Announcements: Cutting Costs (2024) » January 2024 Copyfraud Attack » Finding Universes to Join (and making yours more visible!) » Guide To Universes On RPG » Member Shoutout Thread » Starter Locations & Prompts for Newcomers » RPG Chat ā€” the official app » Frequently Asked Questions » Suggestions & Requests: THE MASTER THREAD »

Latest Discussions: Adapa Adapa's for adapa » To the Rich Men North of Richmond » Shake Senora » Good Morning RPG! » Ramblings of a Madman: American History Unkempt » Site Revitalization » Map Making Resources » Lost Poetry » Wishes » Ring of Invisibility » Seeking Roleplayer for Rumple/Mr. Gold from Once Upon a Time » Some political parody for these trying times » What dinosaur are you? » So, I have an Etsy » Train Poetry I » Joker » D&D Alignment Chart: How To Get A Theorem Named After You » Dungeon23 : Creative Challenge » Returning User - Is it dead? » Twelve Days of Christmas »

Players Wanted: Long-term fantasy roleplay partners wanted » Serious Anime Crossover Roleplay (semi-literate) » Looking for a long term partner! » JoJo or Mha roleplay » Seeking long-term rp partners for MxM » [MxF] Ruining Beauty / Beauty x Bastard » Minecraft Rp Help Wanted » CALL FOR WITNESSES: The Public v Zosimos » Social Immortal: A Vampire Only Soiree [The Multiverse] » XENOMORPH EDM TOUR Feat. Synthe Gridd: Get Your Tickets! » Aishna: Tower of Desire » Looking for fellow RPGers/Characters » looking for a RP partner (ABO/BL) » Looking for a long term roleplay partner » Explore the World of Boruto with Our Roleplaying Group on FB » More Jedi, Sith, and Imperials needed! » Role-player's Wanted » OSR Armchair Warrior looking for Kin » Friday the 13th Fun, Anyone? » Writers Wanted! »

Banana Split--with a side of DEATH » Arcs » Chapter 6--The Final Countdown

In the end, will you rise or fall?

As written by: OstrichBurgers, Griese Lightning


368 pieces and 7 characters involved, written by 2 different authors.

1 places involved




So begins...

Chapter 6--The Final Countdown


Youth Center/Hotel PlaceSetting: Youth Center/Hotel Place


Image




Everyone's determination was contagious. Faussin took a deep breath, feeling better than he'd felt in a long time.

Even if he couldn't find a happy way out, the others could, and that was what counted. Hesitantly, he leaned into Clair, exhausted and faint from pain, hunger and blood loss. Don't leave. I'm here, and you're here, and no one has to be alone. We can be friends.

Friends. He smiled, softly. That word felt so warm.





Image




Mercy awoke with start.

Is it morning? It has to be morning by now, right?

She quickly sat up, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. She zeroed in on the clock hanging on her wall: 6:32.

Mercy couldn't count how many times she'd woken up that night, constantly checking the clock to see what time it was and how much longer they'd have to wait until the final trial began. Sure, six in the morning wasn't an ideal wake-up time for some of the others, but she didn't care. She couldn't wait any longer.

Taking a deep breath, she kicked her covers onto the floor and stood, filled with too much anticipation to be tired. She threw off her t-shirt and sleep pants, slipped into the clothes she'd worn the very first day they'd woken up in that h*llhole and grabbed a brush from her nightstand. Tearing through her hair with the brush, she tied her red hair back into a tight ponytail and brushed her wispy bangs to the side.

This was it. This had to be it.

She wanted to feel the sun again. She wanted to sit in the rain, she wanted to lay down in the grassy field outside her house, she wanted to smell the flowers--she wanted to feel free again. In the back of her mind, she knew full well that there was a chance Monokuma was lying about the chance of escape, but...

Mercy wanted to believe him.

Mercy wanted so badly to believe escape was within their grasp, that freedom was so close, and the more she tried to calm herself down the more desperately she clung to the idea.

"He may be lying," Mercy reminded herself as she flung her door open. The hallways were a suffocating sight, as always. "Keep your wits about you, Crocker--but don't lose your spirit."

She missed being excited. It was like a breath of fresh air.

Admittedly, excitement wasn't a feeling she experienced often--not to this degree, at least. Though there was something thrilling about going after dangerous game, outside of hunting, her life had always seemed rather dull. No, not 'dull,' exactly--uneventful? Mercy could never find the word for it.

She took a deep breath, making for Clair's door--before she knocked, she paused.

Efficiency told her to knock on Clair's door, bias told her to wake up the jewelry boys first.

Bias won. Mercy respected Clair and all, but it was hard to predict her emotional state at times. Today, Mercy wanted to be greeted with a smile or a stupid joke--she could depend on the boys for that. Clair, on the other hand, was more of a wild card.

Besides--even if they weren't feeling as good as she was, maybe she could spark something in them. She loathed herself for the way she shut down after the second trial, and even more so for how she'd depended on them so much. The least she could do was try and make up for it.

Buzzing with energy, Mercy first knocked on Graham's door, then Faqir's. "Get up, you lazy a*ses. We've got work to do!"

She then turned toward Madoka's door, knocking on it as well. If she could him up, he could fetch Clair, Clair could fetch Fauss, and she could deal with Graham and Faqir. It was perfect.

Her gaze lingered on Madoka's door. The Ultimate Lucky Student was, adorable, in a kid-like way--she recognized the strength he'd found as things grew worse and worse. Even when everything was clearly falling apart, he was still there, piecing things back together and keeping the roof from falling on everyone's heads. Yes, he was still a bit wimpy in Mercy's eyes, but his efforts were admirable.

Mercy paced toward the middle of the hallway, fingers drumming impatiently. What time was it now?

"Seven hours of sleep is more than enough, you losers," Mercy said to herself, banging on their doors again. True, they'd been woken up around two in the morning to go to another trial and watch a dear friend drown in ink, but they'd had four hours of sleep before that and three hours of sleep following. That was enough to get them started for the new day, wasn't it?

Mercy gritted her teeth. Viv.

She'd been so close. Freedom may finally have been within their grasp, but Viv...

Mercy shook her head, taking a deep breath. She was trying so hard not to think about it, but she couldn't shake the image from her head. Just imagining the librarian inhaling the opaque liquid, ink flooding her airways--that horrible, helpless, choking sensation...

Snap out of it.

She rubbed the bridge of her nose, blocking out those thoughts. Instead, she remembered the warm sun coming up on the horizon, trees that stretched for miles, and lakes that sparkled like seas of crystals. Mercy was going to see them again, and she was going to drag her friends with her.

Mercy paused. Friends. I can call them that, can't I?
Image


Madoka awoke to the sound of frantic knocking feeling oddly lighthearted.

The events of the last trial turned over in his mind again and again--the final trial was approaching.

Final. The word lifted all the weight from Madokaā€™s shoulders. Grinning, he rolled out of bed, called out a quick ā€œComing!ā€, and began to get dressed.

Clair still had his sweater--well, that was fine. He could get a new one from the boutique.

Madoka entered the hallway just as Faqir was cracking open his door. The Ultimate Jeweler yawned, stretching, and waved halfheartedly to Madoka and Mercy. Madoka waved back with more enthusiasm.

ā€œIā€™ll go get Clair!ā€ he announced. ā€œAnd then we can walk over and wake Fauss up together. Mercy, did you already get Graham too? Where should we start today? I think the security offices might be a good idea, weā€™re already on this floor anyway. We can work our way up. A-am I rambling? I-Iā€™m rambling, arenā€™t I...Iā€™m just so excited. Everyone, that was the last trial!ā€

Staying optimistic was probably Madokaā€™s real talent at this point. He struggled not to think about the fact that two more students had once again lost their lives--and in rather brutal ways, at that. It was important to focus instead on the fact that no one else ever would.

As if forgetting his question to Mercy, Madoka sauntered down to Clairā€™s door without waiting for an answer. He hummed, knocking lightly.

Clair appeared in the doorway still wearing his sweater. Her eyes danced with life, but her expression was dismal overall and her posture stiff. She stepped outside without a word, offering a hand to Madoka.

ā€œIā€™ve been up for a while,ā€ she admitted. ā€œI barely slept at all last night. Iā€™m worried about today. But hey, I guess itā€™s best to get it over with, right? Like ripping off a band-aid. And...somehow I feel like I can trust you guys never to tell anyone. Anyway, I want to get Fauss.ā€

Madoka took her offered hand before responding. ā€œOf course. Iā€™ll go with you so we can walk him to the others together. And about this secret of yours, you can trust me not to tell anyone, okay?ā€

If he were honest with himself, Madoka dreaded hearing Clairā€™s secret almost as much as she did. Would she be revealed as a murderer? Was she secretly allied with Monokuma this whole time? Did she come from a family of cannibals? With so many possibilities, it was hard to stay calm.

Even so...despite her rejecting his confession after her trial, Madoka found it impossible to completely let her go. Maybe if he just worked to accept her brokenness and prove that not all men would use her, she could open up to him. It was a long shot, but it was one Madoka was willing to take--Clair was too important to him to give up on now.

ā€œLetā€™s go see Fauss,ā€ he urged, leading Clair back down the hallway. She followed, oddly distant despite her hand in his.

This was the last investigation, and it would be a darn good one.
Image




Seeing Madoka's enthusiasm made Mercy even more excited. Grinning, she pulled Faqir out of his room and into a hug, feeling somehow weightless. "You ready? We're getting out of this h*llhole. We're going home."

Graham's door slammed behind them--Mercy turned, the thief leaning against the wall, laughing nervously. He waved, slowly relaxing, then let out a long sigh. He smiled tiredly. "Hey. Sorry if I spooked you guys, I just, uh... I don't like people coming into my room. Or being near my room."

Mercy laughed. "Weirdo. Get over here!"

She briefly broke away from Faqir to drag Graham over and take them both into a hug. "I'm in a good mood today. You guys should say something stupid, it'll be funny."

Graham leaned into her, closing his eyes. "Too early for jokes. Sleep first."

"Are you kidding? It's already past six," Mercy complained. "I let you guys sleep in! I wake up at four in the morning every day--right before sunrise. Man, have you guys ever seen a good sunrise?"

Graham only grunted in response.

"I'll take that as a no. We're gonna fix that. I know the best places for us to go," Mercy started. She paused--was she being too overwhelming? "If--if you guys would feel up to it, of course. Ha. Sorry, guess I'm just kind of excited to get outta here. I miss my rifle, man."

She grinned suddenly.

"Guys. Guys. Guys, we should go bear hunting."
Image


Madoka and Clair made it back to the boysā€™ hallway just in time to see Faqir stumble against Mercy, lifting his right foot off the ground.

ā€œCareful, careful!ā€ he said hurriedly. ā€œI think I broke something when I kicked that stand yesterday, Iā€™ve been limping ever since. But hey, if I ever get my foot back and learn how to use a gun, I promise to shoot bears and not you. Ah, okay, okay, you donā€™t have to say it. I know Iā€™m rusty. Iā€™ll get back into it eventually.ā€

Madoka briefly recalled the loud crack heā€™d heard after Faqir kicked his podium. In the moment, he had assumed that crack was from breaking the stand, but it sounded now like Faqir had pretty heavily damaged his foot.

ā€œSo you did break something.ā€ Apparently, Clair had noticed too. She held up her damaged wrist as the two passed by to Faussinā€™s room. ā€œFracture buddies?ā€

ā€œNo.ā€ Faqirā€™s expression became oddly serious. ā€œ...Fracture buddies isnā€™t alliterative at all. It has to be fracture friends. Or breakage buddies. I will accept no less.ā€

Madoka let out a breath of relief. It wasnā€™t exactly a secret that Clair and Faqir had been on-edge with each other ever since the second trial--for a second, he was scared their relationship had suffered a permanent break after the fifth trial.

Clair chuckled, shaking her head. Madoka took the opportunity to knock on Faussinā€™s door.

ā€œSure, sure. Fracture friends.ā€

Faqir clicked his tongue, patting Mercyā€™s back.

Speaking of friendsā€¦

Faussin had struck something in Madoka when heā€™d reminded the boy that Madoka never even took the time to check in on him. Clair was right--they had left a mentally ill magician entirely in the care of a mentally ill makeup artist and had assumed everything would be fine.

From then on, Madoka swore to do better.

ā€œFauss, itā€™s Madoka,ā€ he called brightly. ā€œWeā€™re all gathering together to start the investigation! Want to get breakfast together before we head off?ā€

Clair patted his shoulder, offering a smile. Madoka scratched his neck, nervous.

They would only make it through this by sticking together. Madoka was determined to carry that forwards.
Image




"First of all, I can easily teach you how to use a gun," Mercy started, glancing down at Faqir's foot. She adjusted herself so that she could help support his weight. "And I'm no doctor, but I live with one and we're used to broken bones. Do you want me to check your foot out? We're gonna be doing a lot of walking today."

Graham mumbled something under his breath, starting to fall asleep on Mercy's shoulder. "Too loud. Need sleep. And bagels."

Mercy scoffed. Remembering he was the Ultimate Thief, she was suddenly more aware of the weight missing from her pocket. "We'll swing by the cafeteria before we start looking through everything. You can get your bagels and give me back my handbook."

He smiled. "Yay."

Faussin's door opened just a sliver. He mumbled something to Madoka, but Mercy was too far away to hear what it was.

Mercy stared, briefly wondering if Faussin was any better than before--or if he'd slept at all, now that she thought about it. When she was treating his wounds, he was almost completely checked out, and it showed. Talking to him, she got the feeling he really couldn't help it sometimes.

Regardless, she had no idea what to say to him. She felt the same way about Clair, for a while. Mercy had never been mad at the makeup artist, not like the others--Mercy knew that none of the students, save for Xhevona perhaps, were terrible people. They only acted out of helplessness, fear, and desperation because of the terrible situation they were in, and she wasn't going to blame them for that.

In a sentence, everything was Monokuma's fault.

Inspired by her jovial mood, Mercy looked over at Clair, deciding it was about time she started getting to know the makeup artist. "Hey, Clair. You doing alright?"

She almost added a 'we don't talk as much as we should', but decided that was a bad idea.
Image


Madoka offered a hand to Faussin, honestly just glad to see him up and about even if the only word heā€™d gotten out thus far was ā€œhi.ā€

ā€œLetā€™s get something to eat,ā€ Madoka offered. ā€œAre you in the mood for anything, Fauss?ā€

Beside him, Clair glanced over her shoulder at Mercy, blinking. After a moment, her nervous expression softened.

ā€œIā€™m terrified,ā€ she announced jovially. ā€œBut I...I think Iā€™ll be alright. Just gotta power through, right? I can guarantee without hesitation that none of you will ever look at me the same again after you figure this whole deal out, but hey, maybe that wonā€™t be a bad thing. On that note, Fauss, you hanging in there okay? Mercy, how have you been feeling?ā€

At least she hadnā€™t shut down completely again. In fact, it seemed to Madoka that Clair was closer to the girl heā€™d met on the first day than sheā€™d been in a while.

ā€œIā€™m great too, thanks for asking,ā€ Faqir piped. ā€œ...But yeah, I should probably put this foot in a cast or something before we get too investigation-happy.ā€

ā€œWe should all probably get to the nurse after we hit the caf,ā€ Madoka admitted. His neck wasnā€™t a priority, but it did still hurt somewhat after Clair squeezed it so hard. ā€œA lot of us could use medical attention and we should probably make sure Faussā€™s injuries are still alrightā€¦ā€
Image




How was she feeling?

Weird. Really weird. Mercy never talked this much, even outside of this prison. The few people who knew her were well aware of the fact that she hated people.

"I've been alright," Mercy replied. She paused. "Well, I don't know, it's--guess it's kinda hard to explain, actually."

"Happy?" Graham tried. "Sad? Tired? I'm tired. I feel tired. Can we go back to sleep for like, I don't know... three more hours? Then we can wake up at a normal time. Like normal people."

"I'm normal. You're wimps," Mercy declared. "And dropping by the nurse's office is probably a good idea. Speaking of, Faqir. I can help you with your foot and Graham can probably carry you wherever we need to go?"

Graham flashed a tired thumbs up. "I might drop you, though."

Faussin opened his door up a smidgen more, taking Madoka's hand. "I-I..."

Whatever he wanted to say, he couldn't seem to get the words out. Mercy couldn't help but think back to Clair after her trial--she'd holed herself up in her room for days. Surely Faussin wanted to do the same thing, but with everyone about to go on an investigative spree, he had little choice but to come out.

Again, Mercy had no clue what the right thing to say was. But she still had to try something, right? Something to make him feel at least a bit more welcome. If they were going to get out, they had to do it as a team.

She smirked at the thought--love and cuddles were certainly not the way, but unity against a terrible force was.

"Fauss," she called out. She paused, trying to think of what to follow up with. "Do you need help getting around, too?"

It wasn't very comforting, but at least it was something. He coughed, mumbling something else in response. Mercy didn't hear it, but she assumed at least Madoka did.
Image


ā€œP-probably,ā€ Madoka heard Faussin mutter.

He offered Faussin a smile, squeezing his hand. ā€œLean on me if you need to, I donā€™t mind. I guess we should start with the nurseā€™s office, huh?ā€

Clair reached out her injured hand to touch Faussinā€™s shoulder briefly. ā€œMy head hurts. I wasnā€™t really thinking about how absolutely covered in scars I am during the investigation and trial, but now that we have a bit of time to relax everything hurts. Like...everything. Oh geez, good luck charm, i-is your neck okay?ā€

ā€œI-itā€™s fine,ā€ Madoka insisted. The nail marks Clair had dug into his skin stung, sure, but it wasnā€™t like he was dying. Frankly, he was more interested in just getting to the investigation.

When he thought about his own secrets, Madoka felt nothing. He had never done anything explicitly awful that he remembered. Sure, there was his envy of others with more charisma and friends, and if he were honest with himself it became harder and harder to fight the growing lust towards Clair every time she took her jacket off, but at least he had never killed over that envy or taken advantage of Clair over that lust.

Well--unless Monokuma was going to count his kissing her without permission. In hindsight, that probably wasnā€™t the best way to get Clair to like him. If her squirming and screaming at him wasnā€™t enough to prove that much, her instant confession afterwards was.

Madoka let out a long sigh, suddenly dismal. It figures that my first kiss is with a mentally ill woman whose mouth was covered in blood. Iā€™m not lucky at allā€¦

Clair cocked her head at him. ā€œEverything fine, good luck charm?ā€

Madoka jumped, startled by her voice. ā€œS-sorry,ā€ he said quickly. ā€œI-I was just thinking. Ah...Iā€™m sorry about being rude to you two. I-Iā€™ll try to make it up to you.ā€

Clair glanced at the floor. ā€œAh...if youā€™re talking about that kiss, I think...well, itā€™s worse for you than it was for me.ā€

Madoka wilted. Sheā€™s not wrong...but did she have to guess it so easily?

Clair patted his shoulder. ā€œIā€™m not mad at you, donā€™t worry. Eh...well, not exactly, at least. Flashbacks suck, but Iā€™ll be fine, I guess. Anyways, to the nurse?ā€

Faqir cheered. ā€œTo the nurse! ...I desperately need pain pills, this was a horrible idea and I regret everything.ā€
Image




Graham finally stood up on his own, rubbing his eyes slowly. "I don't have any injuries or know anything about how to treat broken feet. Can I go to the cafeteria and get us stuff to eat while you guys start doing stuff in the nurse's office? I'm really hungry. Like, really hungry."

"Fine with me," Mercy replied. Graham flashed another half-hearted thumbs up and slipped into the cafeteria. Realizing Graham wasn't going to be there to carry Faqir to the nurse's office, Mercy took initiative and scooped him up instead, admittedly surprised by how light he was. "Wow. You're like a feather."

By his door, Faussin slowly stepped out, hesitantly leaning on Madoka for support. Now that Mercy had a better look at him, she realized the magician was terrified--she was afraid to ask whether it was because of any secrets he didn't want them knowing or if it was because of the trial that had just passed. She hoped it was the latter.

"To the nurse," she repeated, heading down the trial room hallway and into the nurse's office. Seeing the hole she'd punched through the door was somehow depressing--that she'd lost her cool in the first place wasn't something she was very proud of. Sighing, she nudged the door open and set Faqir down on one of the cots. "Do you know what you broke, exactly? And actually, does anyone else here at least have some medical knowledge or am I going to end up having to treat everything?"
Image


Faqir mumbled something to Mercy, then shifted. Madoka stood by the door with Faussin and Clair, watching Clair move towards the cabinets.

ā€œMustā€™ve busted my toes,ā€ Faqir sighed. ā€œI wasnā€™t thinking so I just kicked the thing full-on with everything I had. In hindsight it was a terrible idea, I donā€™t know what I expected.ā€

Clair hesitated a moment before hunting for disinfectant and bandages. ā€œMercy, I have basic medical knowledge. Not a whole lot, but I can at least look after cuts and bruises and scrapes. Fauss, want me to help you with any leftover scars?ā€

She paused. In the silence, Madoka almost spoke up, but he thought better of it and merely patted Faussinā€™s arm.

ā€œI...guess Iā€™ll have to start revealing secrets some time.ā€ Clair nodded once, turning around to face the others. ā€œOkay. Well, you probably picked this up, but Iā€™m also pretty well-equipped when it comes to psychological issues. H-haha, well. Not enough to fix myself, on account of my brain thinking itā€™s hilarious to trigger trauma responses to every little thing, but enough to provide insight if you ever need it. Iā€™ve studied psychology textbooks, manuals, and every edition of the DSM released to the public thus far until I mapped out most of it front and back. Thereā€™s your first secret.ā€

Madoka couldnā€™t help but exclaim, ā€œI knew it!ā€

Clair smiled awkwardly.

ā€œYou kept going on these tangents and trying to brush it off, but I knew you were just playing with us. You do know a lot about psychology.ā€

Clair nodded, turning back to the shelves. ā€œMm, I still have a lot to learn...new findings are always being released, so thereā€™s a lot to keep up with. And a lot of cases arenā€™t exactlyā€¦ā€˜typicalā€™. I didnā€™t want anyone finding out because I worried about being seen as anything more than a ditsy makeup artist. But I guess the jig is up now, huh?ā€

Something in her tone struck Madoka as odd. He swallowed, moving further towards the middle of the room in case Faussin wanted help walking someplace. ā€œWhy wouldnā€™t you want anyone to know youā€™re more than a makeup artist?ā€

Clair seemed thoughtful. ā€œI donā€™t know,ā€ she admitted. ā€œI guess...every tidbit you guys donā€™t know about me is another step towards revealing my true identity. Itā€™s...a part of me I left behind a long, long time ago. Iā€™m scared of getting it back and revealing it to people because then...then Iā€™ll start to act like I used to, and then I wonā€™t be Clair anymore.ā€

Wonā€™t be Clair? What is she talking about?

Clair was quiet for a moment. ā€œ...I said earlier that none of you will look at me the same once everything is revealed and I stand by that. I can say that with confidence because...I think Monokuma knows who I really am. I think he knows Clair isnā€™t my first identity. I think he knows, and I think heā€™s going to tell you. I mentioned it briefly before, but...none of you have ever really met me. Iā€™m terrified of knowing that you will.ā€

ā€œClairā€¦ā€ It was like she had started speaking in riddles. Madoka vaguely remembered something she had said the day before, when she had told Madoka he didnā€™t even know her real name. If she wasnā€™t Clair--if the girl Madoka had fallen in love with didnā€™t exist--what did that mean for them?

Somehow, he had begun to dread learning Clairā€™s secrets.
Image




"Well," Mercy muttered, taking pain meds off of the shelf for Faqir, "whatever happens, whoever you are, it'll be fine, right?"

Mercy couldn't tell how much time passed while they were inside of the nurse's office. Graham appeared ten minutes in, bringing food for everyone and seeming more awake than he was before. Everyone proceeded to talk back and forth, save for Faussin, who only quietly listened. Though the knowledge that everyone's terrible secrets were about to be uncovered weighed over the group, at least for Mercy, things seemed better than they ever had been.

There was finally hope. There was finally a light at the end of the tunnel.

With everyone having finished eaten and all injuries attended to, Mercy stepped back out into the hallway, looking for the others to follow. Graham swept Faqir up off of the cot and Faussin quietly asked Madoka if it was alright for him to lean on the lucky student again. The magician's nervousness seemed to have lessened some, but he was still clearly uncomfortable with talking.

Mercy adjusted her jacket, bracing herself. "Security office is first. Let's go."

She headed across the hallway to the security office, hand resting on the handle. Looking back to make sure the others were coming, she tried turning the handle--it worked.

Her breath hitched. Opening the door fully, she stepped in.

Monitors. There were monitors all across the walls, each screen showing different sections of the hotel they'd come to know as their prison. At the center of everything, there was a large desk and chair sitting empty. Vaguely, Mercy realized that chair was there for someone to sit in. Someone had to be watching them on these cameras...

"Th-this is some next-level creepy stuff," Graham muttered, biting his lip.
Image


Madokaā€™s breath caught in his throat.

Clair sucked in a breath beside him. Madoka squeezed Faussinā€™s hand.

ā€œThis is how he knew,ā€ Madoka whispered. ā€œThis is how Monokuma always knew where we were, and what we were talking about, and all of our secretsā€¦ā€

His eyes locked on the empty chair. Scared to say a word, Madoka approached it, surveying the desk it sat at. Madoka touched the bottom of the chair--warm, as if someone had been sitting in it just recently.

Clair had started shaking. Madoka smiled at her over his shoulder.

ā€œSomeone...there was a person here,ā€ Madoka murmured, the realization hitting him suddenly. ā€œThereā€™s...thereā€™s someone else here. Someoneā€¦ā€

ā€œSomeone behind Monokuma,ā€ Faqir finished. His eyes narrowed. ā€œYo, Mado. To your left, hand me that rectangle.ā€

ā€œThis one?ā€ Madoka looked to where Faqir was indicating, noticing what appeared to be a student handbook sitting at the desk. He took it, passing it to Faqir. Faqir clicked it to light it up--and immediately dropped it. ā€œW-what?ā€

Clair lurched back, whispering to herself.

When Faqir didnā€™t respond, Madoka went to look at the handbook. With a start, he realized he recognized the face alight on its screen.

Erikoā€™s handbook.
Image




Mercy stared.

After all this time, it was...

She clenched her fists. Wordlessly, she crouched down, picking up the handbook and tucking it under her arm. She closed her eyes--so it was Monokuma who had taken Eriko's handbook. No, not even: the person controlling Monokuma. But why would he bother?

Mercy exhaled slowly. She would need to explain its potential importance to the rest of the students.

"Before Eriko died, she gave me her handbook. She told me that, in the event something happened, she wanted me to look through her room. She also made a point of telling me not to tell anyone I had it. Later on, when I woke up from being hit over the head with a barstool, it was missing. I'd assumed either Clair or Braeden took it, but..." Mercy got to her feet, chuckling. "...I guess I was wrong."

Graham hesitated. "You... do you think she left behind important things in her room?"

"If Monokuma thought her handbook important enough to take, then most likely, yes," Mercy replied. "And even if you guys don't deem her room important enough to investigate, I... I'll be looking through it myself, either way. But for now, we should focus on finding all there is to find in this room. Agreed?"

Graham nodded slowly. "Y-yeah. Agreed."

Mercy nodded, poker face as perfect as ever. Even in that moment, there was very little stopping her from leaving the investigation of the security office to the others and going into Eriko's room alone. Part of her felt like it was her right--whatever the girl left in her room was for Mercy to see only, after all.

But they were a team now, and that meant going through everything together. Then again, she...

Mercy bit her lip. "Feel free to shoot me down on account of this being a ridiculous request, but would you mind if I left the rest of you to look through the security office while I got a headstart on Eriko's room? It's nothing do with secrets or--ah. No, nevermind, it's... let's just continue here. Apologies."
Image


Madoka watched Mercyā€™s face for a moment before turning to survey the rest of the room. Clair made a complete round, checking under tables and behind monitors.

ā€œIt doesnā€™t look likeā€¦ā€ Clair froze, taking a deep breath. ā€œMercy, letā€™s head over there to...together. O-oh dear Lord, is this place spinning or is that just...do you think Eriko really did know, or was Monokuma lying? Maybe he was justā€¦ā€

Madoka bit his lip, reaching out to put a hand on her shoulder. ā€œClair, itā€™ll be alright. Whatever it is, itā€™ll be alright.ā€

Clair leaned against the desk, holding a hand to her mouth. ā€œI-I feel sick. No, it...a-are these hooked up to anything? Can everyone see us in here? O-oh God, has he already found me?ā€

ā€œNo one has found you!ā€ Madoka insisted. ā€œHere, Iā€™ll check for you, okay?ā€

Clair nodded, her face drained of color. Patting Faussin on the shoulder, Madoka moved to examine the monitors. After a moment of searching, he came to the conclusion that the only person watching them in this place was Monokuma...or his handler.

ā€œThere arenā€™t enough cables or antennas or things...these are just hooked up to the cameras, nowhere else.ā€

Clair let out a sigh of relief, turning back to face the others. ā€œRight. R-right...everything is going to be fine. Listen, all of you...I-I trust you, but I need you to...promise you wonā€™t tell anyone, okay? I can explain a bit more later...please, please promise youā€™ll never tell anybody and then I think Iā€™ll calm down.ā€

Madoka was now entirely convinced Clair was secretly from a family of cannibals.

ā€œI promise.ā€ Even so, it wouldnā€™t do to freak her out. Madoka needed Clair to trust him if he was ever going to get her to love him.

Faqir actually seemed to grasp the delicacy of the situation. He offered Clair a smile. ā€œDonā€™t worry, your secrets arenā€™t going anywhere but here. None of ours are.ā€

Clair nodded, her eyes sweeping over the others.
Image




Faussin, who ended up leaning against the desk for support after Madoka broke away, gave Clair a thumbs up. He spoke clearly for the first time that morning: "P-promise. I'll never tell a-anyone."

Mercy offered a supportive smile. "Your secret's safe with me, don't worry."

Frankly, even if Mercy did want to tell someone, there was no one to tell. She only associated with two people--her father's old friend and that one creepy neighbor of hers, and even then, they were just as isolated as she was.

Graham smiled at Clair as well. "I'm like a vault! Nothing gets outta me."

"God knows you never let that jewelry out of sight," Mercy remarked, smirking. She held Eriko's handbook to her side, its presence somehow comforting. The girl had made Mercy both more confident and terribly insecure at the same time--in all honesty, it was hard to explain. She was so many things that...

...Mercy closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. Now the worst time to reflect on this. Their top priority was the investigation, so that's where she needed to keep her focus.

"Is there anything else in here we should look at, or are we alright to move on?" Mercy asked, looking around. Surely if Madoka or Clair had spotted anything else, they would have pointed it out.

Graham shrugged. "I dunno. I would look around and stuff, but my hands are full carrying my beloved bride. We're just about to embark on our honeymoon, you see."

Mercy snorted. "Shall I fetch you lovebirds some flowers when we pass by the garden?"

"Oh, Mercy. Always so thoughtful!" Graham gushed.
Image


Faqir snorted. ā€œGraham, how about if we make it out of this alive, I will f*cking marry you. Iā€™m serious.ā€

Clair giggled. If nothing else, hearing her chuckle was nice.

ā€œNothing else,ā€ Madoka assured, returning to Faussinā€™s side to support him again. ā€œShall we move on to Erikoā€™s room?ā€

Leaving the security offices behind, the group migrated to Erikoā€™s room, where Mercy swiped the handbook to let them in. Faqir urged Graham to put him down near the bed where he could rest, freeing the thief to use his hands to search the room like the others. Madoka took a deep breath--this was it.

Erikoā€™s room could be described as ā€œorganized chaosā€. She seemed to have charts, papers, and materials cluttering every inch, but at least they all seemed to be separated into sections based on who each section discussed.

As they moved about Erikoā€™s room, Clair remained near the door, murmuring to herself. Madoka felt his heart pounding in his chest--if Clairā€™s secret was this bad, did he even want to know what it was?

When he stumbled on the section of things Eriko had marked with Clairā€™s name, he found he really didnā€™t.

Madoka crossed the room to Faqir and reached out to help him stand, supporting him across the room to Clairā€™s section. ā€œThese are Clairā€™s. You read them.ā€

ā€œGood luck charmā€¦ā€ Clair cracked a small smile. ā€œAh, geez...youā€™re gonna hate me.ā€

ā€œThatā€™s nonsense,ā€ Madoka insisted, walking over to Clair and taking both of her hands in his. She met his eyes, something odd reflected in the irises. ā€œNo matter what this secret of yours is...no matter what your identity may truly be, I could never hate you. Because I...I love you, and when you love someone you donā€™t just give that up for a little secret. Clair, I donā€™t care who you are. I donā€™t care what you are, or what youā€™ve done, or where youā€™ve been, because...because youā€™ll always be my Clair. Youā€™ll always be the brave, strong, intelligent, funny, beautiful girl I met here in this dump. Youā€™ll always be my best friend.ā€

The longer he went on, the more Clair avoided looking into his eyes, and the more determined Madoka was that he would never stop loving her. He squeezed her hands.

ā€œSo...so you donā€™t have to be afraid! Thereā€™s nothing to be scared of, because I promised to always be with you and...and I adore you. I adore you and nothing will make me stop. Clair, itā€™s okay, because no matter what Iā€™ll always--ā€

ā€œSays here that Clair is actually a boy.ā€

Madoka instantly went totally silent. Clair averted her eyes, biting her lip.

Did he just sayā€¦

Am I being pranked?

ā€œ...Iā€™m sorry but what.ā€

Clair was silent.

ā€œYeah, uhā€¦ā€ Faqir glanced over at Clair. ā€œIs this true? You...youā€™re actually a dude? Thatā€™s the big secret? Because this is actually a little anticlimactic.ā€

What.

Any words Madoka tried to say were lost. He made a series of noises that were still bravely attempting to form words.

Clair scratched the back of her neck. When she finally spoke again, it was in the odd, off-pitch tone she had frequently dipped into during and just after her trial. Hearing it again now, Madoka realized why it had always sounded so odd:

It was the voice of a boy.

ā€œWell...yeah, itā€™s, uh...itā€™s true.ā€ Clair chuckled nervously, scratching at her--his?--cheek. ā€œ...H-haha. Uh, I know...yeah. Um.ā€

Faqir hopped over to her--him?--on his good leg. ā€œBut you have boobs. Like...huge, beautiful boobs.ā€

Clair pursed her--his--lips, crossing her--his!--arms. ā€œMy eyes are up here, thanks.ā€

Faqir promptly reached over and grabbed one side of Clairā€™s chest. Madoka shrieked.

ā€œFAQIR YOU CANā€™T--LET GO OF HER!ā€

Clair sighed. ā€œYou should really take me out to dinner first.ā€

Faqir gave an experimental squeeze. ā€œFeels real.ā€

ā€œI mean, yeah. I had to pay an awful lot to get these custom made so well, but I couldnā€™t just wimp out and go for bird seed in a stocking.ā€

Madokaā€™s brain completely shut down. He resorted to spluttering.

ā€œSo, is the a*s fake too or is the lower half all real?ā€

Clair shifted uncomfortably. ā€œA-all real. ...Will you please let go?ā€

Faqirā€™s expression became incredibly serious. ā€œYep, sexy. Iā€™d still tap that.ā€

Clair blushed.

ā€œWeā€™ll never know if this is true or not unless we can see the proof,ā€ Faqir decided. ā€œYep. For the sake of proving to Madoka he really is totally gay now, drop your shorts.ā€

Clair bristled, pressing back against the wall. ā€œN-no way! Iā€™m not getting naked in front of you people! I donā€™t even like getting naked when Iā€™m alone!ā€

ā€œAh, come on. If youā€™re actually a girl thereā€™s no reason to worry, right?ā€

ā€œIf Iā€™m a girl thereā€™s even more reason to worry, pervert!ā€ Clair ducked towards the door, huffing. ā€œG-give me a few minutes and I can prove it myself. I-Iā€™m going to the boutique, donā€™t follow me.ā€

Madoka decided this was all some kind of hallucination or nightmare. Clair slunk out the door, calling out to the others to continue without her--no, him...him?!

Madoka crouched down and buried his face in his hands.

This is definitely a dream. This is a dream. God in heaven, please let this be a dream.

Thereā€™s no way Clair isā€¦

Clair is a boy?!
Image




Mercy snorted, trying to stifle her laughter.

Graham stared in shock. "No way! Clair is... she's... she's been one of the dudes this entire time?! Should I even be saying she? I mean he! Oh my gosh, he's a dude! Who would've guessed?!"

Faussin sat against the wall, oddly unaffected. He watched the others in what looked like confusion. "I... d-does Clair being a guy really make a difference? Is Madoka okay?"

"Madoka! Bro!" Graham fled to the (un)lucky student's side. "It's alright, bro. You're probably in the middle of reconsidering your sexuality right now, which is understandable, but I just want you to know that we're here! And I mean, hey. There's nothing wrong with liking guys, right?"

Mercy was laughing hysterically now.

Graham shushed her. "So insensitive!"

She snorted. "Oh, come on, this is hilarious!"

"Don't listen to her, Madoka!" Graham cried. "Your feelings aren't a joke. They're important, just like everyone else's!"

Mercy continued to laugh, though she turned her attention over to Faqir. Tapping his shoulder to make sure she had his attention, she slapped him across the face.

Faussin flinched. "Wh-why did you do that?"

"Because guy or not, you don't go up and squeeze someone's boobs! Or try and make them take their pants down!"
Image


Faqir stumbled, flopped around a bit, and toppled onto the floor. He held up a thumbs up. ā€œWorth it!ā€

Madoka curled into the fetal position. This isnā€™t...because I...why does she have to be a guy?!

He sniffled, reaching out a pathetic hand to grab Grahamā€™s sleeve. ā€œEverything is a lie.ā€

Stop being melodramatic! Itā€™s fine! Itā€™s not like--why?

He sniffled. ā€œAnything else...i-it could have been anything else and...d-does this make me gay now?! B-but I fell in love with her as a girl so Iā€™m still straight, right? Iā€™m so confused!ā€

In the middle of an investigation to free themselves from the hellhole theyā€™d been trapped in probably wasnā€™t the best time to have a crisis over sexuality, but Madoka didnā€™t care at the moment.

Itā€™s all just a dream. I-I just heard her wrong! Sheā€™s going to come back down and explain that it was a prank and the real secret is that she belongs to a family of cannibals. Everythingā€™s fine.

At least ten minutes had passed when someone knocked on the door. Madoka sniffled and went to open it.

In the doorway stood an oddly familiar-looking boy. In place of Madokaā€™s sweater or Clairā€™s bright red jacket, he wore an ordinary long-sleeved shirt. In place of jean shorts, he wore a pair of long pants. The extensions that constituted Clairā€™s hair had been removed, leaving the boyā€™s curly brown locks only to about his neck. All of Clairā€™s makeup had been completely removed, but somehow, the boyā€™s features were still remarkably feminine. Most noticeably, where once had sat Clairā€™s rather ample bosom was a perfectly flat chest.

ā€œSheā€ was still recognizable, though--if not only by the single emerald earring hanging in one ear.

The boy cleared his throat. ā€œI-I havenā€™t dressed like this in public for over a year. Ah, geez...w-well, um, itā€™s nice to meet you all.ā€

Clair? ...Clair?!

Madoka sniffled, going pale. ā€œY-youā€™re actually--I-I was hoping--w-wait a second, I kissed you on the mouth!ā€

ā€œClairā€ scratched his neck. ā€œI mean, yeah. If you had asked me first I would have told you it was a terrible idea, but itā€™s not like my opinion matters to you people anyways, right? I tried to tell you itā€™d be worse for you than for me, Iā€™m almost used to guys kissing me against my will by now. Tends to happen when you spend most of your time dressed as a woman.ā€

Madoka groaned, dropping to his knees again. ā€œO-oh gosh, I-I actually kissed you...r-right on the lipsā€¦a-and that was my first kiss!ā€

ā€œClairā€ blushed, scratching his cheek. ā€œNext time maybe you wonā€™t sneak attack a lady when you want a kiss. I-I have a lot of explaining to do, huh?ā€

Faqir, who had managed to claw himself onto Erikoā€™s bed, shrugged. ā€œI dunno, Iā€™m content with just thinking youā€™re really kinky like that.ā€

ā€œClairā€ glared at him. ā€œNot even remotely. Itā€™s a long story...but I guess Monokumaā€™s going to have you all figure it out eventually. Ah, geez, I havenā€™t used this name in forever...well, here goes. To startā€¦ā€

Madoka squeaked. Once again, he had completely lost the capacity to form words.

This is real. This is real. Holy crap, this is real.

ā€œ...To start, my real name is Levi. Nice to meet you.ā€
Image




Mercy chuckled at Madoka, crossing her arms. Boys were so stupid.

Speaking of...

"Levi," Mercy greeted. Having known Clair all of this time, the name felt... weird. "Nice to meet you too."

If 'Levi' was here, then that really did mean 'Clair' was gone, didn't it? Mercy thought for a moment. Though they were technically the same person, were they really? She--he?--whatever seemed to define them as two different people entirely, or at least from what Mercy could gather.

'Nice to meet you.'

As if he or she was, really, an entirely different person.

Would this mean that they'd never see 'Clair' again? Or was Mercy just overthinking all of this and the only difference all along was that he was wearing fake boobs?

Mercy paused, suddenly horrified.

Oh my god. I'm the only girl left.

Graham waved to Levi, smiling. "Honestly, I was expecting a whole lot worse. Now that you're a guy though, I'm totally making you help steal things with me. I mean, not that I wouldn't if you were a girl, it's just different now because it's like--I don't know. It's like there's less consequence for being stupid now!"

Faussin leaned against the wall, forcing a smile for Levi. He seemed oddly tense all of the sudden.

"Woah, Mercy, are you okay?" Graham asked suddenly. Her horror must have shown on her face.

Mercy coughed, attempting to assume her usual poker face. "Fine. Yup. Hold on, I think I just need a moment to myself. I'm gonna go get some food from the cafeteria, I'll be back in a few minutes. Levi, don't worry, it's nothing to do with you--it's all me. I swear it's just me. Or all of you. Be right back."

Too much stupid. Too much testosterone. Oh god. Why am I destined to be surrounded by lust-driven weirdos?
Image


At least Madoka wasnā€™t the only one who was reeling a bit from this...though he did realize things were probably more strange for Mercy, who was now officially the only surviving girl.

Clair--no, Levi?--seemed to pick up on that too. ā€œI-if it helps, all my old friends used to tease me for being more of a girl than the two girls in our crew, h-haha. I guess that tends to happen when you have a biological testosterone deficiency. A-anyway, if you all still want to call me Clair, thatā€™s okay too! Iā€™m used to responding to that soā€¦ā€

At least the guy Madoka had totally fallen head-over-heels for admitted to being particularly effeminate.

Somehow it only made his crisis worse.

ā€œO-oh gosh, th-this actually happenedā€¦ā€

Clair--Levi, this is Levi!--chuckled, clearly nervous. ā€œMm...if it helps even more, Iā€™m also basically asexual. I-I say ā€˜basicallyā€™ because...itā€™s complicated, but...well, I guess it relates to the story. Itā€™s...youā€™re probably all wondering why something that seems so trivial would be such a severe secret to me I would actually kill to keep it safe. You probably all hate me right now, because to all the world it seems like I only cared about protecting the fact that I have a penis.ā€

Madoka groaned, sniffling. Hearing him say it only makes things worse. O-oh gosh.

Levi--oh gosh, this is actually real--took a deep breath, expression somewhere between sad and terrified. ā€œYeah...itā€™s a pretty long story. Iā€™ll bet Eriko figured out a good part of it. Well...Mercy, if you want to get food and come back, I...Iā€™ll explain everything when you return. For now, Iā€™ll just confirm what a lot of you probably already thought: it relates to domestic abuse.ā€

Abuse? Madoka wasnā€™t exactly surprised--Clair had always been a bit off in the way she reacted to assault and how she viewed herself--but hearing Levi say it outright somehow shocked him.

Madoka suddenly remembered all the times Clair had talked about her ā€œidentityā€ and how important it was that no one ever found her.

Was this what she meant? Is someone looking for Levi?
Image




Mercy adjusted her jacket, exhaling slowly. This is such a stupid thing to freak out over. Get ahold of yourself.

"I won't be any longer than a few minutes. Sorry, just really hungry all of the sudden." Mercy nodded brief goodbye to everyone and stepped past Levi and out into the hallway. Vaguely aware that she was still holding Eriko's handbook, she slipped it and her hands into her pockets, huffing.

Why was she so creeped out by this?

She'd never had a problem with guys before. If anything, guys were usually more comfortable with her than girls were--admittedly, though, always for the wrong reasons. Suffice to say, most guys with the gall to approach her usually ended up getting slapped.

Hold on, did Mercy know any girls?

Eriko was the first female friend she'd ever had. Wow. The hunter didn't even know what to think of that. Furthermore, being alone in the hallway had somehow relieved all of the tension she felt, which only confirmed the cause being the abundance of testosterone. She almost dreaded going back.

"Oh my god, I don't even have a mom."

Mercy rubbed her forehead, pushing open the door to the cafeteria. All she actually wanted was a drink of water and to be alone for a few minutes. She just needed to clear her head, then she'd be fine.

"It's fine," she told herself. "It's fine. They're fine. What are you even worried about?"

Surrounded by five guys in her dead friend's bedroom. Of course, nothing to worry about, right?

She scoffed, heading into the kitchen and fetching a glass and filling it with water from the sink. She gulped it down and then, taking a deep breath, refilled it and took one more swing. It was refreshing.

Everything is fine. You trust these people, remember?

Mercy set the glass to the side. Of course. She trusted everyone--well, mostly everyone--here, so there was really no reason to worry. The fact that those thoughts had gotten into her head at all was ridiculous.

Everything's fine.

Mercy took a deep breath, confident in this. She slid her hands back into her pockets and started back down the hallway, trying to walk quickly so she wouldn't have to keep them waiting any longer than she already had. Unlocking the door, she stepped back in and took a place leaning against one of the walls.

You're surrounded by friends, so there's no need to worry. Mercy crossed her ankles, glancing over at Levi. "Sorry about that. You can start now if you want."
Image


Madoka almost didnā€™t want Mercy to come back. Mercy coming back meant Levi would explain everything, and hearing everything explained would make it real.

Levi waved to her, shuffling. ā€œI-Iā€™m warning you, itā€™s a pretty long story. But...I really think you all need to hear it. If weā€™re going to discover how messed up we all are, you should know just how much of a mess I really am.ā€

He paused for a moment. Madoka shifted, moving to watch him more easily.

Finally, Levi wandered towards Erikoā€™s bed, taking a seat next to Faqir. Faqir patted his thigh. Levi swatted at him, scowling.

ā€œWellā€¦ā€ Levi crossed his legs, then uncrossed them and folded his ankles. ā€œAlright, letā€™s start with the beginning. My mother was living on the streets when she became pregnant with me. As you can guess, she didnā€™t make it very long and I was born with quite a few, er...abnormalities, I guess. For one, Iā€™m tiny. For another, Iā€™m colorblind and have horrible eyesight. For a third, that testosterone deficiency I mentioned earlier. For a fourth, a propensity for mental illness. Thankfully for me--ah, well, I guess itā€™s kind of unfortunate--my mom was taken to a hospital by a passing civilian who noticed her struggling. She died there. I was taken to an orphanage when they failed to locate my father.ā€

For a moment, Levi was quiet. The way his eyes lost focus on reality was familiar to Madoka now--he realized right then that Clair and Levi werenā€™t too different.

ā€œThe DeWitts.ā€ Levi paused. ā€œ...They were a rich family living in the area with one son. That son was named Lucifer. He...he was a good nine or ten years older than me. His parents were always out of town and Lucifer didnā€™t have many friends his age, so he convinced his parents to adopt so he would be less lonely. I know thatā€™s why...I know he was only lonely, h-he didnā€™tā€¦ā€

Faqir placed a hand on Leviā€™s shoulder. Leviā€™s eyes flickered to Faqir and he offered the jeweler a sad smile.

ā€œ...I guess Lucifer pitied me. I was the kid he wanted as a little brother, so the DeWitts got the papers squared away and ended up adopting me. I never saw them--it was just Lucifer and I around most of the time. At first, everything was...everything was perfect.ā€

Madoka bit his lip. Leviā€¦

Levi bit at his lip, drawing blood. He lapped it up before continuing. ā€œ...Ha. A good thing happening to me can never last. I...learned that fairly quickly. ...There was a new kid in our neighborhood. It had begun to fill up--most of my neighbors were cool. I became best friends with four of them. They...they were my dearest companions. I adore them. Ah, but weā€™ll get back to them...anyway, this new neighbor was Luciferā€™s age and followed a darker path. He started inviting Lucifer to hang out more and leave me at home. Before I knew it, Lucifer...changed. In the worst possible way, he completely changed.ā€

Madoka moved a bit closer. Levi noticed and smiled slightly, though it quickly faded.

ā€œ...I remember the first time Lucifer hit me,ā€ Levi mused. ā€œI was still pretty young. He told me to draw a bath for him. I liked doing things around the house--it gave me something to do--so I obeyed without question. But I guess the temperature was a bit off, so...I tried to apologize and explain, but Lucifer slapped me and told me to stop talking back. From there, I learned...I learned quickly that it was best to just do anything Lucifer said without saying a word.ā€

Faqir gripped Leviā€™s shoulder. The boy winced, shifting on the bed.

ā€œ...From then on, my life was a whirlwind straight down to hell. Lucifer kept spending more time with that new kid in town. He would throw these elaborate parties, get dead drunk, and make me clean up after him and keep guests from breaking anything. If anything went wrong, Lucifer blamed me. At first I could handle it, I...I-I didnā€™t mind too much. I knew he was just confused. M-maybe he would end up fine. He would come back to me, h-he would stop acting cruel andā€¦ā€

By that point, Levi was trembling, his gaze fixed on a point outside of the present moment. Faqir rubbed his back. Madoka scooted close enough to touch Leviā€™s foot with a hand.

Is this why...Clair?

ā€œ...He never did.ā€ Levi chuckled mirthlessly. ā€œAnd as if that wasnā€™t bad enough...on the right of our house was where my dearest friend lived. On the left was...Petri.ā€

Even without knowing who ā€œPetriā€ was, the name felt sour to Madoka. Maybe it was from the bitterness that drenched the name as Levi spoke it, or the way the boyā€™s entire body tensed.

ā€œWe were friends, at first,ā€ Levi said, his fingers twitching. ā€œPetri was...a bit behind the curve, but he was one of the sweetest people Iā€™d ever met. A little too touchy, but sweet. I used to go next door when things got really bad and my best friend wasnā€™t home and I would tell Petri about everything going on at home. He would listen and try to make me understand how awful Lucifer was and how desperately I needed to escape. Heā€¦ā€

Madoka noticed the tears dripping from Leviā€™s eyes. He scooted away from Faqir and Madoka, pulling his body from their touch.

ā€œHe...he made me feel...vulnerable. Safe. Relaxed. I...I let my guard down. I-I shouldnā€™t have--I should have known, from the way he always spoke to me and the way he used to grab my arm all the time. I-I guess I just...didnā€™t even think about the possibility until it was too late. Until heā€¦ā€

Madokaā€™s mind flashed back to when Clair had rejected his first confession.

ā€œI hate men.ā€

Is this what she meant? Was sheā€¦

It felt like hours before Levi finally continued, though in reality it was probably only minutes.

ā€œ...Until he took advantage of me.ā€ There was a lowness and bitterness to Leviā€™s voice that surprised Madoka--even his normal tone was still rather high, but in that moment he sounded almost like a completely different person. ā€œ...I...choose not to go into details because itā€™s painful. I assume you all are smart enough to fill in the blanks.ā€

ā€œAll theyā€™ve ever done is hurt me.ā€

ā€œPhysically, emotionallyā€¦ā€

ā€œSexually.ā€

Madoka wiped away a stray tear, beginning to understand Clairā€™s behaviors.

ā€œIā€™ve had things stolen from me that I can never get back.ā€

ā€œLucifer didnā€™t believe me.ā€ Levi smiled a twisted smile, fidgeting.

Madoka fiddled with his apatite bracelet for the first time in a while--he could use the help relieving secondhand grief.

ā€œI really did try. I-I really did try to explain that something terrible had happened to me and I needed him to do something, but...he didnā€™t believe me. He just assumed I was lying to get his attention. And so nothing was done to stop Petri from coming back, and nothing was done to stop him from coming after me, and I...learned to be too afraid to fight back when he started to hit me too. Maybe he just saw Lucifer do it and figured it worked.ā€

Faqir chuckled, shaking his head. ā€œDude, your lifeā€™s a f*cking soap opera.ā€

Levi laughed hoarsely, pausing to swallow. ā€œYeah, it was...itā€™s ridiculous.ā€ A moment of hesitation passed; then, Levi straightened up slightly. ā€œI...I eventually reached a point where I knew I had to get away from there. Luciferā€™s attacks were getting more frequent and brutal every day. There were times I genuinely thought I would die. I would go to the hospital and have to come up with some excuse for why my fingers were broken, my eye was black, and I was covered head to toe in deep slices and bruises. It was...it was unbearable.ā€

True hell. So this is what she meantā€¦

Once again, Madoka moved to touch Leviā€™s foot. Levi recoiled.

ā€œP-please donā€™t touch me,ā€ he said hurriedly. ā€œI-it makes it worse. Iā€™ve had terrible experiences with being touched.ā€

ā€œA-ah, I-Iā€™m sorryā€¦ā€ Madoka shifted, honestly unsure of what to say.

Thankfully, it seemed Faqir wasnā€™t. ā€œSo let me guess: thatā€™s when Clair happened.ā€

Levi smirked. ā€œBingo. It was my best friend who gave me the idea, actually...ah, right, I never introduced them. Well, my next door neighbor was Amadeus Lusitania. We all called him Deus. He was a pervert with zero respect for women who liked to make fun of me for being feminine.ā€

ā€œSounds like a great friend.ā€

ā€œHaha.ā€ Leviā€™s gaze took on a new warmth, his posture relaxing. ā€œYeah...he was an idiot. But he was...kind. Warm. Loving. Whenever I was scared, I would flee to him and he would just hold me and let me cry on him. He used to say I was like a little brother to him. I guess he was always more of a big brother to me than Lucifer. ...I told him one night that I wanted to run away. He called the others together and we got planning.ā€

ā€œPlanning?ā€

ā€œWell, yeah. I couldnā€™t just leave. Lucifer would find me and make me go back if I just left. I needed to find some way to make ā€˜Levi DeWittā€™ disappear, a way to wipe his very existence off the map. I needed to kill him.ā€

ā€œHence Clair,ā€ Faqir cut in. Levi nodded at him.

ā€œLike I said, Amadeus was the one who suggested disguising myself as a woman, but it was my friend Malik who suggested a complete identity change in the first place. Malik was...well, he had a bit of a connection to the criminal underbelly of the area. He was rich himself--probably not all through honest gain--so he offered to pay for a place for me until I got settled in. He said he had a guy who could get me a fake ID and essentially create a whole new citizen persona for me to take. It would take time, but with the right connections it could be done.ā€ By now, Levi seemed to be fired up. He sat up straighter, moving to actually look the others in the eye for the first time since the story had started. ā€œI chose Clair from the word ā€˜clairvoyantā€™--I was always interested in the idea of psychics. LaBelle was the surname of the head of the orphanage Iā€™d stayed at. My friend Beatrix leant me my first bra until I could feel comfortable shopping for womenā€™s lingerie. She was so excited about the whole thing...Bea helped me shop for Clairā€™s first closet full of clothes and pick out some extensions. And as for my talent...I have Belinda to thank for that. She taught me how to use makeup effectively to accentuate my feminine features and minimize the masculine. In about a month, everything was sufficiently set up.ā€

This is real. Hearing the story of Clairā€™s origins told reinforced the fact that Clair and Levi really were one and the same. Madoka took a deep breath, trying not to think about how much he already missed Clair.

Levi suddenly faded out once more, his carefree expression growing more strained. ā€œ...I...said goodbye to those friends and left in full Clair get-up in the middle of the night,ā€ he said softly. ā€œI havenā€™t seen any of them or heard from them ever since...I miss them so much. When things got rough with Lucifer and Petri, I had Amadeus to hug me, Beatrix to cheer me up, Malik to give me courage, and Belinda to listen to me rant. I had...I had a home. I had a home with beloved friends, and...and when I fled from Lucifer, I had to leave them all behind forever. Calling and writing was too risky. Lucifer could figure me out and track me down. Any tiny clue could be disastrousā€¦if I wanted to be safe from him, I would have to completely embrace my role as Clair. I would have to become an entirely different person and hide every minute detail of my past from absolutely everyone. Thankfully, Clair turned out to beā€¦safe. She became a defense mechanism, a place to hide when things were rough, a method of control and a way to finally be the one manipulating others instead of the one constantly being manipulated.ā€

The very mention of manipulation brought Madoka back to Clairā€™s trial. He shuddered, hugging his arms.

ā€œClair was like a drug to me.ā€ Levi shifted. ā€œI became addicted to how much people drooled over her, how much people stumbled over themselves trying to get to her. I became addicted to how easy it was to manipulate men just by using a bit of cleavage and a flirtatious tone. I learned how to keep the inserts Iā€™d gotten to serve as Clairā€™s chest from slipping, how to utilize words to direct things the way I wanted, and, most importantly, how to fake sexual arousal. That part came in lots of handy for when I needed to get Braeden to listen to me.ā€

ā€œI was just thinking about that, actually!ā€ Faqir adjusted his position to face Levi a bit more. ā€œSo like, that whole deal. It was all just faked? Those are some high-quality fake boobs, I can see how heā€™d be fooled.ā€

Levi squirmed, embarrassed. ā€œWell, I mean...I-I had to figure it out somehow if I wanted to live as a woman the rest of my life. Ah, I got pretty good at directing hands away from my crotch, though. The rest of me I was willing to shell out for a bit of control for once, but thatā€™s...a bad idea. For multiple reasons. ...Wow, I sound like a whore. I basically am a whore.ā€

ā€œHow much would I have to pay you to get you to put those boobs back on and let me get the full package?ā€

ā€œThere is no amount of money that would get me to do that and that is not what I meant.ā€

Madoka found himself still oddly defensive of Levi. ā€œDonā€™t be a pervert, Iā€™m sure Levi has had enough of that. A-and youā€™re not a whore.ā€

Levi offered him a sincere smile--for just a moment, Madoka swore he saw Clair in Leviā€™s face. ā€œYouā€™re sweet, good luck charm. Thank you.ā€

Madoka shuddered, hating the way his heartbeat picked up. W-why is it that nickname still makes my heart race? H-heā€™s clearly a boy!

ā€œWellā€¦ā€ Levi uncrossed his ankles, resting a foot across his leg. ā€œI guess thatā€™s about all. I became so invested in Clair that she becameā€¦me. Clair is a part of who I am now. I canā€™t just...get rid of her, not when sheā€™s been my identity for so long. She got me interested in makeup, which I guess got me picked up by Hopeā€™s Peak. It gave me a steady job while living by myself, at least. And...thatā€™s it, I guess. Do you see it now, at least a little? If Eriko had told everyone--if Monokuma had shared that this is who I really am--then you would have known, and then you could have told people, and then Lucifer could track me down. L-Lucifer...he could still find me. Iā€™m not safe yet, Iā€™ll never be safe, e-even now Iā€™m not...Iā€™m just waiting for him to take me back and remind me of how worthless I am. How utterly pointless my existence is. How much of a dumb whore I am. Iā€™m just waiting for him to remind me that Iā€™m still his b*tchā€¦ā€

A tear plinked onto Leviā€™s hand. He sighed heavily, burying his face in his hands.

ā€œI just didnā€™t want to go back,ā€ Levi whispered. ā€œI...Iā€™m terrified of having to go back, t-terrified of what Lucifer will do to me if he finds me, a-and every detail of who Clair really is is a detail he could use to find me. I gave up everything to become Clair. And now, without her, I...Iā€™m nothing.ā€

Madoka was silent, staring at his hands. With everything out on the table, every one of Clairā€™s actions made perfect sense--well, all except for her borderline masochistic pleasure in the thought of her own death, but Madoka figured that would be figured out eventually--but somehow, Madoka felt like it only made everything worse.

The way Levi spoke of Clair made it obvious he thought of her as completely separate from Levi, but there was a clear overlap in the two--Clair talking about how she didnā€™t even know herself made more sense now.

But what could Madoka even say? Levi had suffered through things Madoka couldnā€™t even imagine and had resorted to self-hatred and self-harm just to cope. He had crafted a completely new person just to try and protect himself. Being willing to kill to protect Clair made sense...but it was obvious it still tore Levi apart.

The makeup artist scratched at his hands, then moved his nails to his face to dig idly at his cheeks, drawing lines of blood in his skin. Faqir reached out and yanked Leviā€™s hands away from his face.

ā€œStop,ā€ Faqir muttered, seeming distracted. ā€œNo more hurting yourself on purpose. Youā€™re not nothing. Youā€™re our friend, and that makes you way more than nothing. Sure, okay, you did something frankly unforgivable, but...I think I would have done the same thing in your situation given how easily I started resorting to strangling people and bashing skulls in near the end of this, ha. You were desperate.ā€

ā€œIā€™m so sorry,ā€ Levi murmured, sniffling. ā€œI...I-I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted anyone to die. I never wanted you to find out what an evil, despicable liar I really am. I never wanted you to uncover all my ugly sins. I never wanted to lose my mind in here, I-I never wanted Clair to leave, I-I...I just wanted to be safe. I just wanted to be home.ā€

Faqir pulled Levi into a hug, resting his chin on the boyā€™s head. ā€œHey, stop that. You are safe. We all are. And home...home is where the heart is, right? Well, your heart is being held captive by us now, just like mine is. So...so this is home. This is home, and itā€™s going with you when we get out of here. So itā€™s fine, right?ā€

ā€œF-Faqirā€¦ā€ Levi sniffled, moving his arms to embrace the jeweler. ā€œA-ahaha. When did you become so sweet?ā€

Not wanting to be outdone (and feeling oddly jealous--Madoka cursed himself for still seeing Clair in Leviā€™s vulnerable position), Madoka moved to sit on Leviā€™s other side and leaned in to embrace him.

ā€œFaqir is right. Weā€™re not going to leave you like this. A-and besides, I already promised to move in with you when we got out of here. Iā€™m not taking that back.ā€

Levi sniffled. There was a hint of amusement in his voice when he spoke again--but worse, he spoke in Clairā€™s familiar lilting tone. ā€œYou sure about that, good luck charm? Itā€™s not quite as sexy anymore.ā€

Madoka blushed, spluttering. ā€œW-well, I-I never planned to sleep with you in the first place, s-soā€¦ā€

Levi giggled, moving one hand to lay it gently over Madokaā€™s. ā€œ...I love you guys. You really do remind me of my best friends...God, I miss them so much.ā€ He scooted a bit closer to Faqir, seeming content. ā€œBut...I guess this isnā€™t so bad.ā€

For the first time since Leviā€™s introduction, Madoka felt that he was right--it wasnā€™t so bad.

...But even so...w-why?
Image




Mercy had no clue what to say. "Levi, I..."

She wandered toward the bed, taking a seat by the edge. Her usually hard eyes softened--to think, what he'd gone through. The only thing she could think to do was show him that she was there. "Faqir's right. We're here for you, and we're always gonna be. There's no way we're ever not going to be there for each other after having gotten through this with each other, right?"

Graham, who seemed slightly more somber than usual, made a heart for Levi with his hands. "Right! If anything happens, I'll steal you away before it gets any worse. You guys are my friends, which means I'm never going to let anything bad happen to you guys. Ever!"

"I, um..." Faussin shifted. "Th-things are gonna be okay."

Mercy smiled supportively. "See? Everyone's here for you. We're not going to tell anybody, and we're gonna let anything happen to you."

Suddenly, she felt bad about tying the poor guy to a mattress.

...But on the other hand, he did try to strangle someone and killed two people, one of those people being the first actual friend Mercy ever had, among many other things. She felt less bad now.

It's not his fault, Mercy reminded herself, crossing her legs. It's Monokuma's. Speaking of...

"Do you need a few minutes, or should we continue looking through everything?" Mercy asked, softly. There were still papers scattered about the room to read, after all--and by the way Monokuma was acting, most of the students had things to hide.
Image


Levi sighed, wriggling out of the hug. ā€œI-Iā€™ll...be alright, I think. Thank you, all of youā€¦ā€

He paused, glancing over at the clutter of Erikoā€™s room. After a moment, he stood, kneeling near one of the papers.

ā€œ...Eriko,ā€ he began softly, ā€œcan you hear me? I...want you to know that I...I regret killing you every day. Iā€™m so sorry I made you suffer just because I was selfish. Maybe now...maybe now you can understand a bit why I did it. ...I can never change what happened and I know...I know you must hate me. I hate me too.ā€

Madoka placed a hand on his shoulder. Levi didnā€™t even seem to notice.

ā€œBut, well...you went to the trouble of leaving us all these puzzle pieces so we could escape.ā€ Levi brought one of the papers to his chest, cradling it. ā€œSo...maybe if I help everyone solve it, you can learn to forgive me. ...Rest in peace, please. If you can find peace...if you can rest knowing that at least you didnā€™t have to watch all of us break over and over, then maybe...maybe I can learn to forgive myself. Iā€™m sorry, Eriko. ...I-Iā€™m so sorry.ā€

Faqir hummed. ā€œI bet she heard that,ā€ he murmured, tone unusually contemplative. ā€œ...Hey, Queenie. Sorry I made things worse. I was weak-willed and because of me, youā€¦ā€

Faqir paused. Madoka reached out his other hand to touch his arm.

ā€œ...But hey, Queenie. Your court jesterā€™s trying to make it up now, okay? I wonā€™t be weak-willed again. Weā€™ll make that bear pay.ā€

Somehow, hearing the others speak to Eriko made Madoka want to do it too. He had been instrumental in setting her up for disaster, after all--maybe they all needed to talk to her just to explain everything they always wanted to say.

ā€œIā€™m sorry I was selfish,ā€ Madoka said quietly. ā€œI...I never should have left you. I was so caught up in myself...Eriko, I failed you. Iā€™m so sorry I let you get hurt. But weā€™re going to escape--weā€™re going to get out of here together, weā€™re never going to let that bear beat us again, and itā€™s because of you weā€™re able to do that. ...Iā€™m glad I met you too, Eriko. Thank you.ā€

Levi smiled slightly before pulling the paper away from his chest. He began to look over it.

The room felt lighter--perhaps closure was just what everyone needed.
Image




Hateā€¦?

Mercy closed her eyes. There was no way Eriko could hate anyone there--she was far too sweet of a girl to hold anything against them.

The girl couldnā€™t even bring herself to hate Xhevona.

Mercy took a deep breath, crouching down onto the floor and beginning to look through the papers Eriko had left behind. Her mind wandered, though--she couldn't help but think back to before Eriko died. She knew she was walking into danger, and the only reason she didn't let Mercy drag her away was because the girl was putting herself above everyone else.

Mercy was sure of it--there was a point in time before the attack that Eriko knew she was going to die, and she was at peace with it.

ā€œMercyā€¦ā€ Graham trailed off, staring down at a paper that was in much better condition compared to the rest. He hesitated, offering it to her. ā€œI-I think this was meant for you. Here.ā€

Mercyā€™s breath caught. Brushing a strand of hair out of her face, she reached out and took the paper from Graham, straightening it out.

Dear Mercy,

If youā€™re reading this, then I am no longer with youā€¦

Mercy bit her lip. She didn't want to read this. Because if she read it, she'd remember her more, andā€¦

No. She had to. Eriko had wanted her to, after all.

...then I am no longer with you. And that's okay, because I don't mind. But I know you will, and I want to be able to say goodbye, so I'm leaving this here for you to find.

I probably didn't tell you what was happening and why I was in danger, and I stick by that choice. If people here are as protective of their secrets as it seems they are, then you knowing will put you in danger as well. I don't doubt you can defend yourself, but I don't think I could ever live with myself if something happened to you. That being said--in this room, I've left every piece of information I've gathered on every student, as well as what I've been able to speculate about the person keeping us here.

With all of this information, you will have a much easier time with all of the trials. You will know who to trust, almost all possible motives, prevention methods, and potential risk factors. On that note, please keep an eye on Clair and Faussin.

But that's enough about that. I should write about something happier. I don't want this entire letter to be depressing, especially if it's the last you're going to hear from me. (On that note, I have drawn several hearts on and left many inspiring quotes within these notes just so they're a bit less of a downer. You aren't very receptive to those, I can tell, but coming from me I'll bet you'll smile at least the slightest bit!

Mercy smirked, continuing to read.

Ahaha. You probably hate the fact that you're smiling, too. This is a good segue into what I really want to talk about in this. (Aside from the information I left you, that is.)

As you now know, after Vonaā€™s trial finished, I devoted myself to taking extensive notes on every single student here so that I could have a better time predicting and preventing any potential deaths.

By extension, I took notes on you, Miss Crocker.

When I look at you, I see a woman who does not like company. I see someone who has gotten through life alone and would like it to stay that way. You belittle your feelings because you think they're silly and fall into self-loathing because of it, and seeing you do this to yourself makes me so sad.

Here are three things I want you to know, Mercy.

1. It's okay to feel, and it's okay to express those feelings. Feeling is part of being human.

2. Friends can offer you nothing else can. If you'd allow yourself to make any, you would come to understand this. We're friends, aren't we? I sincerely hope I helped you in some way before I passed--I know you helped me. You helped me find my strength and passion.

3. You're better than you think. You're strong, you're determined, you're brave and you are honorable. You have the traits of a hero. And I know you're going to hate me saying that, but it's true and quite frankly it needs to be said.

Mercy, I know you must feel empty and dull. I know you feel stuck and alone, and I know you're not going to do anything to change that. Not alone, at least. So find someone to change things with. I would've been so happy to have been that person, but again, if you're reading this...

Parts of the page were more fragile than others--as if that's where teardrops had landed and dried. Mercy exhaled cooly, taking a brief reprieve from reading.

She closed her eyes. A moment passed.

Eriko had called Mercy a hero. Did she ever realize Eriko was the true hero?

Eriko was so many things that Mercy admired, that she wished she could be--that she wished she could've protected. Why did the girl's presence trigger so much emotion in the hunter? Why did reading this make her miss the girl even more?

Mercy was supposed to be fine now. She was over it, she'd been weak but it was behind her now because she didn't let these things get to her.

She reopened her eyes, taking a deep breath. Just get through it. Get through it for Eriko--she wanted you to read thus, so it's the least you can do.

Finding where she left off, she continued.

...Then, unfortunately, that's not possible. But you'd better find a happy ending, Miss Crocker! Find it so you can grant my dying wish. That's right. If you don't find friends and do the things that make you happy then I will haunt you from the grave! And I know you believe in ghosts, Mercy, so take that to heart.

A chill ran down Mercyā€™s spine. She was right.

Ahh. I've written so much and yet there's still so much more that I want to say, but I don't want to be late for the morning meeting. I think I've recorded the most important parts. And, well, if we're fortunate enough, you won't be reading this at all. Here's to hoping. Haha. Wellā€¦

Let's leave this on a good note. You are a hero, Mercy. You are my hero. You gave me strength and you inspired me to do my best for everyone here, and for that, I am so thankful. I hope what I've left you is enough to prevent as many more deaths as possible.

Have a wonderful, exciting, and happy life.

Sincerely,

Eriko

Mercy bit her lip.

I'm notā€¦ why can't she understand thatā€¦

ā€œHow does she see right through me so easily?ā€ Mercy whispered to herself.

All those walls and it did nothing to trick those analytical eyes. At this point, Mercy wasn't even surprised, she justā€¦

...She missed her. Eriko was the first person who saw Mercy genuinely smile, she was the first person who saw her as more than a cold, intimidating hunter, and she wasā€¦

A friend. Eriko was Mercyā€™s first actual friend, and she was dead.

ā€œMercy?ā€

Mercy looked up from Eriko's letter, trying to erase any emotions that may have been showing on her face.

Graham scooted closer to her. He seemed oddly apprehensive--fingers fidgeting, he started quietly. ā€œM-Mercy, you don'tā€¦ weā€™re your friends. We're here for you. And you're amazing!ā€

Mercy bristled. ā€œYou--did you read it?!ā€

ā€œN-not all of it,ā€ Graham quickly said. ā€œI started to feel bad like halfway through and--ā€

ā€œHalfway through?! Why did you think to stop halfway through?!ā€

ā€œW-why are you getting so mad? Mercy, I just--I-I want to be able to help. Let me help, okay?ā€ Graham pleaded, crawling over to her. ā€œWhy donā€™t we go hunt bears after this, like you said? Itā€™ll be fun!ā€

ā€œI--ā€ Mercy stood abruptly, tensing. ā€œNo, god, just--Graham, stop. This wasnā€™t even meant for you to read!ā€

He stood with her, placing his hands on her shoulders. She recoiled, shoving him back.

ā€œMercy--ā€

ā€œStop!ā€ She snapped. ā€œI---Iā€™m completely fine, alright?ā€

Graham hesitated. ā€œ...E-Eriko didnā€™t think you were. Canā€™t you just tell me how to make you feel better? Friends are supposed to make friends feel better, right?ā€

ā€œI donā€™t need friends,ā€ Mercy said sharply, ā€œand nothingā€™s wrong. So just leave it.ā€

Graham was silent.

Mercy took a deep breath. Stepping away from him and to another part of the room, she knelt down and resumed sifting through papers, fully aware of the fact that sheā€™d just snapped at him in front of everyone.

Today they were finding out everyoneā€™s secrets, but she hadnā€™t really thought of her feelings and frustrations as ā€˜secretā€™ until that very moment. They were things she tried to hide, and they were things she would never tell a person in her life, though, so she supposedā€¦

...They were, in a way, a secret.

Graham took a seat on Erikoā€™s bed. He bit his nail, looking over at the hunter with an oddly thoughtful expression. ā€œ...Mercy?ā€

She tensed. ā€œWhat?ā€

He smirked. ā€œIā€¦ I, uh, wanna offer you a deal. Weā€™re supposed to be finding out secrets today, right? Stuff about each other?ā€

Mercy pursed her lips.

Graham coughed. ā€œWell, um. How about this? Iā€™ll tell everyone stuff about me. And then, after I do that, you tell everyone stuff about you. So itā€™s like weā€™re trading.ā€

She shifted. I donā€™t want to--if they know that Iā€™m...

ā€œ...You know what? Iā€™ll just go ahead and start.ā€ Graham placed his hands in his lap, taking a deep breath. ā€œWhen I was seven or so, I was diagnosed with leukemia.ā€

ā€œI--Graham, you donā€™t have to tell us anything about you,ā€ Mercy muttered. ā€œI didnā€™t even agree to your deal.ā€

He smiled. ā€œThatā€™s okay. I wanna tell everyone, because youā€™re all my friends, and you guys should know stuff about me. Even if it makes me feel weird and exposed. Anyway, Iā€™m not done yet, so Iā€™m gonna keep going. I was diagnosed with leukemia---naturally, my parents and I were really, really scared. And we spent every penny we had on all kinds of treatments, hospital visits, doctors, andā€¦ well, you know.ā€

He fidgeted with the hem of his shirt. Whether this was hard for the thief to talk about or not, Mercy couldnā€™t tell--she watched him warily, however.

ā€œLong story short, we ended up really broke. Worse than that, it didnā€™t look like anything was working. My dad always tells me how all the doctors were sure I wasnā€™t gonna make it, haha. And though my dad was with me until what looked like the end, my mom, sheā€¦ well, actually, I donā€™t know much about why she left.ā€ He paused. ā€œMy dad doesnā€™t like to talk about it and I donā€™t like to push, but I think it was something along the lines of her not being able to take it anymore and leaving? Whatever happened, sheā€™s always been out of the picture. Also, sorry Iā€™m talking about all this sad stuff that isnā€™t even secret-y, Iā€™m--Iā€™m getting to it. Iā€™m getting to more secret-y, personal stuff.ā€

Graham shifted. ā€œWell, actually, itā€™s not sad. It was scary, but itā€™s not sad because I survived! Hurray! Iā€™m here now and Iā€™m healthy and happy as ever. But I mean, itā€¦ well, I almost died, and that was really scary. Even to kid me it was scary--a-actually, it was especially scary to little me.ā€ He took a deep breath, laughing nervously. ā€œI was always a sensitive little kid. But coming so close to death, it kinda--well. Seeing the way it tore my dad apart, being in so much pain, and just seeing all of the other kids who werenā€™t as lucky as I was, it all justā€¦ it scarred me. Iā€™ve always loved shiny things, but I actually picked up thieving after my recovery started. I stole because I was afraid of dying again. I was afraid of getting sick again and not getting lucky, so I stole anything that I ever liked so I could try to be as happy as possible while I still lived. My dad tried to get me to stop, but I just got better at sneaking things into my room, and I--I started to grow really attached to everything I took.ā€

He paused again, taking another deep breath. ā€œBecause objects canā€™t feel. Objects canā€™t love. I can love them, though. But if I die, then they donā€™t have to mourn me, you know? They wouldnā€™t--they wouldnā€™t have to cry, or be sad, or lose someone they love. Theyā€¦ they wouldnā€™t have to sob the way my dad did.ā€

Graham paused one more time, reaching a hand up to wipe his eyes--was he crying? Shifting, the thief brought his knees to his chest and tried to laugh it off, continuing.

ā€œ...S-sorry, I just--um.... s-so I got attached to all of the things I stole, and I just kept stealing more and more. By now, I really canā€™t help it--i-itā€™s kind of uncontrollable. Itā€™s instinct. And whenever someone tries to take back something I stole, itā€™s like theyā€™re trying to take a piece of my heart, you know? H-haha. Oh gosh, Iā€™m such a weirdo.ā€ He sniffled. ā€œThatā€™s not all, though. Iā€™m also a total crybaby. I cry over the stupidest things and I always have, and everyoneā€™s always made fun of me for it. Iā€™m like a soggy teddy bear, a-and I hate that about myself, because it makes me feel really weak. Iā€™ve always felt weak my entire life--I was weak and I almost died, and my parents had to suffer for it. My mom left because I was sick, and because of that my dad lost the love of his life and for a while, he thought he was gonna lose his son, too. He mustā€™ve felt so alone. And then, even when I got better, I was still weak and I started thieving because I was scared. It caused so much trouble for everyone around me--the people I took from, my dad, who had to take the blameā€¦ and like a cherry on top of the weakling cake, Iā€™d cry! Iā€™d weep all the time, like a total wimp--snot and tears everywhere, man. It just made every situation so much worse, and no matter how much I wanted to I could never stop because I was never strong enough.ā€

He wiped more tears from his eyes, chuckling. ā€œUgh. Sorry, where was I even going with this? Iā€™m crying again. Darn it, I hate it when I cry. You know, I canā€™t believe I didnā€™t break down sobbing at the end of the first trial, haha. Speaking of... I swore to myself I was never going to tell you guys this ever, but while weā€™re sharing stuff about ourselvesā€¦ā€ he cleared his throat. ā€œFor most of the trials, I-I tried really hard to be strong in front of you guys. But when theyā€™d end, the moment I got to my room Iā€™d just sob for hours. I was really desperate for you guys not to see me break because I wanted to be there for someone else for once. I-I didnā€™t want to be a selfish thief, or the crybaby, or the nuisance or the sick little kid. D-does that even make any sense? Wh-whatever. Iā€™ve shared a ton, s-so I think Iā€™m done for now. I...augh, when I start crying, I can never stopā€¦ā€

Mercy bit her lip. Graham was supposed to be the happy one. He was supposed to be goofy, stupid, andā€¦ and happy.
Image


The very second Graham finished his story, Faqir pulled him into a tight hug, holding Grahamā€™s head against his shoulder. Madoka noticed tears already welling in the jewelerā€™s eyes.

Levi crawled back to Graham and placed a hand on his leg.

Madoka bit his lip, admittedly not sure what to say. He was never sure what to say, really--not when so much was at stake.

Faqir was quiet for a moment. ā€œ...Weā€™ll trade strength, remember?ā€

Levi hummed. For a moment, Madoka wondered if the concept was familiar to him; he imagined having to maintain a poised, strong facade was at least somewhat relatable for Levi.

ā€œSo, hey.ā€ Faqir smiled, patting Grahamā€™s back. ā€œItā€™s about time you let me have some. Geez, Iā€™ve been a mess lately. Listen, Graham, youā€™re not...itā€™s not pathetic. You wanna talk pathetic? I straight-up vomited after the first trial and itā€™s only gotten worse since then. I was supposed to be a pillar of good humor for you guys and I failed in the course of a few days. So really...youā€™re the strongest guy I know, Graham. Youā€™re the strongest guy I know because you kept it together just for us. You let yourself feel, but you were able to hold it together. And thatā€™s...thatā€™s amazing. Itā€™s amazing and itā€™s even more amazing that youā€™re willing to be honest with us now. ...So I guess itā€™s my turn now, huh? I never...I never told you guys the real reason I started making everything into a joke, did I?ā€

Madoka shook his head. ā€œI figured it was just something you did.ā€

ā€œHa. Kind of is, I guess.ā€ Faqir glanced at his broken foot, his eyes oddly somber. ā€œ...September 11, 2001. A plane crashed into the World Trade Center in New York in the USA, killing thousands of people. At the time, I was still living in Afghanistan with my parents.ā€

Faqirā€™s uninjured foot tapped against the bed. He pulled Graham closer.

ā€œ...Itā€™s really a beautiful country. Man, there was this great copper mine not far from where we lived. My dad used to bring home all these gorgeous stones--for my third birthday, he bought me this beautiful lapis stone. I still had it in my old room. But, you know, people donā€™t tend to think about that.ā€ Faqir paused for a moment, sighing. ā€œSometimes I donā€™t even think about that and I was born and raised there. Well...raised until the war began, at least. Man, you guys think this is bad? Imagine turning on the news every day and hearing of more civilians killed, more soldiers slaughtered like cattle. The American war started in October of the same year, 2001. I was still living there.ā€

Madoka glanced at the floor. No wonder he...oh, Faqir, why didnā€™t you tell us?

ā€œMom and Dad started fighting pretty early on.ā€ Faqir patted Grahamā€™s back, distracted. ā€œI think they were just scared. We were all scared. At first, we werenā€™t in the direct line of fire and things were alright--we were able to hang in there and just keep doing what we were doing. That was around the time I started really picking up jewelry-making. I must have been, what...four? I couldnā€™t do a lot at a young age, but Dad helped and Mom seemed happy I was at least doing some kind of trade. And then five years passed and we realized we were no longer safe. ...By 2007, violence in the country had reached an all-time high among civilians. People were dying in droves. We couldnā€™t afford to stay any longer, so we fled the country when I was about ten. ...You know, itā€™s ironic. We ended up going to America. I remember the flight there--I thought it was strange we were going to this country that had declared war and forced us to flee our home, so I asked my mom if we were planning to declare war back. She laughed--it was the first time Iā€™d heard her laugh in years.ā€

The ensuing silence was oddly nostalgic. In contrast to the other two who had shared their stories, Faqir seemed strangely at-ease.

ā€œThat started a long, never-ending habit Iā€™ve had trouble breaking to this day.ā€ Faqir gave a decisive nod. ā€œThankfully for me, I was still so young when we moved that it was a bit easier to learn English. My parents struggled for a while, though. I had a chance to talk to the American kids and learn all the things they would joke about and relay it to my parents. Ha, the first time I tried making a sex joke my dad hit me so hard I had a bloody nose for the rest of the day. He didnā€™t mean it, he just put a bit too much power behind his swing. I told him I would call the police. He laughed at that.ā€

Levi moved his other hand to rest on Faqirā€™s injured foot. Faqir grinned.

ā€œSet up shop not long after that. I managed to take a pretty sizable collection of stones across the border--well, enough to start with, at least. When Mom and Dad would start fighting again and jokes werenā€™t getting them to calm down, I just distracted myself with sketching jewelry designs and planning pieces to make for them. Dad liked to help with the financial aspect of things, which was useful because if he left me in charge of all the money I made off selling stuff I would spend it all on drugs and hookers. Emphasis on hookers.ā€

Levi whacked his foot. Faqir laughed, nudging him playfully.

ā€œI was supposed to be...used to this,ā€ he continued. ā€œI lived in a war, for f*ckā€™s sake. Itā€™s not like Bonnie was my first time seeing a dead body. Itā€™s just that...it was the first time I really knew that dead body. The first time I ever touched a corpse with my own two hands. The first time I ever watched someone die before my eyes. The first time that dead body was a genuine friend of mine. I guess it took me back to the war, so as time went on and that body count started piling up again, I just...snapped. I didnā€™t know what to do anymore. I tried to just keep joking about it and making fun of the situation like I had for Mom and Dad--it made them laugh, which made me happy, so it was fine, right?--but the longer this dragged on, the more I realized people had stopped laughing. By now Iā€™m just...tired. Iā€™m furious at Monokuma for making me face this again and Iā€™m tired of failing at it. ...No subjectā€™s off limits if it can get a laugh. Thatā€™s kinda the mantra I adopted. It worked for a while, at least.ā€

Levi finally asked what Madoka had been thinking since the story started. ā€œWhy didnā€™t you tell us?ā€

ā€œProbably because talking about it would make the connection more real,ā€ Faqir mused. ā€œIā€™ve barely even thought about it until now. I guess talking about our tragic edgy backstories just got me thinking. ...Itā€™s not as bad, but thereā€™s one ā€˜secretā€™ out of the way. Actually, Iā€™m not even sure if weā€™re legal. Oh yeah, and while weā€™re on the topic Ysabel was right about the fudged pricing. It was Dadā€™s idea, he knew most people buying from me only cared about pretty things and didnā€™t know anything about the actual value of precious stones so I bumped up a few hundred bucks just to see if it would work. I know, I know, Iā€™m a hack fraud.ā€

ā€œYouā€™re not a fraud,ā€ Levi protested. ā€œ...But ā€˜hackā€™ is right, yeah, thatā€™s basically just stealing from people.ā€

Faqir emphatically clapped Graham on the back. ā€œThievery pals.ā€
Image




Graham sniffed, shaking. He leaned into Faqir's hug. "You forgot the alliteration. Criminal companions. O-or burglar buddies. Whichever one sounds better."

Mercy crossed her legs, expression softening as she watched the two. Admittedly, seeing how close they'd become over the course of the entire endeavor was nice--endearing, even. She sighed, at ease, somehow. The feeling was reminiscent of when she'd watch the sunrise from the large, empty living room. It was always best when she sat in the huge leather green chair with a warm drink.

She'd always thought times like that were best spent alone, but thinking back on it now, she wasn't sure. Wouldn't it be nice to share it with someone else?

Graham pointed at her. "Your turn."

"Mm?" Mercy looked up, the feeling slowly fading. Her heart dropped--how long would she have to wait to find it again? "Turn for what?"

"Turn for story sharing," Graham replied. "F-Faqir, make Mercy tell us feelings. We said stuff so it's only fair she does."

Mercy looked away, chest clenching at the idea of pouring her feelings out to everyone there. "I don't--I'm just not a 'feelings' kind of person. All that soft stuff is weird, and I--I just don't like talking about it. Can't you just respect that?"

"N-nope. I-I'm crying now because of you, so it's only fair!" Graham declared, tears still falling down his cheeks.

"Well, that's your own fault, isn't it?" Mercy pointed out. "You're the one who decided to start talking about stuff. You didn't need to, and neither do I."

Graham sniffled. "What will it take for you to open up? W-we're still in Eriko's room. If you don't tell us, we can just go through the stuff about you and find out that way. You don't want it to come to that, do you?"

Mercy scoffed. "She doesn't have a section on me. You wanna know why?"

"Why?" Graham questioned.

"Because she left everything in here for me," Mercy said, "and I already know about myself, so there was no need to make a section about me. So I don't have any reason to worry."

With that, Mercy returned to looking through papers, sighing. Why can't they just keep out of my business?

Graham began to whisper something to Faqir.
Image


Mercy did have a point--Eriko had left her handbook with Mercy specifically to grant her alone access to the secrets contained within. It was probably infringing on their privacy for everyone to have entered the room together.

Faqir frowned, stroking Grahamā€™s hair. ā€œYou made my husband cry. The least you can do to make up for it is talk about your feelings.ā€

No...I donā€™t think that will help, butā€¦

ā€œMercy,ā€ Madoka began thoughtfully, ā€œwould you like to talk to Eriko too?ā€

ā€œOh yeah, good idea!ā€ Faqir flashed a thumbs up. ā€œThatā€™ll get the feelings flowing.ā€

ā€œI-it isnā€™t about the feelings,ā€ Madoka said quickly. ā€œI just thought...she left the handbook for you, s-so maybe you could ask her if itā€™s alright that all these people followed you.ā€

In the ensuing pause, Levi rose from Graham and Faqirā€™s feet and moved to Faussin instead, smiling brightly.

Madoka bit his lip. ā€œI know...feelings can be weird and scary, and when you talk about them it makes them real. Sometimes you donā€™t want them to be real. But, Mercy...they already are real. Theyā€™re real and theyā€™re valid because theyā€™re yours. S-so sometimes itā€™s okay to talk about them, because when you talk about them you realize other people have the same feelings, and then you make friends.ā€

Levi seemed thoughtful. ā€œNo therapist ever became successful through making people talk about their feelings,ā€ he commented. ā€œIf someone isnā€™t interested in talking, thereā€™s nothing we should be doing to force it. Forced feelings usually turn into anger. ...Mercy, if one day you decide you trust us enough to feel like sharing, that would be great. But in the meantime, we still have time before Monokuma leaves us what he found on you, so nothing is bound to come up yet, right?ā€

Madoka wasnā€™t sure whether to be impressed or terrified that Levi had somehow managed to turn a comforting speech into a threat.

ā€œBoo,ā€ Faqir called. ā€œYouā€™re a terrible therapist.ā€

ā€œThe best therapeutic approach is one that involves the input of the client,ā€ Levi announced brightly, smiling at Faussin. ā€œThus, we shouldnā€™t try to force Mercy to talk. On that note, Fauss, do you still want help getting around?ā€

Ah, I forgot Fauss! Somehow, in the excitement of entering Erikoā€™s room and learning everyoneā€™s secrets, Madoka had completely forgotten to look after the Ultimate Illusionist. He quickly shuffled to Faussinā€™s side, mumbling apologies.
Image




Mercy stiffened. Even if her 'secrets' weren't all that bad, the last thing she wanted was them hearing her vulnerabilities from the mouth of Monokuma and not herself. She gritted her teeth, suppressing the urge to punch. They had her pushed up against a wall and she hated it.

"I-I...I don't really know what to look at," Fauss admitted, not having moved much from the moment they came. He smiled somewhat wryly at Madoka, "and i-it's okay, thanks for h-helping..."

Mercy's instinct was to divert attention Fauss and ask him for his tragic backstory instead. But no matter how much diverting she did, things would end up coming back to her in the end.

At this point, it was her not wanting to crack because of Levi's stupid threat. Knowing it was between her or Monokuma to reveal her icky feelings, she'd rather take the bullet. Better they heard it from her mouth, anyway.

It's not even a matter of trust, Mercy realized, sighing. You're just too proud for your own good. At least everyone else here was brave enough to share their stories, and theirs are already so much worse than what little worries you. Show them some respect and just let go of your touchy stubbornness for a second.

Mercy took a deep breath. She folded Eriko's note up into fours and slipped it into her jacket pocket, making a mental note to never let Graham hug her in case he tried to steal it. Then again, as the Ultimate Thief, he probably didn't need a hug to steal. He could do as little as brush by someone in the hallway and end up with the contents of their purse and more.

She knit her hands together, preparing to let go of the comfort of her walls. This is going to suck.

"Fine. You want your stupid story, you'll get your stupid story," Mercy said, finally. "It's not even that interesting, so maybe if I get lucky you'll all fall asleep halfway through."

"I promise not to fall asleep," Graham called out supportively.

Mercy frowned. "That's not comforting in the least."

"It may not be on the outside," Graham began, "but I bet it is in your heart. We're all listening, Mercy. N-now story time!"

He clearly does not understand how I feel about 'story sharing,' Mercy decided, sighing. But here goes nothing.

"I live alone," Mercy started, closing her eyes. "Harvey was there too, for a time. I think I've offhandedly mentioned him to you all before, but I don't think I've ever said his name outright, so allow me to clarify: Harvey is a close friend of my father--when Dad passed, he raised me in his stead. Harvey is the closest thing to a parent I've ever had, considering my dad died in a hunting accident when I was young and my mom died even earlier than he did. To what, I never asked."

Mercy paused, wary of continuing. Head still resting on Faqir's shoulder, Graham watched intently, trying to suppress any sniffs or whimpers. She briefly remembered what he'd said at the end of his outpour of feelings--"when I start crying, I can never stop."

"If you're worried about me being sad about this, it's fine. Honestly, it never really affected me--my father was gone, but his spirit was not. He was what first inspired me to take up hunting. In that sport, I felt a connection to him that nothing else gave me--it was almost as though he was there when I tracked down my first game. He's what made me grow so attached to it. ...That probably sounds ridiculous to you all, doesn't it?"

"It doesn't sound ridiculous," Graham offered softly.

"It does," Mercy replied, not giving anyone room to object. "And that's fine. Moving on, I've always had a pretty simple life. Spending time with Harvey, hunting, us venturing out to far off places and enjoying the views... I've never really needed anything else. For a time, it was perfect."

She smiled sadly, eyes flickering to the floor.

"But perfect doesn't last forever. Harvey was getting older. He was becoming ill, as older people are prone to do, and he could no longer come out with me on hunts or take trips with me to exciting new places. It quickly got to a point where the old man couldn't so much as leave his bed, much less take care of himself. I think I was about fourteen when this happened. Naturally, I dropped everything to help him--I made him food, I read him the same stories he used to read me, and I even took care of his urinary needs, which was... well, quite frankly, disgusting. Though I was always anxious to go outside and hunt or find the perfect place to watch the sunrise, I never minded too terribly. He'd looked after me all those years, so it was only fair that I returned the favor."

"...It grew exhausting, however. I would never leave the house because I'd be too busy taking care of him all of the time. He noticed this. At first, we ended up hiring a nurse to take over so that I could still go about my business, but that idea didn't work out too well. Despite her being one of these most talented and recommended nurses in her field, I still doubted her skills and ended up staying home all day to watch anyway. On top of that, the times when I would go out, I'd become worried and lose focus because I'd be too busy thinking of all the things that could go wrong back home."

She brought her arms closer to her chest, sighing. "Long story short, we ended up putting him in a nursing home. I should assure you that it was, without a shred of doubt, the best home we could possibly find. We spent weeks--months, even--combing through all of the different options and visiting every place of interest before finally deciding. Unfortunately, the only place I was comfortable with him going was... halfway across the country. That reminds me--I don't think I ever mentioned this, mostly because it never seemed relevant, but parts of the story may make less sense without it. See, we're awfully wealthy. Wealthy enough that I could live in our mansion for the rest of my life and never earn a dollar and I'd still be very rich by the time I died. Granted, this is factoring in my spending habits, which are pretty minimal. Usually I only buy the essentials--food, clothing, bills. And if you're wondering how I'm allowed to live on my own, I was emancipated. I was also homeschooled and started a bit late, so I finished middle school later than most others do."

Mercy shifted, continuing.

"I went off on a tangent, sorry. Anyway, he went to the nursing home, and he was happy there. I visited him very frequently at first--every weekend, in fact, but as time went on it was... it was harder for me to see him. He was getting sicker and it was getting more and more painful to watch. I came less and less--at first, it was every other week. Then it was once every month. Before I knew it, it was only on holidays. Of course, we still called each other very frequently, but there were times when I neglected to answer. In fact, it got to a point where I had not the strength to answer more than half of the time he called, and even when I did, conversation was awkward and short. He did talk me into getting a puppy at one point, however. I would always take him with me wherever I went."

Tank...

Her fists clenched, heart suddenly hammering in her chest.

"Ha...haha. He hasn't been fed in weeks."

She buried her head in her hands, chuckling mirthlessly.

"Harvey's condition was worsening, too. I can only imagine what he thinks of me now. I haven't gone to visit him, I haven't answered a single call, I haven't said a word to him or the nurses..."

"M-Mercy..."

"How long have we been here?" She asked. "At least a month, right? Ha. Haha. Did I ever tell you guys that I don't even really like hunting anymore? After Harvey got sick, somehow it just made me feel worse about myself. I felt like my dad's presence slowly disappeared as time went on and I was just left all on my own with nothing but my regret and self-hatred. I live in a great, big house with no one but myself and my now dead dog, a creep as my only neighbor and the only sound coming from rainstorms and the phone I never bother to pick up."

I'm all alone.

"I don't talk to anyone else. I never have. I don't like people, I don't like making friends, and I hate feeling vulnerable because the one thing I do have is my stupid f*cking walls. At least the one thing I can do is look strong--I could look strong for Harvey so that he could smile, but no. I just had to break over Eriko's death, you guys just had to remind of how f*cking pathetic I am. Thanks a lot."

Tears welled in Mercy's eyes and she covered them with her hands, laughing.

You left Harvey to die.

"Are you happy now? You glad you finally got your stupid f*cking story?!"
Image


Mercyā€¦

Not for the first time, Madoka was at a complete loss for words. He bit his lip, fidgeting with the apatite bracelet. Come on, youā€™re supposed to be aiding my communication. Help me out here!

Even Faqir--who usually had at least some form of remark to offer--was uncharacteristically silent.

Leviā€¦

Levi calmly moved as if to pass Faussin over to Madoka and advanced towards Mercy. Madoka reached over to take Faussinā€™s hand, determined not to leave him alone again.

Levi knelt in front of Mercy, smiling bitterly. ā€œIā€™m not going to hug you, donā€™t worry. I seem to remember you hating those as much as I usually do.ā€

Madoka shuffled, glancing at Faussin every so often to make sure he was doing alright.

Levi was quiet for a moment. ā€œYeah...losing beloved friends, knowing you canā€™t talk to them, living alone in an empty place...mm. I wonder if thatā€™s how Lucifer felt. Maybe thatā€™s why he was so quick to latch on to Saul. Itā€™s not like my method was any better--yeah, whoring yourself out to guys just to string them along isnā€™t the best way to cope with crippling loneliness. Walling yourself up from everyone? It seems good in theory, but then you wonder...what happens when they inevitably fall? I guess this is our answer. No one can stay strong forever.ā€

ā€œLevi.ā€ Faqirā€™s eyes flickered to the floor. ā€œI donā€™t think youā€™re helping.ā€

ā€œOf course Iā€™m not helping.ā€ There was an undertone of brokenness in Leviā€™s voice. He shook his head. ā€œI did just explain that I havenā€™t spoken to my only friends in over a year, didnā€™t I? Iā€™m not the person to come to for solutions on how to fix feeling like a failure and having no one around to tell you youā€™re not.ā€

Both of you...youā€™re not alone. Itā€™s okay. Youā€™re notā€¦

ā€œI mean, really.ā€ Levi laughed lightly. ā€œThe only solution I could offer is to move in with you and help you take care of that big place. Iā€™ve lived in a mansion before, Iā€™m used to large cleaning jobs. Iā€™d have to take Madoka too, since I guess weā€™re kind of a package deal now...but I doubt you want to have to look at the face that killed your dearest friend every day. I donā€™t want to either. Why do you think I wear makeup?ā€

Youā€™re not alone. Youā€™re notā€¦

ā€œYeah...I didnā€™t come over here to give you some big speech about how weā€™re here for you, things will get better, and I have the perfect one-size-fits-all solution to all your problems.ā€ Levi folded his legs, complacent. ā€œI didnā€™t come here to say I can understand the feeling, because I canā€™t. Not in the same way as you. A similar feeling, sure--I suggested a f*cking murder-suicide over my own crippling loneliness and feelings of worthlessness--but not the same. I wonā€™t pretend itā€™s the same. Insteadā€¦ā€

Madoka looked over at Faussin, hoping the mention of his pact with Clair hadnā€™t triggered anything.

Levi was quiet for a moment. ā€œ...Instead, I just want to tell you Iā€™m sorry. Iā€™m sorry for...everything. For pressing you to share, for...for killing your dear friend. For being just as worthless--no, worse, because...Iā€™m sorry, Mercy. And thank you. Thank you for being willing to be open. Iā€¦ā€

Madoka recognized the familiar glazing-over of Leviā€™s eyes by now. More worried than ever, he stepped closer to Faussin.

ā€œI...h-ha. I did this to you.ā€ Levi hissed something, a strained smile stretched across his face. He reached to his arms, scratching absently. ā€œAnd now here I go about to f*cking break again. God, Levi, this isnā€™t about you. For once can you just stop being an attention-seeking little b*tch and let everyone be there for Mercy? D*mmit, I-I donā€™t want...I donā€™t want to do this. F*ck. Sh*t. Sorry for my language, I justā€¦f*ck.ā€

Madoka moved to grip Faussinā€™s sleeve. ā€œIā€™m here,ā€ he whispered. ā€œItā€™s okay, Fauss. Iā€™m here.ā€

In the moment, he wasnā€™t sure if staying near Faussin was more for Faussinā€™s sake or his own.

Levi reached up to wipe tears from his eyes, biting on his lip to draw blood. His fingernails scratched at his cheek.

ā€œW-whereā€™s Clair?ā€ he whispered. ā€œI-I canā€™t do this. I need Clair. Clair can hold it together. I-Iā€™m fine, I just need herā€¦ā€

For a moment, a familiar, lilting pitch came from Leviā€™s mouth. ā€œItā€™s okay. Itā€™s all okay. Just hide everything, stuff it all down, we can make it through this. Youā€™re fine, hon. Iā€™m fine. Ahā€¦ā€

Levi slapped himself, causing a surprisingly loud ā€œwhackā€. Madoka jumped, clinging more tightly to Faussin.

Levi took a deep breath. ā€œThere. There we are. Itā€™s fine. Focus on Mercy. Why am I still...focus on Mercy, d*mmit. She needs us, because everyone needs someone, because when you have no one you end up like me!ā€

By now, Faqir seemed alert, perking up slightly. ā€œHey, bro. Calm down, alright? Everything is fine.ā€

ā€œItā€™s not fine! God, I f*cking hate it when I do this! Listen, forget about me, I--I-Iā€™m fine, this is about Mercy. Mercy is suffering too and we canā€™t...donā€™t let me do this again. Oh God, Clair, please donā€™t let me do this again!ā€

Madoka couldnā€™t tell if he had started trembling or Faussin had, but his arm wouldnā€™t stay still. Itā€™s alright, Mado. Heā€™s fine. Weā€™re all fine. Everything is fine...

Levi loud out a scream, tearing out a fistful of hair. Madoka winced, deliberately focusing on Faussin.

ā€œF*CKING H*LL! I tried not to be selfish, I-I swear I tried! Stop drawing attention, you f*cking slut! You can miss them later, you can deal with your own sh*t later, just let this...let this be about someone else for once! Why are none of you tending to Mercy?! I-Iā€™m the one who did this, I don't get to have sympathy! G-God, I-I really thought...I-I thought itā€™d be fine, I...I-I want Clair back. Iā€™m getting--Iā€™m getting Clair back. Look after Mercy!ā€

The speed at which Levi sprung to his feet and darted for the door was astounding. Faqir made to stand up, crying out when he added pressure to his damaged foot.

Madoka was startled into speaking. ā€œLevi--!ā€

The door slammed behind the makeup artist without another word. Faqir stared for a moment before murmuring something to Graham and hobbling over to Mercy. Madoka stood in dumbstruck silence.

ā€œIf you start thinking that was your fault, weā€™re gonna have a problem, Mercy,ā€ Faqir mumbled, dropping to the ground and placing a hand on Mercyā€™s shoulder. ā€œItā€™s...all gonna work out. Kidā€™s completely insane. I...Iā€™m here for you. We all are, so no one is alone. Mercy, Iā€™ve...got your back.ā€

Though heā€™d never say it out loud, Madoka was jealous of how quickly Faqir had stepped up. For Madokaā€™s part, he was trapped in a stunned silence, moving closer to Faussin once more.

Weā€™re so close. God in heaven, please donā€™t let us all break now.
Image




Mercy tensed at the feeling of Faqir's hand on her back. His closeness was uncomfortable, but she couldn't make herself snap at him to go away--it reminded her far too much of Harvey. The old man could always see through her walls, could always tell what she needed or when she was holding back from saying something. Buying a puppy was all his idea, after all, and she full well knew why he rallied so hard for Tank. He knew how lonely she was, how hard his sickness was hitting her--knowing there was no way she'd even try making friends, he went for the second best: man's best friend.

Tank starved to death.

She hated how much her heart hurt. She hated how weak she felt, she hated that she had to cry in front of everyone else. Hadn't she lost it enough when Eriko died? How much more pathetic could she get?

I bet Harvey's already dead. He was hardly hanging on as it was.

Mercy shoved Faqir's arm away, laughing joylessly. "I don't need your comfort. I don't..."

She pressed her hand against her eyes, wiping away the tears as they came. The only reason she bothered to tell them anything in the first place was because she didn't want to hear it coming out of Monokuma's mouth. Oh, god. She could already hear it in his stupid cute voice.

"That's right, folks. Mercy left him to die alone halfway across the freakin' country!"

She laughed harder, tears coming faster.

No. No, I can't break. Why can't I...

I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry.

"I'm so..."

Alone. Heartless. Pathetic.
Image


Madoka tried to stop staring at the door. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Faussin scratching his arms and quickly reached out to grab his hand.

"It's okay," he said quietly, his voice cracking. "Everything is...e-everything is all fine. We're fine, it's...it's fine. B-because we're going to make it out of this! We're going to escape, all of us together, and we love each other and we're all friends so it's fine, i-it's all..."

No. Madoka, please. You can't...y-you can't...

Faqir suddenly slammed a fist on the floor, accidentally crushing one of Eriko's papers. He quickly reached down to smooth it out. "No. You know what? Mado, Mercy, both of you stop it. Shut up about how you 'need' to be strong. No one needs you to be strong! Because none of us are! I finally realized that, okay? We grow strong by supporting each other, by loving each other and being there for each other, and if you two don't break every once in a while then we can't--"

"I'm not breaking!" Madoka shouted suddenly, his whole body feeling stiff and sore. Tears spilled from his eyes; he reached up, wiping them away and sniffling sporadically. "I-I'm not going to let go of hope! I'm not going to shut down and shove everyone away like Mercy did! I'm not going to give in to despair like Fauss and Clair--Levi did! I'm not going to give up, not when we're this close, so stop trying to make me!"

No. N-no, stop, don't yell at him. He's just trying to help...

"D*mmit, would both of you just--" Faqir groaned, running his hands through his hair. "How are we supposed to help if you won't let us?! All this stupid 'bottling everything up' sh*t is driving me f*cking nuts! You all want to talk about losing a friend?! I lost six! Try standing on that podium when every single f*cking time the person being sent to the chopping block before your eyes or the person you found laying cold and dead is a personal friend of yours! I was the only one to really get to know Bonnie and she died! I was close pals with Braeden and he got beaten to death right in front of me! I had just bonded with Lottie over a shared love of jokes and she killed herself! I grew close with Oni over her antics and the way she genuinely just wanted to keep us all together and she sacrificed herself! I had finally established a trust and a firm relationship with Romano and he got cooked to death! I had grown to admire Viv's composure and she drowned!"

Madoka flinched. "F-Faqir, I...I-I'm sorry."

"No, shut up, I don't--" Faqir broke off into a laugh. "I just wish you would all understand that this isn't easy for any of us! We're all breaking and dying inside, but...but the only way we're ever going to make it out of this alive is if we just trust each other and let each other in, if we're just honest and we let each other comfort everyone and we just band together. I don't--I don't want to lose another friend, okay? I-I can't go through this again, this is...this is tearing me apart, I broke my f*cking toes over how much this was breaking me but at least I'm being honest about it so all of you know, so you know and you can...you can do something. So just...let me do this for you, okay?"

Madoka sniffled, glancing over at Faussin. "...I-I'm just...I'm terrified," he admitted at last. "We're all slowly just shattering, a-and when we're this close...I-I can't afford to give up. I can't afford to lose my mind. I can't afford to let go of hope. I-I just...I can't. Not when it's just one trial away, not when we're...we're so close, please...p-please don't let us all break now..."

Someone, please, I...

I want a hug.

Madoka leaned against Faussin, gripping his hands. We'll be alright, Fauss. We can make it out of here. Please...

No more of this.
Image




"No. No. You don't get it."

Mercy gritted her teeth.

"Didn't I tell you that I didn't care? Did you ever realize I only mourned the people that I actually cared about? I--I was never concerned about being strong for anyone else, I wasn't... I was strong for me, you idiot. I was strong because it was something I was good at it, because it was something I could find comfort in and I..."

She shuddered, laughing.

"And I lost it. I lost all I had, and..."

She pulled Faqir closer and wrapped her arms around him, suddenly shattering.

"A-and I don't know what to do anymore. I-I'm terrified and in pain and I'm alone and I'm sick of it!" She screamed, shaking. "You want to help?! Then just--just f*cking--I-I don't know! Eriko knew and she's gone! She's dead because I wasn't there, just like how I wasn't there for Harvey, just like how I wasn't there for Tank, and now they're all f*cking DEAD!"

Mercy screamed into Faqir's chest, tears gushing down her face. "Why is everything I touch destined to die?!"

Graham cautiously hopped down from the bed and crawled over to Madoka and Faussin, whispering something to the two of them. Faussin tried to draw away from the two, but Graham urged him to stay, taking one hand from each boy. He hugged them. Faussin stiffened.
Image


Madoka hugged Graham immediately, sobbing. I just want this all to be over. Can't this all just be over...?

"I'm here for you guys," he heard Graham whisper.

Sniffling, Madoka choked out, "I-I'm here for you too. W-we're going to make it through this."

Hearing Mercy break down somehow only made things worse--and Levi was still absent, which somehow only worried Madoka.

Please, please don't let him have run off to kill himself. Please bring him back safely. Please, please, please...

Faqir held Mercy's head against his chest, rubbing her back. "You're not alone, and if you say that one more time I'm going to f*cking sleep next to you. Screw Monokuma's rules," he muttered. "...Listen, it's...we're in the final stretch now. We're going to get out of here together. No one else is going to die here, because no secret is bad enough to kill over. I..."

Madoka sniffled, reaching one hand out to wrap around Faussin while the other continued clinging to Graham.

Faqir took a deep breath. "I promised you, remember? I promised I wasn't going to die on you and I don't plan on breaking that promise when we're so close. I know it's not the same, you don't have to tell me that, but...at least it's something, right? Geez..."

We're so close. Please...we're so close...

Madoka could almost see his home, could almost feel his mother's hug, could almost hear his sisters teasing him. He could almost smell his mother's homemade cooking and hear the jingling of his father's keys as he walked in the door. They were so close to getting back to that again.

After a moment, Faqir finally said, "You're good at lots of things, Mercy. You're smart, you're strong--I'm not even talking just emotionally, I mean physically too--you're brave...even if you can be rude sometimes, hey, I'm not exactly better in that regard. So you don't need this, alright? We'll still love you regardless of how much you love yourself."

Somehow, the quote resonated with Madoka. He sighed, mumbling to himself.

We can make it. We're so close.

They just had to press on. For the sake of everyone they had lost, they had to press on.
Image




Mercy sobbed, clinging to Faqir even more tightly. She had friends, she had people who cared about her and would be there for her until the end. They'd gone through h*ll and they were going to escape it together, the finish line was right there in front of them, and yet...

She still felt so alone.

"Where did my happiness go?" She sobbed, desperately searching for some semblance of warmth. "Why won't it come back? W-why isn't this helping? W-why..."

Mercy screamed into his chest again, shaking even more violently.

"Why do I still feel alone?!"

This was supposed to be making her feel better. Friends were supposed to fix things, friends were supposed to be there for each other and they were supposed to make the bad feelings go away. They were supposed to fill the hole in her heart but it was still there, aching.

Mercy felt alone. She felt empty, she felt hopeless and lost and scared.

"Why does it have to hurt this much?" She choked out. "Why am I...I-I just want to feel happy again, but I can't...I can't..."

Graham embraced the two boys, smiling sadly. "No, Madoka. I'm okay right now. You don't have to be here for me, because I'm here for you right now. I'm here for both of you."

"I-I..." Faussin winced. "L-Levi..."
Image


Madoka flinched, clutching at Faussin's shoulder. Is he safe? Is he alright? Why did no one run after him? I should have gone after him. I'm supposed to protect Clair, I promised I would never leave her...

"Thank you, Graham," he whispered. I don't want to do this anymore. No, but I have to...don't give up, Mado. Please, don't give up.

Faqir was quiet, simply holding Mercy against his shoulder. "...Geez. Where's that psychologist when we need him?"

Please be okay. How long had it been? Madoka tried to focus on Mercy instead of his growing worry over Levi.

"Hey, listen, it's alright. It's going to be alright. We'll be home soon, and when we are everything will be fine. Until then, you can stay here as long as you need. I don't mind. I've got you, Mercy. Jewelry boy's got you."

Madoka hated when everything went quiet. When things were quiet, he could hear everyone breaking more clearly than ever.

Thankfully, a knock at the door gave him something to do. Excusing himself, Madoka wriggled out of the hug and went to answer it.

Levi--no, Clair--stood in the doorway, smilng calmly. He waved. "Sorry about freaking out like that. I just had to get some things together again. How's Mercy?"

Somehow, his perfectly level tone and complacent posture made Madoka feel worse. He swallowed, trying to ignore how achingly familiar Clair's guise had become.

Without waiting for an answer, Clair pushed his way into the room, pausing to glance between Faussin and Mercy. After a moment, he moved to Faussin first, reaching out to gently touch his arm and murmur a quick greeting before moving on to Mercy.

"I'm not sure if this makes it better or worse," Clair admitted, chuckling nervously. "But in any case, I promise not to lose my mind this time. Ah, geez...do you need me? What can I do, Mercy?"

Madoka hated the familiar lilt of Clair's voice--it was like Levi had made the complete swap. After having just taken time getting to know Clair's real self, the disguise felt wrong somehow.

Deciding it was best to just stay calm for now, Madoka returned to Faussin and Graham, trying to reinsert himself into the group hug.
Image




Mercy buried her head in Faqir's shoulder, shuddering. The absolute last thing she wanted to do was let go. She couldn't let go, she couldn't lose someone else, she couldn't...

"I don't know," she snapped at Clair, fists clenching. "Do you think I'd be so upset if I knew? Do you think I want to feel like this?! I-I hate this feeling! I don't want to feel this way anymore, and I don't want to... just--just go away!"

Mercy hated it. She hated the attention, the hurt, and to think she'd let herself start crying in the first place. If the others could just move on without her, it'd make everything so much better. If she could just scream out her pain while Faqir was there to tell her he was there for her, then maybe that'd...

"J-just ignore me," Mercy hissed, venom directed at herself more than anyone else. "I-I'm not in my right mind right now. J-Just keep looking through the room without me, and I-I'll... I'll bounce back or something, I-I don't know..."

I can't take it. I don't want anyone else to die. I don't want to lose someone again.

"E-except you," Mercy muttered, arms wrapping tighter around Faqir. "S-stay. Please, j-just..."

She continued to sob into him, defeated.

Faussin squirmed, trying to push Madoka and Graham away. "P-please stop. I-I don't like hugs. Y-you guys are making my side hurt more."

Graham pulled back, hesitantly. "I-I'm sorry, I just..."

Faussin shook his head, sighing. Using the wall as support, he tried to stand--he winced, clutching his side in pain. Squeezing his eyes shut, he stood up anyway.

"F-Fauss--"

"I-If you wanna hug someone, go hug Clair!" Faussin hissed, leaning against the wall for support. "I-I don't deserve a hug, I...I'm f-fine, okay?! I... oh, for crying out loud, Ace, would you just shush for once?!"

Graham stared. "...F-Fauss, are you feeling okay?"

"I never feel okay," Faussin muttered, biting his lip. "But th-that's fine, because I'm used to it, I... c-can we just keep going like Mercy said?"
Image


Madoka winced, drawing away from Faussin. He glanced at Clair, expecting another outburst...but instead, Clair calmly dipped his head and rose to his feet, backing away from Mercy as requested and moving towards a section of the room. There was a distinct detachment in the way he moved, almost as if Levi's consciousness was only vaguely aware of the goings-on around him. Madoka hovered near Faussin just in case, leaving the boy enough room to move around but oddly reluctant to leave him alone completely.

He turned towards the desk they were standing near, beginning to comb through the papers Eriko had left. The task felt draining, somehow; Madoka found himself unable to focus on searching for clues with the atmosphere so heavy.

He glanced over his shoulder to check on Mercy. Faqir continued to sit with her, rubbing her back. As Madoka watched, Faqir turned his head to plant a gentle kiss on the top of Mercy's head, murmuring something. Deciding he could leave Mercy alone in Faqir's care, Madoka looked back to his section of papers.

Something still tugged at the back of his mind. It was hard to even properly comprehend the words on the pages Eriko had left; finally, Madoka sighed heavily, placing the papers aside.

"I give up," he muttered.

The crinkling of paper drew his attention. He glanced at Clair, who stared at his chosen paper with a forced smile, his hands shaking.

Madoka laughed, which quickly devolved into a groan.

"I don't think I can do this right now," he said quietly. "I-I...I can't focus. Everything is too...I miss Yuno. I miss Yuno's exorcisms. I bet she could clear the room of all this negative energy in a snap. I...I-I miss Bonnie. I miss Eriko, I miss Braeden, I-I miss Lottimelia, I-I miss...I miss Romano. I miss Viv, a-and Finnian, and...and I even miss Xhevona and Ysabel sometimes! I miss my friends, I miss when we were all together and everything was happy..."

Sighing, he slumped against the wall. "...I...I don't want to do this. I don't want to figure out all these things about everyone, b-because...if I do, I wonder if I'll still miss them all. I don't want to miss them more and I don't want to miss them less, I just...I just want to go home."

For the first time, Madoka realized how absolutely exhausted he was. Trying to keep a positive mindset during everything that was falling apart was thoroughly draining. Emotionally and physically, Madoka was completely exhausted.

"I-I'm sorry...I-I don't know if I can still be optimistic," he confessed, laughing slightly. "I really want to...I'm trying so hard, b-but I don't know if I can...it's painful watching everyone cry. I-I can't...I can't relate to any of you. It hurts hearing how broken everyone is and realizing that I'm not...I'm not like you. I-I'm not broken. I mean, sure, growing up I didn't have a lot of friends and it was really hard for me to form deep, genuine relationships, a-and this is the first time I've felt loved by this many people in a long time, but it wasn't that bad because I've never been alone. I've always had my mom and dad and my two older sisters, who all love me very much."

I don't have the right to complain. I don't have the right to be like this, but...

Madoka groaned, burying his face in his hands. "I-I don't know what to do anymore," he said. "I grew up in a perfectly normal, happy home. I didn't have a deadly disease. I didn't have to watch my parents fight or separate. I didn't grow up in the middle of a warzone. I-I've never been completely alone, I've never been abused, I've never suffered or felt worthless--well, I guess in some sense, but that's just regular teenage angst--I've never suffered mental illness and the stigma of that, I've never felt like I'm not in control of myself...by all accounts, my life has been perfect. S-so hearing all of you talk about all these awful things that have happened, all these things I could never even imagine happening to me, I...y-you want to talk about being weak? I have no reason to cry, my life is wonderful, I have no tragic story to share and yet I still can't even keep a positive attitude for all of you!"

He felt someone embrace him, slowly lowering his arms to hug whoever it was back. The warmth was familiar and calming, somehow.

"I'm sorry," Madoka whimpered. "I-I'm sorry I'm so weak. I'm sorry all of you have every reason to cry and yet I can't even do the simple act of trying to hold it together anymore. I-it's not fair, it isn't fair at all, I-I know that...I wish I could understand. I wish I could understand all these horrific things, that I could share some deep, dark secret about why I'm so messed up, but I don't have that and it makes any problems I've had seem so trivial and meaningless compared to the suffering you've all gone through...but even so, I-I just can't...I can't focus with everyone so upset like this. It's selfish, but I can't..."

After a moment, Madoka realized the person hugging him was Clair. Grateful for the makeup artist's presence now more than ever, Madoka snuggled into his neck, sighing heavily.

"It's okay," Clair soothed, a hint of Levi's voice sneaking into the words. "...You're our good luck charm, Mado. We wouldn't have even gotten this far without you, so it's okay to take a break."

"Clair--n-no, Levi..."

"Levi's not here right now." The curtness in Clair's tone caused Madoka to wince. "He was selfish and cruel and is currently in time-out. But you don't need him, good luck charm. No one needs him."

"See?" Madoka clutched a fistful of Clair's jacket, hating how much he was still trembling. "I-I've never had thoughts like that! I can't relate to or understand what you're saying at all, s-so how can I really even fix anything? All I know how to do is keep spouting off about how we have hope and everything is going to be fine, but now I can't even do that right..."

"...That's all we need you to do, good luck charm." Clair paused. "Sometimes...sometimes seeing someone have the courage to keep pressing forwards gives others the courage to do the same, no matter how painful it is. That's what you've done for me. Even if you can't 'fix' me--I don't think anyone can at this point, h-haha--you can give me courage. In the darkest moments, you help me feel like maybe, just maybe, I might be worth something to someone. Maybe there's a light at the end of the tunnel. But it's...it's okay, it's okay to not be a light all the time. We'll get out of this together, good luck charm, so every once in a while it's alright to feel sad with us."

"I just..." Madoka sighed. "I feel so...useless. I-I've always felt so useless, not because of anything anyone said or did to me, but because...because no one needs me, and the people who do need me I keep letting down, and now when I finally find something to do I can't keep doing it when people need it most. It feels so stupid and trivial that even though nothing terrible has ever happened to me, I somehow still find a way to...to feel like it wouldn't matter if I had never existed."

Another dry laugh--Madoka let out a sob, wishing he could just stop being such a wimp and cheer up already.

We're fine. Everything is fine. You're fine, so stop...please, stop...

"Isn't that funny? I have the best life out of anyone here and yet I still managed to find a way to make everything worse. I want to understand you all, I-I want to help you and make things better, but I...I don't know how and it...it hurts watching everyone break and knowing I haven't, I probably won't, because I-I don't need to. I'm fine, I know that...ah, w-why am I so useless? E-even now, I-I got into Hope's Peak through a lottery, not because I'm anything special or have any amazing talents like all of you. At least all of you can look at yourselves and say you have these amazing skills, but I...I'm just so ordinary. Like plain yogurt. People might like it, but you probably wouldn't choose it over anything else. It's just...plain. No flavor, n-no fancy fruit chunks or anything like that. A-aha, even my metaphors are a mess. Why is it...why is it so hard for me to just get a grip?"

It's okay, calm down. You're fine. We're all fine, please...

"I...I'm tired. Clair, I'm tired..." Madoka swallowed. "I-I'm tired of being alive. I'm tired of being a burden to everyone. I-I'm tired of hearing everyone break. I'm tired of hurting, I-I'm tired of being stuck in this place, I-I'm tired of everything going wrong and I'm tired of getting hurt...I-I'm tired..."

But I have to...please, just hang in there, Madoka...

For a moment, Clair was quiet. Finally, he whispered, "I need you, good luck charm. Hang in there. We'll make it out of here somehow."

Somehow, Madoka found he didn't believe him.
Image




Mercy was resigned to her sobbing at this point. Walls destroyed, she continued to cry, a mass of thoughts swirling through her head. There was no use in trying to calm down now. The feelings she'd been repressing for years now were finally hitting her, and they were hitting hard.

She'd never been so grateful to have someone to cry on. One of the worst feelings in the world was crying alone--cold, throat aching and screams echoing into depressingly empty rooms.

She felt Faqir kiss her on the head and almost chuckled. "I'm here, I got you."

Thank you, she wanted to say. I know I'm being ridiculous. I know I should just get a grip already. I know I shouldn't be putting this on you, and I know I should be staying strong, but it's just so hard at this point. I've never felt so alone in my entire life. No, I... I always have. I just found a way to ignore it until now.

Mercy breathed shakily, hardly aware of Madoka breaking down. Graham stared at the student, at a loss for words. It was as though the thief's strength was finally sapped. He didn't know what to do.

I can't...

Mercy turned her head so that she could see the others, desperate not to check out completely. She was in a moment of weakness, yes, but she wasn't going to let herself be that weak. The hunter watched everyone with tired eyes. Slowly, she began to realize that in that moment, they were all broken. Not a single person was left standing.

Her chest clenched.

I can't let this happen.

These people are supposed to be my friends. Right?

No, they are my friends. These are all my friends. We're broken, we're hurting, and we finally have the end in sight, but this is how we face it? This... this is disgusting.

Mercy clenched her fists, her shaking dying down all of a sudden.

I'm not going to let that stupid f*cking bear watch us all break down like a bunch of pansies.

Mercy pulled away from Faqir, shuddering for one last time. Wiping the tears from her now puffy eyes, she willed herself to stop crying, in need of her strength now more than ever. If she could get herself to stop crying and stand up tall instead, that would be an ideal start.

"Thanks," she said, looking up at Faqir. She took a shaky breath. "But I'm fine now."

Fine for now, Mercy corrected, and I'm still holding you to that promise, jewelry boy.

Mercy allowed herself one more moment to put herself together. They weren't going to get anywhere if no one had the strength to move forward. Someone had to step up, and she would gladly put that burden on herself.

"Just like hunting," she said to herself, cooly. "Track down your target, steady yourself, aim, and..."

The hunter stood, feeling her father's strength as she did.

"...fire. You've got this, Mercy. You're a f*cking natural, remember?"

She adjusted her jacket, turning to the others. It was harder to feel strong with her throat so sore and her eyes still somewhat swollen, but she'd have to make due.

Mercy walked toward Madoka, fighting spirit flickering in her eyes. She rested a steady hand on his shoulder. "Madoka. You don't have to feel bad. It's painful to watch people you care about break, and even more so to watch so everyone around you die. We started with sixteen people, guys. Sixteen. Now there's just us. Listen, Madoka--the strength you've had over the course of these last few trials was, quite frankly, incredible. I'm ashamed that I couldn't come even close to matching it. It's okay to tap out for a bit, alright?"

She turned, facing the papers that were still scattered about the room. "We need to get through this quickly. Clair, Graham, if you feel alright enough, I'd appreciate it if you two would continue. Faqir, Fauss, I'll slide piles over to you guys so you don't have to move. As for myself, I plan to get started right away, although..."

Mercy paused, thinking. "We should try to make this a bit less depressing than it's already going to be. Usually when I'm going through something particularly boring I play music, but that's not really an option. Mmmm... any suggestions?"
Image


Mercy's right. We need to get through this so we can move on and finally get out of here. Hang in there, Madoka.

Madoka smiled tiredly, reaching out to touch Mercy's back. "I-I'm sorry. I-I can still..."

Oh, who am I kidding? I want a nap...I'm so tired.

Clair took a deep breath, steeling himself. "So long as Clair is here...yeah, I-I think I'm alright. Okay. If you don't mind, I...I want to look at Braeden's section."

Braeden. Madoka's chest tightened; he turned towards the desk, trying to find the resolve to help look through the papers. Is that where he was looking earlier?

Faqir cheered. "There we are, everyone. I think I can stand, Mercy, I'll just need help getting up."

Madoka migrated towards Eriko's bed instead, crawling onto it and flopping into the pillows. The others could handle things--he would just be right at the bed if anyone needed him, so it was fine, right?

Laying in Eriko's bed felt wrong. Madoka groaned, sitting up. I'll sleep in my own room when we finish. For now, just try to hang in there.

Faqir gazed at him for a moment, then nodded decisively. "I think we could all use a long nap after this. And when we wake up...I have something we can try, just to get some closure. Mercy, let me know if you need me to sleep in the hallway outside your room. I don't mind, slept on the floor before. I'd have nightmares either way."

Madoka rubbed his eyes, trying to focus on the papers. "Let me know if...if there's anything for me to do." I want to be useful. I want to be useful to you, so please...

"Get some rest, good luck charm," Clair urged, moving back to the section of papers dedicated to Braeden. "We'll handle things here. Ah, Fauss, let me know if there's anything I can get you. Do you need to change your bandages? Want me to fetch some pain meds? I hope you ate this morning, I was a bit distracted in the cafeteria earlier so I didn't notice but I can get you something to eat. Ah...I never got you that omelet I promised, huh? Well, maybe after we...after we finish."

"It's weird seeing Clair again after you just dropped her," Faqir admitted. "You sure Levi can't come back?"

Clair laughed. "And risk ruining everything again? No way in h*ll. I only started freaking out in the first place because Levi was trying to come back. The more I suppress his memories and get Clair's out, the better off I'll be, and the sooner I can kill Levi off completely, the better off everyone will be. You can just forget everything you heard."

Though his voice was perfectly cheerful and to all the world, Clair appeared perfectly stable, every word he spoke proved he had shattered beyond repair. Madoka fiddled with his apatite, torn between feeling glad of Clair's presence and feeling worried for Levi's mental health.

"In any case," Clair continued, lifting a paper, "I never knew Braeden had an older brother. At least according to what Eriko wrote here. Apparently he and Brae had a fierce sibling rivalry going on, probably over Brae trying to earn his mother's love if these are anything to go off of. ...O-oh God. No, shh, calm down. You're fine, you're fine. I'm here now, just let me take over, shh. Alright. Alright..."

Hearing Clair speak as though Levi was a completely separate entity only further drove in that the makeup artist had almost entirely dissociated. Madoka tried to convince himself to relax and let the others handle things--if there was anything to be handled. Clair continued looking through his claimed section, expression oddly forced but tone perfectly even and posture somewhat relaxed.

Just relax, Mado. He'll be fine. Everything will...ah, the others can handle things. Rest.

Maybe Eriko wouldn't mind if he just lay down for a bit...though the very idea of laying down in the bed of a deceased friend gave Madoka shudders. He settled for sitting back, observing the others to make sure they didn't need any extra help.
Image




Seeing people get back into things took a weight off of Mercy's chest. Though this was only the beginning of what would be a very long day and a hopefully not too long trial, she would make sure things turned out alright. They'd insisted to so many people who were no longer with them that they'd get out, that they'd be happy, that they'd rip Monokuma to shreds, and this was their chance.

Mercy was feeling fired up. Scanning the papers in front of them, she pinpointed a section she was sure no one was eager to comb through--Fauss's. She would be the one to go through those, she decided. Whatever was contained inside she could bring up to the others at a more stable time.

The hunter walked back over to Faqir, offering him a hand getting up. She could still feel the pain of being alone thudding with each heartbeat, but she suppressed it. Breaking was the last thing she could afford to do right now.

Even now still very uncomfortable showing any vulnerability in front of the others, she replied to Faqir in a lowered voice: "Thanks, but... honestly, I don't think I'm going to be doing any sleeping. Even if I try, it'll just end with me being alone and overwhelmed with negative thoughts. Naps are a waste of time, anyway. Days are meant for doing."

She moved to break away, then paused. She stepped back toward him.

"I'm sorry that...I-I hate to ask this of you, but do you think we could just talk instead?" She asked, her ability to request such a thing surprising even her. Her brief moment of bravery quickly faltered, however. "Not right now, of course, but if everyone decides to hit the hay for a bit, I'll... well, you probably want to take a nap too. Nevermind, forget I said anything. I can just continue to search while the rest of you rest--give myself time to clear my head and quicken the process a bit. You can probably tell, but I'm very anxious to get out of here."

And get back to what? Your dead dog and the now deceased man who raised you?

Mercy gritted her teeth. That was something she could deal with later--even with the finish line in sight, there was still a long way to go.

Taking a deep breath, Graham scooted up to the closest pile of papers, though from the looks of it he seemed to have trouble refocusing himself. The thief flicked his own forehead and muttered something under his breath.

Faussin scratched at his arms, seeming slightly distracted. "I'm fine, Clair. Thanks."
Image


Faqir placed a gentle hand on Mercyā€™s shoulder. ā€œTalking is one thing I know I can do right. I donā€™t mind, trust me. Probably wouldnā€™t sleep anyway.ā€

Madoka had never been more glad of the jewelerā€™s presence. Somehow, in the course of the events, Faqir had found the courage Madoka lost. It was somehow comforting to see him able to keep at least most of his composure while everyone else broke down. Honesty was welcome. Staying shattered was not.

Speaking of...Madoka kept his eyes on Faussin and Clair, worried for the two more than anyone else. It was almost certain at this point that the two suffered mental illness--the course of events couldnā€™t be good for them.

ā€œIā€™m here if you need anything,ā€ Clair assured, thumbing through the collection of charts and papers Eriko had dedicated to Braeden. ā€œMm...seems most of what she figured out came a bit too late. She recognized Braedenā€™s vulnerability to manipulation and raging inferiority complex.ā€

ā€œYou talk like you knew this already,ā€ Faqir commented, hopping towards a section of the room no one else was covering. ā€œBrae and I were bros, but I never heard anything about an inferiority complex.ā€

ā€œOf course you didnā€™t,ā€ Clair replied. ā€œPeople donā€™t talk about their inferiority complexes. You have to infer. We spent an awful lot of time together to...to prepare. Deep breaths, you wanted to do this. H-haha, geez...admit it, slut, you like the pain.ā€

ā€œAre you sure youā€™re okay?ā€ Madoka blurted. ā€œY-you keep talking to yourself.ā€

ā€œI do?ā€ Clair shook his head, plastering on a smile. ā€œSorry, sorry. Iā€™m fine. I didnā€™t mean to say anything out loud. Anyway, thatā€™s about it for Braeden. I can look over Fauss next if no one else is.ā€

Madoka bit his lip. Clair seemed to be dissociating more often than ever; briefly, Madoka wondered if that was another disorder of his.

But more importantly...Madoka focused in on Faussin, trying to regain his focus by paying more attention to the illusionist. ā€œS-same for you, Fauss. If you need anything, let me know. Do you need to lean on someone again?ā€
Image




"I... thanks." Mercy took a deep breath. Refocusing herself, she confronted the roomful of scattered papers.

Faussin said something under his breath--judging by the dazed look in his eyes and his lack of address to anyone in particular, it was probably more for himself than anyone else in the room. Mercy was briefly reminded of his trial--just before and after Finnian died, the magician had been doing that a lot.

Her eyes narrowed slightly. She made a mental note to keep an eye on him in case he started to look more unstable than usual. Even if she wanted to believe nothing violent was going to happen, there was no denying what had already happened and that his secrets being revealed could be a major potential trigger.

The magician slid back down onto the floor, sighing. "I-I'm fine, thanks. I'll start looking through things, too..."

"You don't have to if it's hard for you to focus," Mercy offered, walking over to him. She kneeled down, gently pulling his wrist away from his arm--he'd dug under and loosened the bandages she'd given him this morning and was quite viciously scratching at his arms. Already he'd pretty badly disturbed the wounds from yesterday. "Hey. You feeling alright?"

Even if she looked the part, Mercy had no confidence in what she was doing. She had no idea how Faussin worked--he was almost completely unpredictable to her. For all she knew, she was making everything worse.

Eriko would've known what to do.

Faussin twitched, drawing his hand back. "Fine. Didn't I just say I was fine?"

Mercy glanced at Clair out of the corner of her eye. She'd wanted to go over Fauss before anyone else could, but frankly, maybe it was better he did instead of anyone else. Clair would be less likely to freak out if it was something alarming and Fauss would probably be more comfortable with Clair looking through it rather than anyone else.

"Go ahead and look through Fauss's section," she called to Clair. Faussin chuckled, muttering something under his breath. "Unless anyone else objects, it's probably fine."

'Probably fine.' Sounds about right. Somewhat wary of her leaving things out, Mercy decided she'd take a look not long after Clair did. She hated to say that she couldn't trust the makeup artist, but she wasn't going to ignore the chance that bias might get in the way. It was best to be sure--Monokuma would have no problem filling everyone in on the parts they'd missed, after all.

"You don't seem very fine," Mercy muttered to Fauss, eyes running over what she could see of his arms. Most of it was covered by bandages--she was thankful. Honestly, the horrible scars he'd inflicted on himself were so brutal they were hard to look at sometimes. "And you've gotta stop doing that to yourself, man."

Faussin pursed his lips, fingers fidgeting.

Mercy thought. At this point, the scratching seemed to be some self-destructive habit of his--she couldn't imagine how it started, but looking at the way he was acting now, maybe part of it was needing something to do with his hands?

Mercy thought back to a worry stone she used to have. When she'd get worried or nervous, the feeling would manifest in unhealthy ways--namely, she'd get the urge to destroy something, whether that end up with her tearing the nearest piece of fabric apart, shattering a vase or punching a hole through the wall (the nurse's office was a good example of that.) With the worry stone, at least she had that to try and snap in half instead of everything around her.

Maybe Faussin needed something similar?

She thought. It wasn't like Monokuma was going to be charitable enough to have a worry stone somewhere in the hotel, so they'd have to make due. Usually, they were small, soft, and smooth. There wasn't really anything that occurred to her off the top of her head...

"You ever heard of a worry stone?" She asked him, crossing her legs. "Or a fidget toy, those work too."

Not for me, though, she thought. She always just snapped them into pieces.

The magician hesitated. "Yeah. My brother told me about them once. Why?"

"Maybe you could mess with one of those instead of destroying your arm," Mercy suggested. "Doubt Monokuma has anything like them here, but we can probably find something like one. ...You're a magician, right? You know those weird coin things some magicians do?"

"Those are easy," Faussin replied. "But I don't have any coins on me. And Graham took my cards."

Mercy hummed thoughtfully. Looking down at her coat, she traced her finger along the top button--"You think this would work?"

Faussin paused. "...Yes, actually."

Bingo. Mercy smirked. She tore the button from her jacket and placed it into the magician's hand. "There. Try to mess around with this instead of mutilating your arms the next time you feel like you need to, alright?"
Image


Clair flashed a thumbs-up, wandering around the room until he came upon Faussinā€™s section. Madoka watched him for a bit before focusing on Mercy, admittedly glad sheā€™d spoken up--watching Faussin tear his arms up was difficult.

Faqir suddenly laughed. ā€œShe knew about Ysabel. Because of course she did. Do you think if weā€™d had her handbook earlier, we could have avoided the next two trials?ā€

Madoka felt a pang in his heart. He shifted. ā€œThatā€™s probably why Monokuma stole it.ā€

ā€œIā€™ll give credit where credit is due--the bearā€™s clever. Brutal, worse than bin Laden and Hitlerā€™s love child, but clever.ā€

Madoka couldnā€™t help but notice Faqirā€™s eyes flicker with rage. Thankfully, he seemed calm overall, flipping through Erikoā€™s notes.

ā€œHa, gosh. Itā€™s so ironic. Eriko died after the very first trial when she would have breezed through all the others. Instead we had toā€¦ā€

There was a deliberate pause before Faqir spoke again. ā€œ...Hey, Levi.ā€

The makeup artist didnā€™t even seem to hear him.

ā€œYo, Clair!ā€

Clair perked up. ā€œHm? What is it?ā€

ā€œ...I never said thanks.ā€ Faqir adjusted his position slightly to keep his balance. ā€œThinking back on it...three times in a trial I was ready to vote wrong and get us all killed and you had to step in and guide us to the correct conclusion. As much as I...we all know it started in yours. We would have voted you and you knew it, and then we would have all died. Then in Lottimeliaā€™s trial, when we were all raging to get Ysabel you brought up those sleeping pill symptoms and helped us figure out the suicide. And that last trial...God, I donā€™t even want to think about what wouldā€™ve happened if you didnā€™t step in. We were all so gung-ho on executing Fauss that we didnā€™t even...Clair, thanks for your help. You really reined me in. Fauss...Iā€™m sorry. Sorry for threatening to bash your skull in, I was...I was a wreck. And Iā€™m sorry for not even trying to prove you innocent. Clair, youā€™ve...been a big help.ā€

Clairā€™s expression softened. ā€œYouā€™re sweet, Faqir. Donā€™t worry about it, I just did what had to be done to protect all of you. Anyone else could have done it. Erikoā€¦would have done it. Maybe I was just trying to make up for taking her away in the only way I could.ā€

Madoka glanced at his hands, suppressing a shudder. It suddenly hit him just how close they were to dying right at the final stretch. If Clair hadnā€™t dedicated himself to clearing Faussinā€™s name, they all would have died.

Why was everyone so determined to get Faussin executed that theyā€™d neglected common sense? Mercy was the closest to figuring it out behind Clair, but even she seemed to struggle putting the pieces together. Madoka knew his own reason--it was nothing but petty jealousy over Clairā€™s closeness with and dedication to Faussin--but for the othersā€¦

It was sad how little theyā€™d realized in their quest for revenge. Madoka looked at his feet.

ā€œIā€™m sorry too, Fauss,ā€ he said sincerely. ā€œIā€™m...Iā€™m sorry for ignoring you and not working harder to include you. And Iā€™m sorry for saying all those rude things and trying to get you executed, I was...I was being selfish. You deserve better.ā€
Image




"Wh-what? You guys are actually apologizing?"

Mercy noticed an immediate change in Faussin's demeanor--he perked up instantly, laughing in what sounded like disbelief. Already, he was flipping the button between his fingers, which Mercy tried to take as a good sign.

"Why? You guys realize there was a reason for you to be angry, right?" Faussin said it like he didn't deserve a word of what they said. "Everyone thinks you guys are being ridiculous. If Viv hadn't interfered, executing me would've been the right choice. I still tried to kill Finnian--if Faqir hadn't come in time to throw me off guard, I think I was so out of my right frame of mind that I would've killed Viv, too. Don't apologize. Not when I deserve every bit of hate you guys have for me."

He buried his head in his hands, continuing to laugh. "You realize I still want you to bash my head in, right?! Where did your common sense go? At least you were smart enough to try and restrain me before, but now, you..."

Mercy hesitated, briefly wondering if tying him down was actually what pushed the magician over the edge. Both he and Clair had warned them, after all...

"Hahaha. You wanna know how I got out of those stupid ropes?" He asked, laughter growing slightly more psychotic. "I asked Monokuma. I made a deal with him--I guaranteed him that if he cut me out, I would make sure there was a death within the next two hours. And there was! Like magic, right?!"

"Fauss, maybe you should--"

"Stop! Stop, stop, stop! I don't want your sympathy or your 'sorry's or your hugs! Gosh, you have no idea how much I wish I could've been executed in Viv's place! Hahaha! You guys haven't even heard a thing about what kind of person I actually am, have you? You're being so nice now, but maybe once you read whatever Eriko has on me, you'll finally find your common sense again."

"D-dude..."

"I actually thought that maybe if Clair's secret was really terrible, then maybe I wouldn't look as bad. But nope, haha! Of course, the one person I feel like won't hate me for as long as I live isn't nearly as bad as I am. He's only messed up because of other people, but here I am, sick in the head and belonging in a straitjacket, hahaha..."

His laughter quickly developed into a frustrated scream--he tore at his hair, stuck between manic laughs and cries of pain.
Image


W...what? Did I...I-I didnā€™t mean to...what do I do?

Madoka felt himself shaking, hating how weak he felt in the moment. There was nothing he could think of to make Faussin feel better--nothing he could think of to calm him down--and it seemed that, yet again, they were doomed to break.

Faqir muttered something to himself, running a hand through his hair. His frustration looked more obvious than ever, but to his credit he remained quiet.

Clair trembled, visibly struggling to maintain his composure.

He kept his eyes on the papers, then took a deep breath.

ā€œSchizophrenic,ā€ he announced, his voice dipping back to Leviā€™s familiar pitch. ā€œSeems mentally unstable, but truly means well. Be supportive. High risk factor.ā€

Madoka tried to focus on his bracelet instead of Faussinā€™s breakdown.

ā€œBe supportive,ā€ Clair repeated. ā€œThatā€™s...what Eriko has written on you, Fauss. She knew. She knew you werenā€™t in your right frame of mind, she knew there was a high risk of you snapping, she knew you could break at any second and she still wrote these two words: ā€˜be supportive.ā€™ A-ah, geez...E-Eriko, why did I--E-Eriko...!ā€

Please donā€™t...Levi, please, not you tooā€¦

Clair clutched the paper in his hands, his breathing shallow. ā€œMy secret...it isnā€™t that bad, Fauss, youā€™re right! I-itā€™s not even that horrific, and yet...y-yet I murdered two people for it and...and I didnā€™t even have the decency to die for it! A-at least you were willing to take responsibility for what you did, at least you wanted to let them kill you, b-but I...I-I manipulated Faqir and got him hurt, I-I made Madoka and Mercy feel like it was their faults, and then I lied to Braeden and made him make a kill for me when I should have just done it myself and taken the fall! I-I...I-Iā€™m no better than you, Fauss, please donā€™t think that just because...no matter what any big secret you may have, no matter how awful it is, Iā€™m no better because I murdered Eriko just for knowing my true gender and then I got Braeden executed just because I was too much of a coward to die myself! Iā€™m not better than you, Fauss, because Iā€™m not brave enough to die!ā€

Madoka gripped the sheets, wiping the tears from his eyes. Please. Please. Pleaseā€¦

Clair finally stomped over to Faussin, crouching in front of him. ā€œYou...youā€™re not perfect, Fauss, youā€™ve made mistakes and maybe youā€™re still making them now and chances are youā€™ll never stop making them. But youā€™re not alone in that! Weā€™re standing here in the bedroom of Mercyā€™s closest friend and everyone in here knows that I killed her! I killed Eriko and I stole something from everyone in this room just because I didnā€™t want anyone knowing who I really am and instead of taking the fall for it like you tried to, I manipulated everyone and then had the gall to get suicidal when it was already too late for Braeden! I made infinite mistakes, Iā€™m still making mistakes, and Iā€™ll never stop making mistakes. I am a mistake. So no matter what...even if it gets out that youā€™re a f*cking serial killer or you skin puppies for fun, whatever! Not like Iā€™m any better, at least you can try to accept punishment for it while I just made everyone else pay...I-Iā€™m here, I...no matter what mistakes youā€™ve made, what mistakes youā€™re making, or what mistakes youā€™ll continue to make, even if everyone else condemns you I never will. I canā€™t because Iā€™m not better than you. At least you have the courage to face your own punishment. Besides, it...ā€

Madoka glanced at Faqir, who soberly continued reading through Erikoā€™s notes. Frowning, Madoka focused on Clair and Faussin, trying to figure out if it would be better to stay quiet or try to contribute.

When Clair resumed speaking, the familiar lilting tone of Clair had returned. ā€œItā€™s...not easy to control. Mental illness isnā€™t...itā€™s not entirely your fault. Sometimes there are biological problems and we genuinely cannot control it. I canā€™t blame you for--for losing that control, because Iā€™m...you losing everything and snapping and trying to kill Finn was all my fault. As usual. Iā€™m the one who broke and made you think it was your fault. I triggered you and I made everyone think you were the problem. S-so clearly I have no control either. Weā€™re...weā€™re in this together. Even though I canā€™t understand you completely, I canā€™t complain because Iā€™m no better. Weā€™re in this together, no matter what youā€™ve done.ā€
Image




ā€œN-no, Clair, stop! Stop s-sayingā€¦ I don'tā€¦ā€ Faussin shook his head, pulling his knees to his chest. He whimpered, side clearly still in pain. ā€œWhy can't you just make this easier for me and not care? I don't want toā€¦ā€

Mercy crouched away from him, growing more and more wary of the boy. It seemed like he was calming down--well, not quite calming down--but the initial outburst seemed to be over with.

So Faussin was schizophrenic. Somehow, Mercy wasn't surprised. It would explain his references to people that didn't exist. There was someone he mentioned a lot--ā€™Ace,ā€™ if she remembered correctly.

ā€œJust stay away from me,ā€ Faussin hissed. ā€œJustā€¦ I'm not worthā€¦ hahaha. Haha. You don't get it. So you know what? I'll explain.ā€

The darkness in his voice made Mercy uneasy. She watched him as he sat up straighter, laughter having died down to chuckling.

"You guys all started from the beginning, so it's only fair that I do, too.ā€ Faussin paused, taking a shaky breath. ā€œHonestly, I-I can't remember a lot from when I was still with my dad. Just the pain, feeling sorry, andā€¦ and confused. A-and Ace, Iā€¦ remember Ace being there back then, too. I remember my dad and how much he yelled, and my siblings, and how they'd just watch, andā€¦ā€

He laughed again, though it was more of a sad laugh than anything. He closed his eyes, sighing. ā€œAnd I remember my brother, Lawrence.ā€

He paused, as if trying to steady himself.

ā€œI think I was eight when we left. Lawrence had just turned eighteen--heā€™d dropped out of high school a while ago and got a job instead so that he could save up money to leave as soon as he could.ā€ Faussin shifted. ā€œI remember the day we left. It was early in the morning, and my leg was broken so he had to carry me out the door, hahaā€¦ā€

ā€œI told him that dad would be mad if we left without his permission. Len just said that we didnā€™t need his permission anymore, because he was an adult now, and we were never coming back.ā€ Faussin paused. ā€œL-Len is what I called him, because I couldn't say ā€˜Lawrenceā€™ when I was little. Anyway, we left, and Len rented us a room in some beaten down place. I liked it though, because it... it's always been home. Len made it cozy. A-anyway, things were kind of hard. We couldnā€™t afford any medicine or therapists to help me, we didn't have food very often, and usually we just wore the same clothes every day. Len always said we shouldn't have to live that way and liked to talk bad about our dad a lot, but again, it...i-it could've been worse.ā€

Faussin took a breath--a sad smile flickered across his face.

ā€œAfter we left is when I started getting into magic. Len introduced me to it, actually, because Iā€¦ s-sometimes the voices were too much. The voices, t-the bugs, and the times when I'd...hahaha.ā€ He pressed himself up against the wall, beginning to shake. ā€œI-I can'tā€¦ everything is fine, he hasn'tā€¦ he's notā€¦ w-we left, we're gone, he's not gonna hurt Lenā€¦ā€

ā€œ...Fauss?ā€ Mercy murmured. ā€œAre youā€¦ you're fine, okay? Nothing's gonna hurt you or your brother, you're fine, justā€¦ keep going.ā€

ā€œO-of course,ā€ Faussin breathed, laughing. There was relief in his voice, but an undertone of insanity. ā€œHahaā€¦ right, you're right, how could he evenā€¦ā€

Mercy cautiously placed a hand on the boy's knee. He flinched away from her, shuddering. So much for that.

ā€œHaha...h-haha...w-where was I? Len, dad, magicā€¦ magic. M-magic distracted me. I fell in love with it because it made me feel like anything was possible.ā€ Faussin had abandoned the button she gave him to start scratching again. Narrowing her eyes, she pulled his hand away again--his nails were bloody. ā€œI ended up getting really good at it. And once Len lost his job, I realized that i could do it for more than j-just myself and shows on the street. I-I ended up finding ways to con people out of their money, and that held us over for a while, b-but no one was hiring Len. He was getting really stressed out and I could tell, and I was t-trying to be strong for him, but I hated stealing from p-people. And they hated me too, they--sometimes they found out and t-tried to hurt us. There was this one man whoā€¦ā€

He trailed off, terror reflecting in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes, as if trying to erase the memory.

ā€œ...L-Len and I would get really hurt sometimes. We didn't have enough money to go to the doctor's, so we'd treat everything the best we could, but we weren't doctors or anything.ā€ Faussin moved to scratch again--Mercy held his hand in place, willing him not to. The boyā€™s fingers curled around hers. They were trembling. ā€œThings were like that for a long time. I-I got better, though. A lot better. Eventually, I was doing a-actual shows instead of just tricking people out of their money, and that w-was a lot safer and less scary. Len was still having a lot of trouble finding a job, though. No one would accept him.ā€

Mercy gently squeezed his hand. He bit his lip.

ā€œThings were okay for a while. But then, theā€¦ the voices. The voices were getting really, really bad, and the hallucinations, and the disconnects and delusions and the kids at school were n-not helping, Iā€¦ā€ Faussin laughed. ā€œT-the kids at school remind me of you guys. They'd call m-me a lunatic, too, h-hahaha...ā€

Tying him up is definitely what pushed him over the edge, Mercy realized.

ā€œ...H-hahaha. One day, I-I came home from school and Len wasn't home yet. H-he was at a job interview and he wasn't g-getting home until five. I had a show that night, like I always did on Fridays. Ace told me--he warned me! He told me something bad was gonna happen at the show and I went to it anyway, because I was stupid!ā€

He was trying to yank his arm back now, tears welling in his eyes--determined not to let the magician harm himself any more, Mercy stopped him. He whimpered.

ā€œT-the show was a disaster. P-people who went to the same school as me went to the show, a-and they realized it was me, the lunatic. They made fun of me from the crowd and called me all these terrible names, they ruined the stage set, and then another kid called me out as a thief because they heard me talking about it to Ace one day, and I couldn't take it and I--I broke.ā€ He cried into his chest, laughing. ā€œThe voices told me to attack them and I did. The kids ended up in the hospital and I smashed my head into a pillar to try and get the voices to shut up, but of course, they didn't. They NEVER do! And from then on, I could see and hear the other kids when I tried to sleep that night, and the night after that, and after that, and after that, hahaha! I still do sometimes! And then the parents blamed Len, and then there were the doctors, and we had to pay for their injuries and my injuriesā€¦ c-can you imagine how stressful that was for Len?! I ruined his chance of getting a job ever again, I ruined my rep as a magician, I grew more and more insane every day, and donā€™t even get me started on how much this was all costing!ā€

Faussinā€™s laughter was both tragic and beginning to border on manic. He continued, crying. ā€œE-everything just got so much worse from there. A-and I mean everything. There were nights when we ended up starving, Len and I didnā€™t have shoes for months, we were on the verge of losing our home and the voices and hallucinations and delusions and things were getting so much worse. Truancy officers were knocking on our door for how many days I ended up missing because I was too unstable to go. A-and then, I started hearing dadā€™s voice one day, and Iā€¦Iā€¦ā€

He swallowed a sob, laughing growing louder.

ā€œ...I-Iā€¦ one night, Len was coming home r-really late. H-heā€™d missed his bus and didnā€™t get home until a-around midnight. I was--I-I was out of my mind that night, and when he came in I t-thought it was our dad. I thought he was at the door, I thought he was there to hurt Len, I thought he was there t-toā€¦ā€ He squirmed, forcefully kicking Mercy away--his strength was surprising. Trembling, the boy pressed his back against the wall and tore his bandages off, grating at his arms and instantly drawing blood. ā€œHahahaha. HAHAHAHA! I KILLED LEN! I WAS SO SCARED AND EVERYONE WAS TELLING ME TO, EVERYONE WAS SAYING THAT IT WAS DAD AND HE WAS REALLY A DEMON TRYING TO DRAG US BACK TO HELL! WHAT WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO?!ā€

Oh my god.

ā€œHahaha! It doesnā€™t stop there, though! I killed the landlord! I killed our neighbor! I killed them because they were accomplices and they were going to tell everyone, they were going to tell everyone I was a lunatic and put me in a straitjacket and drag me to Hell in Dadā€™s place! A-and now, I hear his voice. Len's ghost talks to me every day, telling me how worthless I am, how much pain I caused him, how he should've taken my sister instead of me, how I deserve to suffer for the rest of my life! And he's right, because I do!ā€ Faussin slammed his head back against the wall, sobbing and laughing. ā€œDonā€™t you GET IT, Clair?! You canā€™t be my friend! You canā€™t care because then Iā€™ll just kill you like I killed them! Iā€™m psychotic, Iā€™m insane, Iā€™m a lunatic, Iā€™m a maniac, I need to be restrained and I need to die!ā€
Image


God in heavenā€¦

I donā€™t think weā€™re going to make it out of here.

The only word to describe Madokaā€™s current emotional state was ā€œshockedā€.

He had tried to make peace with whatever crazy secrets anyone might have, but thisā€¦

Madoka bawled, flopping onto Erikoā€™s bed. Weā€™re going to die. F-Fauss is going to kill us if Monokuma doesnā€™t. Weā€™re going to die.

Faqir moved as if to kick the nearby desk, then stopped himself at the last second and slammed a hand on the table, laughing.

ā€œGod!ā€ Faqir reached up to wipe tears from his eyes. ā€œWhy the actual h*ll did we not just let these two kill each other?! Iā€™m not losing all of you to a couple deranged lunatics! If you donā€™t want to leave with us, fine, letā€™s just f*cking kill them so we can--ā€

Clairā€™s hand slammed into the floor loud enough to cause a crack; vaguely, through his tears, Madoka saw he had slammed on his damaged wrist hard enough that the bone had completely shattered.

ā€œSHUT UP!ā€

This time, Leviā€™s voice emerging full-force was not a comforting sign.

ā€œWhat?! Iā€™m trying to give you what you want!ā€

ā€œSay whatever the d*mn h*ll you want about me, but you f*cking leave Fauss alone!ā€ Clair--no, in that moment Madoka noticed the extensions come off, was Levi back?--nearly growled at Faqir, his stance oddly reminiscent of a raging animal.

Faqir laughed again, growing more unhinged by the second. ā€œWhy should I?! He said he doesnā€™t want pity! He said he wants us to hate him! Fine, then, you donā€™t want us to care?! I donā€™t care, then! Go kill yourself, fine, whatever! Iā€™m not--ā€

Clair tackled him, hissing. Faqir tumbled to the ground, moving to punch Clair off of him. Clair moved aside and returned to Faussinā€™s side, his back hunched. Panting, Faqir scooted against the wall, fresh nail marks across his cheek.

ā€œI told you to shut the f*ck up.ā€

The deepness of Leviā€™s voice was frankly horrifying. Madoka buried his face in Erikoā€™s bed, shaking with sobs.

Make it stop. Please, make it stopā€¦

For a moment, Clair--no, at this point it was definitely Levi--was quiet. Faqirā€™s heavy breathing showed he was at least a bit terrified.

ā€œ...Iā€™m no better.ā€ Levi laughed--a low, rumbling laugh that swam in his own insanity. ā€œGod, thereā€™s just something about being the one to hurt others sometimes. Did you not hear me--you know what? F*ck it. Youā€™re not going to listen to me.ā€

When Levi spoke again, Madoka heard the emptiness in his voice.

ā€œI donā€™t care, Fauss.ā€

Madoka risked turning his head. Levi had fully removed Clairā€™s jacket and pried off her fake chest, leaving his torso bare. Seeing the deep scars embedded in his back only made Madoka feel worse--he buried his face back in Erikoā€™s sheets.

P-please, God...make itā€¦

ā€œIf you do kill me, I deserve it. After all, you promised--I was kind of looking forward to it, even.ā€ Levi paused. ā€œIf you rob me, thatā€™s fine. Iā€™ve stolen my fair share of things from all the men Clair courts. If you want to hurt me, Iā€™m used to it. I enjoy it at this point, itā€™s just part of my life by now. Didnā€™t you hear me? ā€˜Even if it gets out that youā€™re a f*cking serial killer.ā€™ At least you know youā€™re sick in the head. And hey, not like we exactly have control over that. Me? Iā€™ve dissociated so often now and shattered myself so many times, over and over and over and over again, I donā€™t even know myself anymore. I clearly have no qualms murdering everyone in this room considering I tried to f*cking strangle Madoka to death. Maybe during my next dissociation Iā€™m come back to a knife in my hands and Faqirā€™s blood in my fingernails. Who f*cking knows? You wanna talk about killing people to avoid getting dragged back to hell? Look whose f*cking room weā€™re in. Iā€™m no better and if these people are going to try to be all lovey-dovey over me they can at least try to do the same for you. No, wait, you know what? F*ck them. F*ck them in the a*s. They probably think weā€™re both completely insane and theyā€™re right.ā€

Somehow, every word Levi spoke reinforced that he was no longer even the same person. Neither Clair nor Levi seemed to be in control at the moment--whoever this was, Madoka felt he had never met him.

No...thatā€™s wrong. Clair tried to...she really tried to kill meā€¦

The nail marks on Madokaā€™s throat hurt more than ever. He groaned, hugging one of Erikoā€™s pillows.

ā€œIā€™m not going to stop caring, you know.ā€ If nothing else, at least Leviā€™s usual high pitch was more discernible now. ā€œBecause nothing you could possibly do to me could ever hurt me. And to that end, Iā€™m not letting these guys try to talk about getting you killed when they were just trying to let me live. If any of you sh*t-eating c*nts want to get at Fauss, f*cking bite me. I told you weā€™re in this together and you can tear my throat out to stop that, but itā€™s not going to work. Weā€™ll get out of here and Iā€™ll get you some real help. Until then...sorry, a*sface, youā€™re stuck with me.ā€

I canā€™t do this anymore.

ā€œLevi, please...please stop,ā€ Madoka almost whispered. ā€œIf he wants to push us away, please...just let him. I canā€™t take this anymore.ā€

ā€œI donā€™t remember asking for anyoneā€™s opinions.ā€ Levi paused. ā€œI wanted to push you away and you still kissed me on the f*cking mouth and triggered flashbacks to sexual assault. I can take a few screaming matches and risks of death. Not like any of this has been new to me.ā€

Just stop it already. Just...just stop!

Too exhausted to argue, Madoka simply curled around Erikoā€™s pillow, waiting for things to inevitably get worse.
Image




Mercy quickly got to her feet and away from Levi and Fauss, body filling with dread.

They're insane. They're completely insane and they're going to end up killing one of us if we don't do something soon. We need to get out of here. Oh my god, we need to get out of here...

Graham seemed equally terrified. He stumbled away from the two and into Eriko's bed, halfheartedly reaching a hand out to comfort Madoka as he sobbed into Eriko's pillow.

"H-hahaha...!"

Mercy glanced at Faqir out of the corner of her eye--no, he was injured. She turned her subtle gaze to Graham, fingers curling into fists. If things went awry, Mercy couldn't be the only one holding back the two lunatics. She was strong, but they had absolutely no qualms with pulling punches. Though, at least Faussin was still injured...

"HAHAHA!"

Faussin slammed his head into the wall again, laughing madly. "I-I did promise, didn't I? I was looking forward to that, too! You don't think we could ruin Monokuma's deal if we started a different kind of trial before the 'final' one, do you?"

No. No, no, no...

Mercy sprinted over to Graham, yanking him away from the bed and whispering the word "sedatives" in his ear. Trembling, the thief nodded and bolted out the door. Her gaze turned back to the two boys.

"No one is dying," she hissed through clenched teeth. "I don't care how f*cking insane you both are, you are not ruining our chances! We're so f*cking close!"

"Hahahaha! You're going to try and stop me again?! After all those warnings I shouted at you, after all those times I begged you to end my life or tried to do it myself and you still stopped me?! No! NO!"

The magician shoved his hand into his damaged side, screaming in pain. Blood began to gush out all over his hand, clothes, and the surrounding floor.
Image


Madokaā€™s heart thudded in his chest.

Stop. Stop. Stop. Please, please stopā€¦

Levi let out a loud cry, rapidly changing to Clairā€™s pitch.

ā€œFaauuss!ā€ Clairā€™s voice whined. ā€œYou promised to kill me, not yourself! I told you I wanted you to make me bleed...itā€™s not fair if you get to have all the fun!ā€

Madoka forced himself to watch the two. Levi--or Clair, or whoever--tugged at Faussinā€™s arm in his side, as if trying to redirect the attack. Desperate, Madoka hopped off the bed and ran towards them.

ā€œStop it!ā€ he begged. ā€œB-both of you, pleaseā€¦!ā€

Levi hissed at him. ā€œCome any closer and Iā€™ll kill you! Just let him kill me already, I have nothing to go back to anyways! N-none of you get it, I-I have nothing left and I just want to die!ā€

ā€œI-Iā€™m not going to let you do this!ā€ Madoka sobbed, reaching out to grab Leviā€™s arms. ā€œNot when weā€™re--"

Faqir cried out behind him.

The cry came too late. Just as Madoka reached towards Levi, Levi released a bloodcurdling scream and whirled at him, sending a jab of his fingernails into Madokaā€™s right eye.

Faqir yelled out, launching forwards to pull Madoka away from Levi. Madoka fell into him, completely consumed by shock.

A sickening slosh, and Madoka collapsed against Faqir, his head hammering.

ā€œA-ahā€¦ā€

ā€œMadoka!ā€ Faqir screamed, cradling the boy against his body. ā€œMADOKA! L-look what you...MADO!ā€

Blood oozed down Madokaā€™s cheek. He held a trembling hand to touch it. Time itself seemed to slow to a crawl.

W-what...I-Iā€¦

ā€œA-AHHHHHā€¦!ā€
Image




Mercy screamed, stumbling backward.

They're crazy.

Faussin laughed and laughed and laughed, continually tearing at his reopened wound. He screamed things at his dead brother and everyone else in the room, tears and blood still gushing.

They need to die or they're going to kill us all. They're going to kill us all.

Graham burst into the room with a handful of syringes--he screamed at the sight before him, tumbling into a wall. He made for Levi and Fauss but Mercy grabbed his arm before he could, yanking him backward. "Don't."

"B-but...b-but they...ahh.." Graham shook violently. He slumped against Mercy, oddly pale. The thief stumbled again, and weakly grasping for Mercy's arm to hold him steady he fell back, losing consciousness. She caught him moments before he hit the ground and the syringes slid out from between his fingers, clattering to the floor.

"C-Clair," Faussin started, voice trembling. "I-I can't kill you without a weapon...can I? I-I...ahh, m-my side...hahaha..."
Image


N-no...n-no...noā€¦

In only minute, everything had completely fallen apart. Gripped in Faqirā€™s arms, Madoka went limp. He tried to reach a hand out towards the two unstable students, but the hand fell.

It hurts...it hurts...it hurts so muchā€¦

ā€œS...stopā€¦ā€

For a terrifying moment, no one moved. Madoka couldnā€™t even process what was happening; his vision blurred.

Then Faqir moved from behind him, laying Madoka on the floor.

Madoka moved to try and watch, noticing the jeweler spring after the syringes Graham had dropped, pawing them over towards Levi and Faussin. With a flash, Faqir moved towards the two, yanked Levi away from Faussin, and slammed his head into the desk. Levi moved to scratch at him; Faqir deflected his arm, snatched up a syringe, and moved to slam the heel of his hand into Leviā€™s throat. While the makeup artist broke off to cough, Faqir jammed the end of the syringe in his wrist, then grabbed another and searched for the most visible vein he could find to jam that into. One last slam to the head and Levi slumped to the floor, unconscious.

Without missing a beat, Faqir turned on Faussin, moving to shove his head into the wall.

Madoka felt himself slipping out of consciousness. I...I canā€™t...a-ahhā€¦

It hurtsā€¦!

He heard the sound of Faussinā€™s head being thrown against the wall once more, a lengthy pause, then a loud yell from Faqir. There was a light ā€œthumpā€.

Panting, Faqir crawled back to Madoka and lifted the boy into his arms, cradling Madokaā€™s bloody face against his chest.

ā€œTh-there,ā€ Faqir gasped out, breathless. ā€œTh-there, there. I-Iā€™ve...got you. H-hang in there. Weā€™ll...make it through...th-theyā€™ll be safe, weā€™re safeā€¦ā€

Thank you. Madoka tried to muster the energy to say it out loud, but...he was so tired, and Faqir was so warm.

ā€œG-get some sleep, good luck charm. Y-youā€™re gonna be...Mercy, please, I-I can walk but I canā€™t carry all of them alone. We need to get to the nurse. Mado, listen, I...I know how much you love these two. Iā€™ll handle it, okay? Iā€™m right here. Youā€™re safe.ā€

Thank you. Faqir, thank you so muchā€¦

Overwhelmed by pain, exhaustion, and shock, Madoka slipped into unconsciousness.

The last thing he heard was Faqirā€™s voice breaking into loud, violent sobs.
Image




"I--wh-why did you--fine. Fine! Fine! I'll get Fauss first, you get Mado, I'll come back and get Clair, and if Graham doesn't wake up in two minutes or so something's seriously wrong!"

...

...

...

Mercy dropped down onto the floor of the nurse's office, sighing drearily.

Finally, she was done. Faussin's arms and side were disinfected, rebandaged and hopefully weren't going to be disturbed again. Clair--Levi?--the makeup artist's self-inflicted injuries were also tended to, and she'd done all she could think to do for Madoka's eye. Harvey was, in fact, a very talented doctor, and he'd taught her many valuable things about medicine and treating all sorts of things. He liked to make sure she was informed, considering hunting was a rather dangerous sport and it was easy for something to go seriously wrong.

In the corner of the room, Graham rubbed his eyes, sipping idly at a glass of orange juice she'd gotten for him from the cafeteria. Thank goodness, he'd woken up a few minutes after fainting, the horrific sight he'd walked in on having robbed him of his senses. After waking up, not only was he panicky and uncharacteristically quiet, but he'd lost a good bit of his usual energy, the more scared side of the thief coming out instead.

Faussin and Levi were unconscious and tied down--extra tight, this time. She would be lying if she said she felt bad for not trying to save the two lunatics after Levi went at Madoka the way he did. Granted, it was rather stupid for Madoka to approach them like he did, but...

Mercy buried her face in her hands, feeling more hopeless than ever.

We're never going to get out of here.

We should have let them die.





Image


Madoka stirred, blinking open his one remaining eye. The light was almost blinding; he quickly shut it again, groaning.

Something shifted beside him. For the first time, Madoka realized a warm body was tucked in next to him.

Clairā€¦?

Honestly, Madoka wasnā€™t sure how he would react to seeing the boy again. A piece of him never wanted to face Clair or Levi again, but the stronger part was desperate to see him.

A voice spoke near his ear, one Madoka vaguely recognized, but that sounded completely exhausted and spoke with a rasp.

ā€œHey. Good evening.ā€

Faqir?

Madoka suddenly remembered Faqirā€™s acts after his eye was damaged. As if suddenly filled with fighting spirit, the jeweler had worked to keep Faussin and Levi from slaughtering anyone else and cradled Madoka until he fell unconscious.

Thank you.

Still feeling rather tired, Madoka forced his eye open again, this time recognizing Faqirā€™s face.

The first thing he noticed was the appearance of bags under Faqirā€™s eyes. A weak smile played on his lips, but his face seemed gray, his eyes void of emotion besides pure exhaustion, and his cheeks slightly sunken in.

ā€œF...Faqirā€¦ā€

ā€œHow are you feeling?ā€ Faqir asked softly. He broke off to cough loudly, turning his head away from Madoka.

Concerned, Madoka reached out to put a hand on his shoulder. ā€œI-Iā€™m okay,ā€ he assured. ā€œI-it doesnā€™t hurt as much anymore. Are you alright?ā€

ā€œMe?ā€ Faqir rolled onto his back, staring at the ceiling. ā€œIā€™m hanging in there. Been vomiting almost nonstop since you passed out, my foot is killing me, and I havenā€™t slept more than a few hours in days, but Iā€™m hanging in there. Just stress sickness.ā€

Madoka bit his lip, rolling over to peer over the side of whatever bed heā€™d been placed in. Another mattress had been brought to the nurseā€™s office, it seemed--Faussin and Levi were tied tightly to them, apparently leaving Madoka the remaining bed.

ā€œAre you sure youā€™re doing alright?ā€ Madoka asked. ā€œYou look awful.ā€

ā€œI feel awful.ā€ Faqir played with the chain around his neck absently. ā€œBut like I said, hanging in there. Before you ask, yes, Iā€™ve been here the whole time. Put a bucket nearby for when I had to throw up again. I just...couldnā€™t leave your side until I knew you were okay.ā€

The gesture was strangely touching. Madoka felt himself smile. ā€œThank you.ā€

Getting to finally say it out loud was a relief. Madoka sighed, rolling onto his back to stare at the ceiling with Faqir.

ā€œI-I mean it. Thank you.ā€ Madoka paused. ā€œThank you for...f-for not letting them die.ā€

Faqir cracked the tiniest smile. ā€œCanā€™t say ā€˜noā€™ to you. I can say ā€˜noā€™ to Mercy, though, apparently.ā€

Ah, right...the othersā€¦ Rubbing his good eye, Madoka sat up to look for Mercy and Graham. Spotting the two, he smiled. ā€œAre you two doing alright? A-ah, Mercy...thank you for treating my eye. I-Iā€™m assuming that was you, at leastā€¦ā€

ā€œIt was,ā€ Faqir mumbled beside him.
Image




Hearing Faqir sound so broken was not doing much for Mercy's state of mind. She flashed Madoka a half-hearted thumbs up, feeling far too exhausted to give any more of a gesture, and returned to burying her face in her arms. More than anything, she wanted to be alone in that moment. Being around so many broken people in such a depressing place was putting a weight on her chest, one that was starting to become suffocating.

Relax. She just wanted to be able to relax. She wanted to drop the strong guise for a moment and feel like she was at home again, like she was in her bed with her warm blankets, father's presence, and cozy sweater. Was that too much to ask?

Mercy shifted in her jacket, feeling stiff.

"I..." She sat up and stared down at her hands, sighing. She was desperate to leave, even if just for a few minutes. "You guys don't mind if I step out for a moment, do you? I'm... nevermind. Forget I said anything. I probably should stay, considering..."

"Mercy," Graham said, softly. "If you want to be alone for a bit, that's okay. I'm not hurt or anything, so I can stay in case things go wrong. I mean, I'm no medical expert, but I at least promise I won't faint again, h-haha."

Mercy hesitated. "I... I won't take too long. I promise."

Graham nodded, taking another sip of his orange juice. Standing, Mercy brushed herself off and waved to the three boys who were conscious, taking her leave. She closed the door behind her and almost immediately felt relieved--just breathing in the slightly less depressing air was better than being stuck in there.

Deciding she was sick of her jacket, Mercy shrugged it off her shoulders and rolled it into a ball, making a plan to drop by the boutique for a more comfort-oriented piece of clothing.

Somehow sick of her ponytail as well, she tore her ponytail out of her hair, long red hair spilling down past her shoulders. She kept herself neat and organized because it was what made her feel strong--it was a way to inspire herself to stay put together, to feel like a leader or a champion. But right now, it was working against her. She didn't want to take charge or try and stand tall, she just...

I just want to feel warm for once, she thought to herself, hugging her arms. Her boots would have to go, too--they were far too polished and authoritative for her to feel relaxed in. She wanted nice, fuzzy slippers instead.

The girl made a list in her head: slippers, soft and cozy new jacket, and... maybe she'd get a new shirt, too. A new shirt, a softer pair of pants, and a cup of hot cocoa from the cafe.

Mercy vaguely realized how much of her composure had disappeared--her walls were gone and she wasn't even making an effort to hide the fact anymore, almost desperate for the warmth she missed so much. She missed Harvey's hugs, she missed falling asleep to the sound of soft rain, she missed her dad, she missed the feeling of sunshine, and she missed being loved.

Tears dripped down her cheeks and she made no effort to wipe them away. There was no way she could try and seek comfort in the others now, not when everyone had been broken so badly. As much as she wanted to ask someone for a hug and cry into their arms for a while, she couldn't. She knew that.

Mercy would just have to find comfort in memories instead.

She started up the several flights of stairs, sniffing.

I should cook something for everyone. Something warm, something that smells like home...
Image


Madoka glanced down at his hands, worried. Beside him, Faqir sat up, rubbing his eyes.

ā€œDo you think I should go after her?ā€ he asked quietly. ā€œIā€™m a little worried about letting anyone be alone right now.ā€

ā€œYou should probably just wait for her to come back,ā€ Madoka admitted, observing the way his fingers moved when he could only see them out of one eye.

If nothing else, it was somewhat symbolic--he had a new view of everyone and their situation metaphorically, and now he had a new view on the world literally too. In a strange way, it made him smile.

Clair had made it this far with downright awful vision and colorblindness. Finnian, Romano, and Viv had needed to wear glasses. Somehow it felt like Madoka had joined some kind of elite club.

Or maybe he was just searching for a bright side. It was still hard to believe Levi had actually attacked him so viciously. A piece of him still felt like it was all some horrific nightmare.

Either way, it wouldnā€™t do to stay broken down and upset. Wanting to inject some kind of good humor into the situation, Madoka asked, ā€œDoes this mean I get to wear a cool eyepatch?ā€

Faqir chuckled, hopping off the bed and limping towards Mercyā€™s empty seat. ā€œHow about I make you one out of gold and precious stones? Maybe you need the emerald more than Levi now. ...As soon as I get my handbook back from Graham, at least.ā€

Madoka smiled, glad to hear him at least making the effort to be ā€œokayā€. ā€œ...Iā€™m sorry for being so depressing. I-Iā€™m okay now, so maybe we can try again today.ā€

Faqir shook his head. ā€œIā€™m putting a ban on the investigation of Erikoā€™s room for now. Weā€™re all still too on-edge and I donā€™t want to throw up on her papers.ā€

Madoka frowned. He had a point--Erikoā€™s room in particular was still too much of a sore spot for everyone. Maybe it was best to just take some time to relax.
Image




Mercy finally arrived on the fourth floor, sighing.

She made a beeline for the boutique, kicking off her boots and throwing them and her jacker into a corner for the time being. Knowing the jacket was missing a button now made her like it less, admittedly--if she wore it, the only thing she'd be able to think about was how it wasn't complete.

I should get a brush, too, Mercy thought, fiddling with tangled strands of her hair. This was the first time she had her hair down in this place--not counting during showers and while she slept--so it felt a bit weird. But also reliving, in an odd way. Again, it drilled in the need to be in charge, so without it, she could finally relax.

Speaking of relaxing, it was time to find some new things to wear.

Mercy was naturally drawn to anything green--dark green, of course, as the brighter greens were a bit more off-putting. Most bright colors were off-putting to her, actually. She was more accustomed to dark greens, browns, blacks, and colors of that sort. Ivory, too, if it fit with the outfit.

She couldn't say how long it took her to find everything, but she also couldn't say she cared. The longer she wasn't in the nurse's office, the better--the air in there was somehow sickening.

Pulling her hair out from under the dark green sweater she'd found, Mercy headed for the door and walked over to the food court. Deciding she was too lazy to actually cook anything, she would get something from the sandwich shop instead.

Oh, she could already picture what she wanted--how had she not realized how starving she was until now?

Mercy stepped behind the counter and scanned for ingredients. Turkey, tomatoes, lettuce, bacon... something shimmered out of the corner of her eye.

Turning, she realized it was the collection of knives stored there. They glinted in the store light, silver blades sitting, almost begging to be used. Mercy stared.

I could just end things right here.

"No," Mercy nearly snapped, startled by her own thoughts. "No. No. How could you..."

But it would be easier, wouldn't it?

Mercy bit her lip, finding herself drawn to them. It was just a thought. There was no way she would ever go through with something like that, not when they needed each other now more than ever. They were so close. They were so close to getting out and being free, to...

What did getting out even mean for her?

Mercy's heart dropped. Of course, she didn't have anything to get back to. Just an empty mansion, regret, guilt, neverending loneliness, and her dead loved ones.

Right now, the only thing that existing offered her was suffering. So why bother to continue down a road that was bound to lead to nowhere?

She took a knife out of one of the drawers, tracing her thumb along the blade. If something happened to her, the others would break more. They couldn't afford to lose someone else right now. But since when did she ever care about other people? If this was a way for her to escape without all of the pain and stress and lack of reward, then who was she to pass it up for the sake of what should've been strangers?

Mercy chuckled. It's supposed to end the pain, right?
Image


The ensuing silence was almost unbearable. Madoka longed for someone to speak up.

After a minute or so, Faqir stood. Though his expression was concerned overall, his eyes were still oddly dead.

ā€œIā€™m going after Mercy,ā€ he announced, moving to give Graham a quick hug. ā€œMadoka, keep an eye on Graham for me. Graham, keep an eye on Madoka. You two will be alright, Iā€™ll try to come back before Fauss and Levi wake up.ā€

Madoka played with his bracelet, distracted. ā€œShe might just need time to herself.ā€

ā€œAnd I want time with her. Sucks to suck.ā€ Faqir hopped towards the door, swinging it open. ā€œIā€™ll try to hurry. I can hop pretty quick. Iā€™ll check her room and the dining hall first, then maybe the fitness room...maybe the food court. I donā€™t think sheā€™d care about anything on the second and third floors...you two stay safe, alright?ā€

Suddenly worried, Madoka called, ā€œYou too.ā€

Faqir hopped out the door, letting it close behind him. In the empty space left behind, Madoka watched Levi and Faussin sleep.

ā€œWeā€™ll still make it out of here,ā€ he said softly. ā€œAll of us, together. Itā€™s not going to be easy, butā€¦ā€

But we can do this. We have to do this.
Image




Mercy leaned back against the counter, staring at the knife as the light reflected off of it. Its dangerousness between her fingertips was somehow reassuring.

Maybe I'd see Harvey. She paused, heart aching. Maybe I'd see my mom and dad.

Maybe I don't have to feel alone anymore.

Her eyes glazed over with water and she clenched her fists, suddenly frustrated. She was tired of hurting. She was tired of moving forward and suppressing all of the pain that she felt inside. It hurt. It hurt so much, and it felt as though no matter how hard she tried, she'd never be able to get the pain to go away.

I want to give up. I don't want to do this anymore. What is the point in sitting here and suffering?

Mercy slid to the floor, growing more frustrated with each passing second.

I want my warmth back...I want my family back...I want my happiness back...

One quick motion. In theory, that's all it would take.

I don't want to hurt anymore...

Was she even brave enough to do it? She would find sleeping pills instead, but everyone would see her take them and get worried. If she was going to die, she wanted to die alone and without the voices of other people asking her to stop. This was her decision to make, after all, so why did they get a say in it?

Knife, pills, heights, suffocation, overheating...

Which way would be easiest?
Image


D*mmit.

Faqir limped towards the lobby as quickly as his injury would allow him. Mercy hadn't responded to a knock at her door and there was no sign of her in the cafeteria--the fitness room, then, perhaps?

You're one of the only reasons I'm even still trying, you know.

His throat ached, his eyes dry from crying. Faqir suppressed the urge to vomit onto the floor again--he'd done plenty enough of that ever since Madoka's injury.

You better not be hurt. You better not be injured. You better not give up.

As he passed by the stairs, he hesitated. Some odd feeling called him towards the two flights; taking a deep breath, he checked them.

An elastic hairband sat near one flight. Faqir knelt down and picked it up, slipping it around his wrist and using the banister to pull himself back to a stand.

I'm coming, girly. Hang in there. Jewelry boy's coming.

Taking a deep breath, he gripped the banister, trying to hop up the stairs as quickly as possible without tripping back down the stairs and making his foot worse. On the second floor, he stopped in the rec room and picked up a pool stick to use as a makeshift cane.

I promised you, so now you promise me. Mercy...please don't be hurt.
Image




Knife, Mercy decided. With a knife, she didn't have to go anywhere. She could stay sitting there, hair down, comfy sweater on to remind her of home, and knife already in her hands.

I give up. It's not worth trying. I can't do this anymore.

Exhausted, the girl brought the knife closer to her neck, somewhat hesitant. It was going to hurt, of course. It was going to take a lot of willpower and it was an irreversible choice, but she was willing to make it. There was no upside to staying any longer.

Do it. Get it over with.

Her hands were shaking. Her bottom lip was quivering.

Do you want to keep feeling this way?

It was so hard to do. It was so hard to follow through with, but she wanted to. She needed to. It was the best way out, it was one of the only ways out, and it was the easiest way to stop everything from hurting so much.

It's not that hard, Mercy. Just slice.
Image


Faqir couldn't explain the gut feeling that told him to practically run up to the third floor, but his heart had never beat so fast.

Taking the pool stick allowed him at least a bit more balance, even if it wasn't ideal. There was a small chance Mercy had gone to the sauna, but if she wanted to relax, there was also a spa on the fourth floor. Faqir took to the third flight of stairs.

About a third of the way up, his uninjured foot slipped, sending him crashing back down to the bottom of the stairs. The pool stick snapped in half. He felt something else snap within his foot--Faqir cursed, settling for crawling up the stairs on his hands and knees. Anything was better than just sitting there.

"Mercy!" he yelled hoarsely, breaking off to cough. Faqir hoisted himself to his feet, hopping towards the sushi bar. "Mercy?! Are you up here?! It's Faqir, I don't like you being by yourself for this--"

Faqir broke off, the stress rising to ridiculous amounts. He emptied a pile of bile onto the sushi bar's floor, coughing.

Don't you dare. Don't you dare be hurt. I'm coming, it's going to be okay.

"I'm coming," he called out weakly, moving towards the cafƩ. There was no time to pause for a drink of water or a towel to wipe his mouth on just yet--that could wait until Mercy was safe.

Hang in there.
Image




Mercy trembled violently, grip on the knife tightening.

No. No, you can't lose your nerve. You're going to do this, you have to do this to feel happy again, you...

She was so close. She just had to go through with it, she just had to end everything right there so that she could finally stop the pain. The girl had finally managed to start dragging the knife along her neck and Faqir just had to call out, destroying the nerve she'd finally managed to build up. The tiny cut on her neck bled, stinging.

Let me die. Let me leave. Let me see my parents, let me see my dog, let me see Harvey...

Mercy hugged the knife to her chest, heart aching.

I want to leave. I want to give up.

The girl broke out into soft cries, shivering. Her strength was gone, her resolve had been shattered, and happiness was so far out of her reach that she was starting to forget what it felt like. She was broken, she was alone, she was weak and she didn't want to hurt anymore. Why couldn't she go through with it? Why couldn't she muster up her courage the one time she actually needed it?

No more hurting...no more pain...no more of this...please...
Image


Faqir made sure to check the kitchen of the cafƩ before moving on to the grille. Mercy was nowhere inside--he hopped towards the sandwich shop.

One particularly long jump ended with him sprawling onto the floor, cursing loudly. He crawled to the doorway, using the counter inside to pull himself up.

"Mercy?!"

Her soft cries alerted him to her presence. Panting, Faqir paused for a moment to catch his breath before peering over the side of the counter.

He let out a sigh of relief, which was quickly followed by falling to his knees next to Mercy, reaching out to pull her into a hug.

"Oh God. Oh God. Don't you ever do that again. H-hey, hey, it's okay, girly. I'm here now. W-we're going to be okay. O-oh God..."

I can't lose you. Not now. Not when we're so close. Don't do this. Don't do this anymore. I'm here now. I'm here...

If he hadn't already physically run out of tears, Faqir probably would have burst into sobs.

"...H-hey, I'm here. I'm just...I'm going to be right back, I just want to go wash my mouth out in the kitchen real quick," he said quietly. "Will you be alright sitting here for a couple seconds? I-I'll be right back, promise. Just don't want to be breathing at you before I have a chance to rinse, h-haha. Oh God..."

We're never getting out of here.
Image




The knife in Mercy's hand clattered to the floor. She began to sob, feeling more worthless than ever before.

It's not fine. We're not okay. Nothing's going to be okay. Everything is falling apart. My life is empty. I feel empty. There's nothing left for me. I want to die. I'm scared. I'm scared of living because there's nothing for me to live for.

Even if she had the power to beg Faqir not to leave, she wouldn't. She felt so weak and worthless--she couldn't even kill herself before someone had managed to come and drain her resolve. It hurt even more to know she didn't care enough about how they felt--she knew it was going to scar the others, she knew they needed everyone to still be alive, but she was too weak.

Mercy couldn't stay strong for them anymore. She'd tried--she tried trying to bring them back together when everyone had broken, she tried tending to their wounds in Vivara's place so that they wouldn't all die, but Faqir and Grahm were broken, Levi and Fauss were insane, and Madoka was missing an eye.

I'm sorry. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry that I'm so weak and useless and desperate and that I still want to give up now...

Eriko would care. Eriko would have stayed strong for everyone. She would've predicted every problem, she would have prevented more than half of the deaths, and she would have done it with a supportive smile.

I'm a failure. I'm sorry. I wasn't strong enough to save you, and I wasn't strong enough to protect everyone else, and then I tried to kill myself to get away from it all like the coward I am.
Image


Faqir glanced over his shoulder. The door leading to what he assumed was the kitchen was close by, but...

He took a deep breath. "I'll just be right there, okay?" he soothed. "I'm coming back, I promise. I'm just going to take this with me."

He reached for the knife she had dropped, slowly, moving it as far out of reach as he could before moving to stand.

"I'll keep talking to you, okay?" Faqir backed towards the door, reaching behind himself with the hand that didn't hold the knife to turn the knob. He kept his eyes on Mercy for as long as possible, placing the knife on a counter just inside the kitchen. "I'm right here. It'll just be a few seconds, I promise. I'm still right here. Stay calm, I'm here."

Where's Madoka when you need him? Come on, kiddo, lend me some of that optimism. I really need it.

Reluctantly, Faqir turned to locate a dish rag and an empty glass. He moved quickly, filling part of the glass and rinsing out his mouth while the other hand drenched the rag he'd found.

Come on, Faqir, hang in there. You can do this.

If there was a record for the least amount of time spent cleaning your mouth after throwing up, Faqir probably broke it. He allowed the glass to fall to the ground and shatter with a clang, limping back to Mercy and dropping to the ground next to her. He immediately brought her back into his arms, taking another deep breath.

"Alright, I'm done, that's it. I'm here now. I've got you. I'm here."

D*mmit. Where's Levi? Doesn't he know psychology or whatever? Where's Graham? I could use his good humor. Where's...

Don't cry. Don't you dare cry.

Thankfully, Faqir was still entirely too dry-eyed to shed a tear. He tried not to think about the line of red across Mercy's throat.

Where's Eriko? Where's Eriko's smile? Where's Yuno's exorcisms? Where's Romano's composure? Where's Viv's medical knowledge?

No...stop it, it's okay. You can do this. You can...

Faqir held Mercy just far enough away to offer her a sincere, genuine smile. "Hey, pretty girl. You're gonna be alright, and so am I. It's not easy, but we're in it together. Jewelry boy's not leaving you behind."
Image




"Hey, pretty girl. You're gonna be alright, and so am I. It's not easy, but we're in it together. Jewelry boy's not leaving you behind."

Mercy fell into Faqir, sobbing. "Y-you..."

You better not, jewelry boy. I can't do this without you.

She wrapped her arms around him, his warmth reassuring. She felt broken, there was still nothing left for her, she was still terrified, she still wanted to give up, but at least in that moment, she was warm.

Her hands felt too empty. Having the knife made her feel surer--braver, as crazy as that sounded. She wanted it back, but there was no way Faqir would let her near one now, she was sure. If he'd arrived even a second later, she would be dead. She knew that, and she had a feeling that he knew that too.

I just want to stay like this forever, Mercy realized, continuing to sob into Faqir. It's so warm...it's less lonely...

The hurt was somehow amplified and pacified at the same time. The warmth was enough to make her believe, even for a second, that maybe there was still something there for her. She couldn't leave her jewelry boy, could she?

I'm sorry for doing this to you...I'm sorry for making you worry...

Mercy's breath hitched. How did he get up so many flights of stairs with his broken foot?

He came all this way just for me. He came all this way, and I still...I didn't...

"I-I'm--...sorry," she managed to choke out, feeling more guilty than ever.
Image


We're safe now. Everything is alright now.

Faqir decided to believe in God--or at least whatever divine power had guided him to where Mercy was and given him the words to say to keep her safe. Even if one more member of their little posse had completely broken down, at least she was safe for now. At least he had made it in time.

Oh God. I almost didn't make it.

No, no, don't...don't worry about that now.

"...It's hard," Faqir admitted, his voice cracking. "It's hard to watch everyone break. It's hard to try to fix everything only to realize it's all just getting worse, and...I imagine it's even harder to think you'll have no one to go back to when we do get out."

He paused. "So...hey, I'm still willing to help with your loneliness. I have room in my old place if you just want to get out of the mansion. If not, I'll go with you there...parents probably split at this point anyways. We'll find a way, okay? I'm right here."

I hope everyone's alright downstairs.

"You don't...have to apologize. Just don't worry me like that ever again. I'm not letting you give up when we're so close to the end goal."
Image




ā€œI...I-Iā€¦ā€

I still want to die. I can't make this feeling go away. I'm trying to find a way to be strong, I don't want to scare you the way I just did, but I...

ā€œD-donā€™tā€¦ā€

Could she not even get the words out?

Don't let me do it. Don't leave me. Don't let me die. Pleaseā€¦

ā€œD-donā€™t...I-Iā€™m s-...ā€ She held one of her hands to her neck, the cut burning. Blood smeared across her neck. ā€œI-I still want... t-to die...I-Iā€™mā€¦ā€

Please don't let me do this. Please don't let me die. I can't let you down.

ā€œP-please don't leave me,ā€ she begged, hugging him tightly. Mercy sobbed--so many people had already left her. She couldn't lose anyone else, she didn't want to worry him, she didn't want to give up and yet she so badly wanted to just end it all. ā€œY-you promisedā€¦y-youā€¦ā€

She gave up on trying to speak, burying her head in his shoulder again.

I'm sorry. You don't deserve this burden.
Image


Faqir twirled a lock of Mercyā€™s hair in his fingers, holding her close. Somehow, even with everything crashing down around them, holding the other students felt right. In a series of wrongs, offering himself as a shoulder to cry on gave Faqir enough comfort to keep going.

He felt himself smile. They were friends now and nothing would stop that.

ā€œIā€™m not going anywhere, pretty girl,ā€ he promised. ā€œAnd if youā€™re worried about my mental state, donā€™t be. As long as I can still be useful to you guys, Iā€™m not gonna shut down completely. Iā€™m stressed, I wonā€™t lie, but we all are.ā€

Faqir was quiet for a moment, content just allowing Mercy to cry into him. When he continued, he forced the usual brightness into his tone.

ā€œAnd Iā€™m going to make you promise not to die on me either, okay?ā€ Faqir paused. ā€œ...Iā€™ll be honest, you and Graham are the only things keeping me going sometimes. Someoneā€™s got to stick with you two and take care of you, so if you want to make sure I keep my promise not to die and leave you here, youā€™d better promise me back. Iā€™ll be right here to make sure you donā€™t break that promise.ā€
Image




Mercy nodded, clutching Faqir's shirt with her fist. I'll promise, but I can't keep that promise alone. The hurt is so much--I don't trust myself to. But I'll at least try for you, jewelry boy, if no one else.

She wanted to be able to say it out loud. She knew she wouldn't be able to get all of it out, but at least part of it. At least those two words--if she couldn't bring herself to say anything else, those were the most important. I promise. I promise...

"I-I promise," she whispered hoarsely. "I-I..."

Mercy closed her eyes, shaking. "D-don't...please d-don't...tell..."

Don't tell Graham, she wanted to beg. After learning how sensitive the thief was, she knew it was only going to shake him up even more. At least he could see her as somewhat stable--at least he and Madoka could, or so she hoped. If she could maintain her composure in front of them, pretend this never happened and be there for them instead of holding knives to her throat, then maybe they didn't have to suffer knowing that another one of them had broken.

Gosh. If he had come a second later, I would be...

"Th-thank you," she choked out. "Y-you...haha...if you hadn't...I'd be..."

I'd be dead.
Image


Not for the first time, it struck Faqir just how close he'd come to losing Mercy forever. He drew in a long, shaky breath, desperate not to cry in front of her.

"Pretty lucky, huh?" he muttered, forcing a chuckle. "Maybe I'm the real Ultimate Lucky Student. ...I won't tell anyone, promise. But we do have to patch up that neck of yours. I can sneak some medical supplies out for my foot if you tell me what you need. We'll patch you up."

Shouldering Mercy's secret suicidal thoughts alone was not a burden Faqir looked forward to carrying, but truthfully he didn't mind all that much. So long as she was safe, he'd shoulder the world alone.

Suicide had never felt like a viable option to Faqir, admittedly. Sure, there were times (mostly very recent times) where he'd been so completely done with life that he wouldn't have cared if a lightning bolt struck him out of nowhere and fried him dead, but he had never felt it was an option to take his own life. It was both a blessing and a curse--when times got rough, he knew he would never take his frustrations out on himself, but it also meant he tended to take them out on objects or other people instead. Clair probably knew that full well by now, and his broken foot was certainly very aware--the kick had been intended to shatter the stand, not Faqir's own toes.

Ah well. None of that matters now.

No matter how hopeless things got, they could find a way to make it through. Even if Faqir had to carry every burden alone, he would get Mercy through.




Image


Madoka was just about to lay down for another nap when he heard someone stir beside him.

His heartrate picked up immediately. Simultaneously nervous and excited, he turned to look at the other two mattresses to see which of their two "asylum patients" had woken up.

Levi blinked his eyes open, muttering to himself. Madoka let out a gasp, immediately recognizing the deadness in those eyes. He squirmed, not sure if he was really ready to talk to the makeup artist.

Levi's tired eyes met Madoka's. Madoka recoiled. ā€œ...Hey, good luck charm.ā€

Keep it together. It's fine.

Taking a deep breath, Madoka replied, ā€œHey.ā€

For a moment, Levi didn't respond. He began to look around the room, then suddenly froze. ā€œW-where are my clothes? A-am I naked? W-what were you doing to me...?!ā€

ā€œN-nothing!ā€ Madoka insisted. He hesitated, remembering Levi's earlier meltdown when he'd yanked off his Clair disguise; apparently, no one had bothered giving him a shirt back.

He bit his lip. ā€œDo...do you not remember what happened?ā€

Levi flinched, quiet for a moment.

ā€œ...Of course I remember. I lost control again and ruined everything. How could I forget?ā€

Madoka winced, observing Levi. Levi kept his eyes on the ceiling, seeming thoroughly defeated.

Even after everything he had done, Madoka found he couldn't give up his defensive instincts towards Clair--and by extension, Levi. He slid off the bed, reaching out to wrap his fingers around Levi's.

ā€œAre you alright?ā€ Madoka asked quietly.

ā€œNot even at all,ā€ Levi admitted. ā€œBut I'm used to that by now. Bouncing back so quickly all the time is exhausting, sometimes I wish I could stay depressed for longer than one episode.ā€

Madoka's eye flickered down to his hand. Absently, he reached up to touch the bandages covering his eye, running a finger along the bandages.

Levi stared at him for a moment, his fingers curling around Madoka's. ā€œI...I'm so sorry, Madoka. H-haha, you must hate meā€¦ā€

ā€œI don't hate you,ā€ Madoka blurted. ā€œ...I'm justā€¦ā€

Just what?

Madoka finally identified the ache in his chest. He stared at the floor, gripping Levi's hand.

ā€œI feel betrayed,ā€ he admitted. ā€œAfter I tried so hard to be there for you, even after I tried so hard to stick by you, you still...attacked me. You still prioritized Fauss over me. I-I guess I...I thought I meant more to you than that.ā€

Ah, Madoka...you're making it sound like you're dating.

He blushed. ā€œI-I mean, b-because you're my best friend.ā€

ā€œYou do mean a lot to me, Madoka,ā€ Levi assured. ā€œItā€™s...it wasnā€™t your fault. I just wanted...I-I just wanted so badly to take care of Fauss, I-I wanted so badly to be there for him and look out for him and instead...instead I just ruined everything like I always do and you just got in the crossfire. Iā€™m sorry, I...I never meant to hurt you like that, Iā€™m just...Iā€™m nothing but a burden on you guys. Every time I try to do something to fix things, I end up making them worse. I...I canā€™t even die properly. Iā€™ve tried again and again and again and I keep failing.ā€

Madoka wasnā€™t sure if he was more upset that Leviā€™s voice remained perfectly calm or at the actual words he was saying.

ā€œGeez...Iā€™m worse than useless. The only use I have is throwing a wrench into everything and making our lives even worse,ā€ Levi continued, sighing. ā€œ...L-listen, Madoka, please donā€™t give up on Fauss. Please, please donā€™t stop trying. He...he needs a friend and youā€™re the last person here who genuinely cares. You should just give up on me instead, Iā€™m only going to make things worse for you. If youā€™re our good luck charm, then Iā€™m our bad luck charm. Itā€™s best if you just stay far away from me, I...I just want to be alone.ā€

Madoka frowned, feeling Leviā€™s fingers twitch in his grasp. He clutched the boyā€™s hand tighter.

ā€œI know thatā€™s not true,ā€ Madoka said. ā€œNo one wants to be alone. I...Iā€™m not going to leave you. I already promised, remember? Weā€™re all going to get out of here together and then Iā€™ll move in with you. We...we can stay together and then everything will be fine.ā€ Pausing, Madoka added one more thing. ā€œA-and maybe Fauss can move in too--ā€

ā€œNo.ā€

Leviā€™s voice broke--there was so much raw pain, so much self-hatred in Leviā€™s voice every time he spoke about Faussin. Madoka shuddered.

ā€œDidnā€™t you see what happened last time I tried to talk to Fauss? Iā€™m no good for him, Madoka, I-I just keep ruining his life. Iā€™m just a mistake waiting to happen. Fauss deserves so much better than me.ā€

With every broken word, more tears spilled down Leviā€™s cheeks. He sniffled.

Madoka bit his lip, a familiar pang of jealousy in his heart.

Stop that, he chastised himself. Itā€™s not like that. Besides, she already--no, he! He rejected you!

Stillā€¦

ā€œYou miss him, donā€™t you?ā€ Madoka asked softly.

ā€œOf course I miss him,ā€ Levi replied immediately, his expression somewhere between mournful and anguished. ā€œI-I...I wantedso badly to be able to be there for him, I-I just wanted to look out for him. I thought I could find a use in loving him and caring for him and just...just being his friend, but then I just had to go and break him and now I can never repair that ever again. He must hate me, I-I destroyed everything he worked so hard for...ā€

Madoka frowned, reaching out to wipe the tears from Leviā€™s eyes with his sleeve. Levi managed the tiniest smile at him.

ā€œI thought, maybe if we had a friend who could understand a bit of whatā€™s wrong...maybe if we could just support each other, if we could have someone who understood and who accepted us for who we are, maybe things would get better. But no, I just had to go and drive him into insanity, huh? Now I realize Iā€™m just destined to shatter everything I touch. ...L-listen, Madoka, when you...will you tell him Iā€™m sorry?ā€

Madoka gripped Leviā€™s hand. Seeming encouraged, the boy continued.

ā€œI...Iā€™m so scared, Mado. I donā€™t ever want to see him suffer like that again. I hurt him, I hurt him so bad but I...I never want to say another word to him ever again. I-I never want to even see him again in case I do something wrong as usual and make him feel even worse. Iā€™m terrified of saying anything, but maybe...m-maybe heā€™ll listen if it comes from you. Promise...ā€

There was a lengthy pause. In the silence, Madoka reached out to brush a strand of hair out of Leviā€™s face, concerned. Levi sniffled.

ā€œPromise me you wonā€™t give up on Fauss,ā€ Levi finally whispered. ā€œI-I just want someone to help him.ā€

ā€œLeviā€¦ā€ Madoka trailed off. ā€œ...Iā€™ll tell him, okay? And I promise not to give up on him. Itā€™s going to be alright, I-I promise.ā€

ā€œThank you,ā€ Levi said sincerely, managing a longer smile. ā€œThatā€™s all I need you to do.ā€

Madoka nodded, feeling heat rise to his cheeks.

C-cut that out! Itā€™s impossible!

B-but more than that, h-heā€™s a boy! If it were Clair it would be one thing, but stop getting so worked up over Levi!

There was still so much brokenness in Leviā€™s expressionless eyes, so much pain in every word he spoke. As much as Madoka wished he could wave a magic wand and fix everything, he knew it would never work.

Even so, letting the conversation end just didnā€™t feel right.

He took a deep breath. ā€œ...I forgive you, Levi.ā€

Levi blinked, clearly caught off-guard. ā€œWhat?ā€

ā€œI forgive you,ā€ Madoka repeated. Levi recoiled, shocked. ā€œI...I forgive you for killing Eriko and Braeden. I forgive you for manipulating me into helping you kill them.ā€

With each word, the weight on Madokaā€™s chest lifted more and more. He felt himself relax, offering a sincere smile.Levi watched him, expression twisted.

ā€œI forgive you for rejecting me, I forgive you for trying to strangle me, and...and I forgive you for taking out my eye. I forgive you for everything. So...what will it take for you to forgive yourself?ā€

The second he finished, Levi finally burst into sobs, wailing into his pillow. Once again, Madoka reached out to wipe the tears from his eyes.

ā€œI canā€™t,ā€ Levi sobbed, shaking.

ā€œWhy not?ā€

ā€œHow could I? Iā€™ve made so many mistakes, Madoka, I-I...Iā€™ve made everything worse no matter what I tried to do. Itā€™s because of me everything else happened. Iā€™m the one who killed Eriko and forced us to endure all the other trials. Iā€™m the one who convinced Mercy to tell her story and now sheā€™s broken, I-Iā€™m the one who tried to get you killed, Iā€™m the one who broke Faqir, Iā€™m the one who broke Graham, Iā€™m the one who broke you...and now, just when I thought I could finally make up for it all by being a friend to Fauss, I broke him too! How could anyone forgive me for what Iā€™ve done?!ā€

ā€œI do,ā€ Madoka replied softly. ā€œ...In my family, we talk a lot to God. We pray to Him at the shrines constantly and Iā€™ve been talking to Him ever since we got here just to try and stay stable. And...a-and He can forgive any sin, no matter how ridiculous. What Iā€™m trying to say is...thereā€™s nothing you can do thatā€™s unforgivable, Levi.ā€

Levi chuckled. ā€œ...I donā€™t believe in God. If I do, I hate him and he clearly hates me. Why else would I still be alive and suffering like this?ā€ He paused. ā€œI guess that means Iā€™m going to hell, huh? Thatā€™s not too bad. I probably deserve it. If I didnā€™t deserve it, I wouldnā€™t be living it.ā€

ā€œThatā€™s not exactly--ā€

ā€œPlease, I really donā€™t want a sermon right now,ā€ Levi mumbled, clearly exhausted. ā€œ...You know what? Maybe thatā€™s why Iā€™m still alive. Iā€™m still alive so I can suffer more. Maybe itā€™s best if I donā€™t die. If I die, Iā€™ll atone for my sins. If I atoned for my sins, I wouldnā€™t have to keep suffering. So God is forcing me to keep living so that Iā€™ll keep suffering. Ah...itā€™s for the best, anyways. I deserve it. I deserve all of it. I deserve to suffer, I deserve to live through hell, I deserve the worst life has to offer because my very existence is in itself the worst life has to offer. Besides, maybe if...maybe if I suffer enough, Fauss can forgive me. Itā€™s better this way.ā€

ā€œThatā€™s not true!ā€ Madoka insisted. ā€œYou deserve to get out of here just as much as all of us! I-itā€™s okay, Levi, weā€™re all going to get out of here and...a-and then everything will be fine, because you wonā€™t be alone anymore!ā€

ā€œThatā€™s not going to fix this, Mado,ā€ Levi replied testily. ā€œNothing can fix this. Friends wonā€™t fix my messed-up mind. Iā€™ll just be just as insane as ever. Therapy? Talking about the mental illnesses I already know I have wonā€™t magically make them go away. Medication? Been there, done that, it did nothing. Thereā€™s nothing you can do to fix me, Madoka, Iā€™m...Iā€™m too broken.ā€

ā€œWeā€™ll find a way,ā€ Madoka promised, taking Leviā€™s hand in both of his. ā€œAnd until we do, Iā€™m not going to let you do this alone. Iā€™m right here, a-alright? No matter what happens.ā€

Levi responded with silence. Madoka watched him for a moment, noticing him look back towards the ceiling with the same dead, blank expression. His fingers loosened from Madokaā€™s hand, making the attempt to slip free.

Correctly sensing that Levi no longer wanted to talk, Madoka moved to pull away from him and crawl into bed for another nap.

Leaving the conversation the way it was felt wrong, though. He couldnā€™t just ignore Levi completely after promising to stick by him.

Deciding a simple gesture may be the best bet, Madoka hopped back off the bed, yanked off a blanket, and lay it over Levi to cover him--maybe hiding his scars from the world would help calm him down.

ā€œIā€™m not giving up on you,ā€ Madoka whispered.
ā€œI wonā€™t give up on Fauss, but Iā€™m not giving up on you either.ā€

Predictably, Levi didnā€™t answer, but at least saying something made Madoka feel a bit better. He crawled back into his bed and lay down, watching the mattresses in case Faussin woke up.

Weā€™ll make it out of here. Somehow, weā€™ll make it out of here. Just hang in thereā€¦
Image




Mercy took a long, shaky breath, willing herself to calm down at least a bit. She leaned into him, wiping the tears from her face as she continued to cry, more softly now than before. The sobbing was over--for the moment--which was good, considering the outside and inside of her throat were hurting now.

She took another deep breath. There was no pressure for her to look strong again this time, which she was infinitely grateful for, so at least now she could take some actual time to recover.

"Just need..." She rubbed her eyes, bringing her knees to her chest. "...Disinfectant, bandages...i-it needs to be cleaned, which'll suck, h-haha..."

Mercy shifted, then rested her head against Faqir's chest. Moving her neck too much hurt. She glanced down at his foot, sniffing. The fact that he'd come up four flights of stairs just to see if she was okay was admittedly touching. And again, if he hadn't, well... Mercy's gaze flickered back up to the knives on the counter.

"D-do you need me to help you down the stairs?" She asked, trying to distract herself from the comforting thought of their sharpness. "I-I... I-I'm sorry that I...h-haha. I-if it makes it any better, I didn't c-come up specifically to...to end things, it just occurred to me and I..."

And it seemed like a good idea, Mercy finished in her head, sighing aloud.
Image


Faqir cradled Mercy's head against his chest, humming. "Hey, it's alright. On the bright side, being this close to beautiful women always makes me feel better."

There you are, old friends. I've missed you.

Beginning to slip naturally into teasing Mercy was definitely a good sign, at least. He was still stressed and exhausted, but at least now "hanging in there" was slowly changing to "doing alright".

"It's probably occurred to all of us at least once by now," Faqir admitted. "Well, not to me, exactly, but that's just because I don't trust myself to pick the coolest way to die so I'd rather leave it to the experts. It's okay to feel defeated so long as you don't stay there. In terms of getting down the stairs...that's probably a good idea, if I try to hop down by myself I'll probably fall and make the break worse again. Did I ever disinfect these claw marks Clair left me...? I'm probably infected. Ah, who cares, I'll live."

It was slowly becoming easier to get more casual. If nothing else, at least the atmosphere felt a bit lighter away from the others. With just him and Mercy together, alone, the air felt...different, somehow.

Maybe it was just a relief to be away from the responsibility of looking over Faussin and Levi. As much as Faqir wanted to make Madoka happy by keeping them calm and getting them out alive, if Faqir were honest he didn't exactly look forward to seeing them every day. Working with one wild card on the team might have been okay, but two? The risk increased exponentially. He pitied whoever got stuck looking after them.

Meanwhile in the nurse's office, Madoka sneezed.
Image




Mercy smirked, lightly punching Faqir's chest. "It's about d*mn time someone called me beautiful."

And to think, they'd spent all this time drolling over the guy with fake boobs.

She sighed, Faqir's presence having slowly calmed her down. Without a doubt, she'd start thinking bad thoughts again if left alone for too long, but at least things were okay in that moment. Though, she was afraid to go to sleep that night, considering night was probably the easiest time to take one's own life.

Everyone would be asleep, she'd be alone, there'd be no one to...

Mercy stiffened. Stop it. Don't even think about it. You promised. You can't go down that path.

"I...don't think I can be trusted alone," Mercy realized, suddenly wary of her own thoughts. She closed her eyes for a moment, drawing in another deep breath. "I-I don't...ha. W-we should probably go downstairs, the others might start to get worried. And Levi and Fauss should be awake soon, I think, but... I don't... I just want to stay here forever. S-screw the others, screw Monokuma, screw everything, just...I-I don't want to move anymore. I'm tired. You're warm, this sweater is warm, and the air in the nurse's office is just...sickening..."

She sighed, shifting slightly. "I-I just feel like if I try to get back up again, I'll just fall back down...gosh, how weak. I wish I could be better, there's just...nothing to be strong for anymore. Hurt is all that's left."
Image


Faqir chuckled. ā€œYeah, all of us focusing on Clair wasn't the best plan in hindsight. Though to his credit, he does have a really nice a*s. You definitely win in the boobs department.ā€

Atta boy. Youā€™re getting there. ...Also, guard your loins.

He shifted discreetly to block Mercy from punching him in the crotch.

ā€œBut itā€™s a good thing you donā€™t want to be alone, because I am definitely never letting you out of my sight ever again and yes that includes when youā€™re sleeping. We can set up mattresses in the market or something so Monokuma canā€™t blame us for breaking the ā€˜no boys in the girlsā€™ dormsā€™ rule. Madoka and Graham should be able to handle Levi and Fauss if something goes wrong, I trust them.ā€

If nothing else, he trusted Madoka. Somehow the boy seemed to be able to keep Levi relaxed, and at least he had been making the attempt to pursue a deeper relationship with Faussin. Besides, hopefully everyone would sleep at night.

On a similar vein, though, they would have to make some changes to the group dynamics overall if they wanted to escape without losing someone to suicide or some other method of shattering. Faqir decided to call a mandatory group meeting whenever Mercy was ready to go back downstairs.

ā€œWe can stay here as long as you want,ā€ he murmured. ā€œYou still need the break. Itā€™s suffocating down there, I donā€™t blame you. Iā€™ll be right here until youā€™re ready. And...we'll find a way to get that strength back some day, okay, pretty girl? In the meantime, it's okay to not be okay. I'll be 'okay' for you until you are."
Image




Mercy elbowed him--not as hard as she would have normally, considering her strength was sapped at the moment, but hard enough to hurt. Even when she felt broken inside, she would not hesitate when it came to kicking people who deserved it. It was a responsibility at this point.

She brought her hand up to her eyes and wiped away more tears, having calmed down almost completely now--well. At least, she wasn't crying anymore, save for the few that still slid down her cheek every now and then. She still felt like she was glass about to shatter into thousands of pieces, the only reason she hadn't yet being because of the few rubber bands holding her together, but even that was a better feeling than before.

Exhausted, Mercy closed her eyes, sighing. "I think I said this before, but...I don't think I can say it enough. Thank you."

Thank goodness--at least the stutter seemed to be going away now. Not being able to talk like a normal person was kind of embarrassing. Blinking a few more tears away, the hunter glanced back up at the shop counter, remembering why she'd come in the first place. She was still hungry, and if anything, pouring all of her physical strength into sobbing had made her even more so.

"Have you...oh, right..." She suddenly remembered how the jeweler had been throwing up almost non-stop for the past few hours. "Are--are you going to eat? If you throw up again, it'll probably be easier on you if you don't have an empty stomach. That way you're not just throwing up acid."
Image


Faqir winced at being elbowed, but at least he had expected it this time. At least the fact that Mercy had the strength and alertness to elbow him in the first place was a good sign.

ā€œYouā€™re welcome,ā€ he murmured. ā€œIā€™m honestly just glad I made it in time, ha. Thereā€™s no need to thank me.ā€

Food...Faqir hadnā€™t realized it until she said anything, but he was getting rather hungry. His throat burned from screaming, crying, and throwing up, but that was no excuse not to try. Besides, as his stress level began to even out the physical sickness would probably begin to go away with it. Having a meal with Mercy might help keep him calm enough to reset back onto a more relaxed path.

Maybe then I can finally get some d*mn sleep. Iā€™m exhaustedā€¦

ā€œSandwich date sounds good,ā€ he offered. ā€œProbably wonā€™t get as sick again now that I know youā€™re alright and Madoka is awake. After everything that happened, I was literally worried sick over us. Like...physically, actually worried sick. Lowering that will help...ah, geez, Iā€™m starving.ā€
Image




Mercy vaguely realized eating meant standing and helping Faqir up. On one hand, she was also starving, but on the other, she never wanted to move again. Just one more minute. I'll just sit here for one more minute, and then I'll get up, we can eat, we can go back downstairs, and the day can keep moving...

Content to say nothing for that minute, Mercy moved closer to Faqir, wrapping her arms around him again. She just wanted to enjoy the warmth while it lasted.

When she finally mustered the motivation, to stand, she was fairly sure more than a minute had passed. Rubbing her eyes, she shifted, trying not to move her head too much since the cut on her neck didn't react kindly to that. She hugged Faqir tightly, then hesitantly broke away, sitting back so that they were face to face.

She smiled weakly, gently taking his wrists. In that moment, she was thankful that she was still alive--this feeling was sure to go away, but in that moment, it was liberating. "D-don't give up on me, jewelry boy."
Image


Faqir chuckled, leaning to lightly kiss Mercyā€™s forehead. ā€œJust try to chase me away, I dare you. You think Grahamā€™s gonna be jealous? ...Ah, heā€™s got his chair, heā€™ll be fine.ā€

But seriously, Faqir, check on the guy when you get back. He needs you too.

This mental vow made, Faqir tried to arrange his body to stand more easily, wincing every time pressure was added to his foot. It would heal eventually, but in the meantime the lack of proper medical equipment was making it really difficult to maneuver.

ā€œSorry,ā€ he sighed suddenly. ā€œI know my foot being broken like this isnā€™t very helpful right now. God, Iā€™m an idiot. Shoulda known not to kick the thing full-on. Thanks for your help, pretty girl.ā€

He wasnā€™t entirely sure when heā€™d decided to start calling Mercy ā€œpretty girlā€--somehow he hadnā€™t coined lasting nicknames for the others yet, that would have to change--but it had stuck now. Besides, it rolled off the tongue easily enough in relation to her. He had to find some way to repay her for the ā€œjewelry boyā€ moniker; admittedly, Faqir had grown rather fond of it.
Image




Mercy smirked, drawing in a deep breath. She stayed sitting for a moment more, then finally stood, stepping beside Faqir and leaning down, supporting him so that he could stand without injuring his foot even more. She pointedly avoiding looking at the knives, instead trying to focus on what she wanted to eat.

"I punched a hole through a door and a glass cabinet. I don't think I'm any better," Mercy admitted, looking over the selection of food. If things went her way, she was going to stuff herself sick and then fall asleep for hours. She was exhausted, starving, and sick of functioning. "After we eat, you don't mind if we stop by the boutique, do you? I want to get a turtleneck or something so that they don't see what I did to my neck...if they did, they'd start asking questions, getting ideas, and...y-you get it. Should probably bandage it first, though."

Her neck stung even more just thinking about the rough fabric rubbing against her cut. She shuddered, getting chills as she was once again struck by the thought that she had been seconds away from death. To think, that a body announcement would be for her... she shuddered again, biting her lip. That wasn't going to happen.

"What are you in the mood for?" She asked, trying not to think about death anymore.
Image


Faqir thought for a bit. ā€œMaybe we can find some wax paper or something to function as makeshift bandages? Or I could get some for you. Either way, I donā€™t mind--could probably use a change of clothes myself.ā€

With Mercyā€™s help, he managed to get to his feet, facing the counter. Eating the same old stuff from the dining hall was getting old, honestly--Faqir didnā€™t realize how badly he was craving a sandwich.

ā€œMeat,ā€ he decided. ā€œLots and lots of meat. All the meats. Probably some cheddar if they have any, but Iā€™ll settle for Swiss. How about you, anything youā€™ve been craving? Ah man, why do all the best food places have to be up three flights of stairs? Why doesnā€™t this place have an elevator? Whoever built this wasnā€™t very kind to the disabled. Wait a second, what kind of hotel only has stairs, anyways? Is this even a real hotel? Mercy, Iā€™m beginning to think this isnā€™t a real hotel.ā€

Pinpointing the nearest camera, Faqir exaggeratedly shook his fist at it. ā€œWhat else have you lied to us about? Is all the water in the pool salt water or something?ā€

Away from the dangers of the group downstairs and in a more simmering down sort of bleakness, Faqir found it easier to poke fun at the situation again. Maybe it wouldnā€™t be so bad to keep working to escape this place--there was honestly so much to do.

Itā€™s decided. Weā€™re taking a vacation. A two-or-three-day vacation. We can finally go swimming! And use the sauna! And take a spa day!

ā€œYou know what?ā€ Suddenly feeling significantly more cheerful, Faqir slung an arm over Mercyā€™s shoulders. ā€œWeā€™re in a f*cking hotel and we havenā€™t gone swimming even once. The pressureā€™s off! With the last trial approaching we donā€™t need to worry about getting killed, we can just enjoy being here for free for a bit. Iā€™m ordering a mandatory vacation. Letā€™s go shopping after we eat. Wait, I should order the others to go on vacation too first. Okay, new plan: weā€™ll eat, get your turtleneck, patch up your neck, hold a mandatory attendance group meeting, and then weā€™ll go on vacation.ā€
Image




Mercy chuckled, brushing her hair out of her face. ā€œCan you even go swimming with that foot? ...Can even half of us go swimming?ā€

Levi and Fauss were crazy--not to mention the huge hole in the magicianā€™s side--Madoka was down an eye, Faqirā€™s foot was badly brokenā€¦there was no way any of them were swimming, right? And wouldn't the chlorine bother her neck?

Gosh. He was trying to suggest something fun and she was already ruining it. Fix it before it's gone. Determined to try and keep the lightness of the mood, she playfully nudged him. ā€œThis is just your stupid excuse to see me and Graham in bathing suits, isn't it? Figures you're starving for meat.ā€

She took a deep breath, looking around. She couldn't help but start to wonder how long they'd been up there, not to mention in which the manner Faqir left. If he thought something bad was happening--which he was right about--he may have told the others. ā€œI guess we should try not to take too long, theyā€™re probably worried at this pointā€¦ā€

Mercy hesitated, wanting to apologize again. She felt like her lack of stability was ruining everything they had. You're not going to feel better by spouting apologies. Just...think happy things, for goodness sake.

ā€œI want a baconator,ā€ Mercy mumbled. ā€œSomething delicious and unhealthy. And ice cream.ā€
Image


Faqir snapped his fingers in frustration. ā€œFoiled again!ā€

She did have a point about swimming, though. Ah, well--they always had the sauna.

ā€œWe donā€™t have to swim,ā€ he added. ā€œThereā€™s always the sauna. And that way, I could see you and Graham in less than a bathing suit. Foolproof!ā€

Thinking about all the things that were unexplored was getting Faqir unusually excited. Besides, Monokuma had said he would be scattering information in other rooms besides the newly-unlocked one, right? They could still continue the investigation.

ā€œBacon sounds so good right now,ā€ Faqir admitted. ā€œWe can head to the grille and get some burgers and fries. And the ice cream place next door, of course. Man, this food court is awesome. Ooh, ooh! I can take a bath! I think itā€™s supposed to be good for a broken bone or something anyways. I need a vacation so bad. Screw everyone else for now, they can wait until we're nice and full. I trust Madoka and Graham.ā€
ā€œI guess we haven't really been treating this place like a hotel, have we?ā€ Mercy sighed, smirking. Kind of hard when half of the rooms remind you of dead people. Admittedly, Mercy had made a point of avoiding the casino ever since the second trial. That said, she wasn't planning on going there ever again--especially not now, since all it'd do was remind her of her dead friend and crippling loneliness. Even thinking about it now was hard.

Mercy shuddered. Positive attitude. Come on.

ā€œSo we hit the grille first, right? ...You're probably tired of hopping around, so here.ā€ She adjusted herself so that she could support his bad foot, gesturing in the direction of the grille with her head. ā€œTry not to touch my neck, it--it stings.ā€

Bacon, lettuce, ketchup, onions, unholy amounts of cheese and a side of warm fries. She could taste it already.

Mercy suddenly remembered the garnet in her pocket. With her free hand, she slipped it out of her pocket, fingers closing around the gem. She hadn't been as attached to her jewelry as the others seemed to be, but she was beginning to understand the comfort it offered. It was something more than a piece if rock--it was a vow of friendship, almost. If not that, something to hold everyone together and make the situation at least a bit less grim.
Image


Faqir leaned on Mercy gratefully, careful to keep his arm far away from her neck. He moved to advance towards the grille, humming. Already his stomach was growling at the thought of a juicy burger.

ā€œGranted, we havenā€™t exactly had the opportunity,ā€ he admitted. ā€œTo treat this place like a hotel, that is. But now that the risk has settled down tremendously, maybe we can take advantage of the lessened stress.ā€

Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Mercy fiddling with something and briefly wondered what it was. A small flash of red stuck from between her fingers.

Finally taking that out now, huh? Faqir smiled slightly. ...Haha. Aids with passionate devotion. Iā€™m gonna assume that part worked. Hang in there, pretty girl, the rest will kick in soon. Diopside to cleanse trauma. Jasper to aid relaxation and consolation. Onyx to protect from hostility. And a jewelry boy to make you more if you need it.
Image




Upon walking over to the door, Mercy nudged it open with her foot, guiding the jeweler inside and to a nearby seat. She slipped the garnet back into her pocket and glanced over at what she assumed was the door to the kitchen. She rolled the sleeves of her sweater up to her elbows, knitting her hands together. "...Geez, I haven't cooked in forever."

As someone who lived alone and tended to take out frustration in less than ideal ways, cooking was something she knew how to do that relaxed her. Chopping up food when she was in a bad mood or cooking a warm apple pie for when she felt lonely were two of many things that helped her feel better--in all honesty, Mercy didn't know what she'd do without it. She loved cooking.

"I kind of miss it," she confessed, smirking. "Now, I'm going to take a wild guess here and assume that you never cook."

Well. Mercy supposed she could see Faqir grilling burgers or something, but... actually, the more she thought about it, the more she could see him baking. It was hard to tell.
Image


Faqir hovered by the seat for a moment, judging to see if he could still watch Mercy in the kitchen from where she had left him. Deciding he could--well enough, at least--he settled into the chair, propping his foot on a nearby seat.

"Not even a little bit," Faqir said. "Mom always did all the cooking in my house. I never learned. Dad had me learn more manly stuff instead, like how to fix cars and appliances and hold an actual paying job. Is now the best time to be reinforcing traditional gender roles? Probably not! Never stopped me before!"

Faqir was very aware that nothing was off-limits now after he made a masturbation joke the very day after his close friend died. Perhaps doubly so now that it was outed Levi was a victim of sexual assault.

...Sh*t. Remember to apologize for that later. Starting to feel real bad about calling him a slut.

"I'm kind of an a*shole," he declared, folding his hands behind his head. "I should probably apologize for the times I've definitely offended you by saying something stupid. It's not the best coping mechanism, but hey, it usually works. ...I will not apologize for hitting on you, though, all of that sticks."

On that note, maybe it was best to just give a mass apology to everyone downstairs. Levi's case stuck out as particularly insensitive, but he certainly hadn't been very respectful towards Faussin.

Then again, considering what happened last time he tried to apologize to Faussin for anything...

Well, three out of the four people downstairs would get an apology later.
Image




"You make bracelets for a living. Somehow, I think even cooking is more manly than that," Mercy replied, brushing her hair back behind her shoulders--having it down wasn't something she was used to. There was a part of her that worried it would get in the way of cooking, but having it down was a nice change, and she lost track of her hairband going up the stairs anyway, so she'd take the risk. "And honestly, don't worry about being an a*s, at least not to me. I'm not exactly any better--less vulgar, though. Much less vulgar. ...God, you're really vulgar, you know that?"

Mercy was aware of how blunt and uncaring she could be to others, but honestly, she didn't really care. It was different for people she cared about--but she wasn't going to put someone else's well-being above her own, not when she didn't know a thing about them. They weren't her concern.

Why favor yourself when you have nothing to live for? Mercy suddenly thought as she walked over to the kitchen door, making a point of leaving it open. She bit her lip, hating the way these pessimistic and dreary kept popping up in her head. Was this going to be happening more and more often?

Sighing, Mercy scanned the inside of the kitchen--she could whip up a few burgers for them and it wouldn't take too long.

She headed toward the freezer, glancing back toward the door. "You're not one of those weirdos who like their burgers rare, are you? Because that's just gross."
Image


Faqir laughed, grinning. "Okay, okay, you got me there. But I maintain that it is stil ltinkering! Using tools is definitely manly."

He paused, craning his neck to watch Mercy in the kitchen more closely. "You know how most people have this filter between their brain and their mouth that tells them not to call their friends sluts and make sex jokes about other men? Yeah, I was tragically born with the complete lack of one. If my brain tells me, 'Your best friend has a nice set of jugs,' my mouth is going to say, 'Hey Mercy, nice tits!' ...I-it was just an example, p-please don't kill me."

He thought for a moment. Actually, it had been so long since he'd had a burger he almost forgot what they tasted like. What constituted "rare" again? Asking would expose him as one who didn't spend nearly enough time grilling and eating beef. Maybe it was best to play it safe.

"Medium?" He shrugged. "That...that's a thing, right? Yeah, that's a thing. I think. Let me know if you need help or anything."
Image




Mercy cackled, moving to the sink to wash her hands. "The fear in your voice is all I need. At least now you've learned the consequence of being stupid."

There was a small part of her that felt bad for hitting people, but at the same time, she usually only hit someone if they deserved it. Knowing Faqir was usually only trying to keep the mood light, though, made the feeling more prominent. ...It wasn't like she hit him that hard, was it?

Mercy bit the inside of her cheek. She wasn't sure the feeling was enough to stop, though. Again--it was like a responsibility at this point. Someone had to put the stupid people in line.

She moved back to the freezer, taking out two burgers, tossing them onto the grill, turning up the heat, and grabbing a nearby spatula. "If anything, your lack of common sense is a point in your favor. I know I'm going to hurt someone's feelings before I speak--I just don't care. Heck, if 'a*shole' isn't the right word for that, I'm not sure what is. Do you want cheese on your burger, by the way?"

The hunter hated how aware she was of the knives in the kitchen. She wasn't going to do anything with them--at least, she hoped as much--but just seeing them out of the corner of her eye was somehow unnerving. She shifted, suddenly more aware of how much her neck hurt.
Image


Faqir let out a sigh of relief, scratching his neck. "Ha. Works for me, I guess. ...I take offense to that 'common sense' thing, though. I have plenty of common sense, thank you. ...I just don't use it. Huge difference."

His stomach felt oddly settled considering how tumultuous it'd been the past hours. A piece of him was concerned about the folks downstairs, but the stronger piece just wanted to stay upstairs and spend time with Mercy. They would be alright in the nurse's office while Faqir and Mercy took time to recover their wits.

Besides, the banter was extremely helpful to keeping him on the right path. Sure, he knew things weren't going to get infinitely better overnight, but if nothing else it reset him enough to rebuild the pieces that had broken the day prior.

"Cheese sounds good," he called. He couldn't see any knives from where he was seated, but at least he could see Mercy's hands. Would it be best to check on her or just let her work?

It seemed the cooking was keeping Mercy distracted the same way making terrible jokes kept Faqir distracted. As long as he kept an eye on her, she would probably be fine.

"And bacon. Clearly bacon. I still want all the meat they have back there."
Image




"Bacon. That's right," Mercy replied. Leaving the patties on the grill, she stepped back over to the freezer and took an assortment of meat, as well as two more burgers. She knew she was going to want seconds, and if Faqir didn't she could bring the last one down to the others. They'd have to fight for it, though.

Mercy focused mostly on cooking, talking back and forth with Faqir as she did and trying to ignore any negative thoughts that cropped up every now and then. The more that occurred to her, the more worried she started to get--if they were still there even now, how much worse would it be when the air was heavy with sadness, which it inevitably would be?

She took a deep breath. It'll be fine. Everything's going to be fine. You don't have anything left, but that's okay because things are going to be fine, and d*mmit, you promised not to give up. So suck it up.

"Burgers are done," she said finally, sighing. Putting them onto two plates, she walked out of the kitchen and sat down next to Faqir, setting them on the table. She rubbed her eyes, trying to think of positive things--at least the food smelled delicious.
Image


Faqir rubbed his hands together, reaching out to pick up one of the burgers. "It feels like it's been forever since I ate," he admitted. "Probably because I kept throwing up. Thanks for cooking, they look delicious."

Suddenly overwhelmed with hunger, Faqir bit into the burger, letting out an "mmmm!"

Finally, something in my stomach. Now if only I had something to drink.

"You think they have sodas up here?" he asked suddenly. "I'm kinda thirsty. I can go look for some sodas. Unless you want something else, cafe's probably got tea and coffee and all that good stuff. Actually, tea sounds pretty good too right now."

Maybe he was just stalling to try and stay upstairs longer--if he were honest with himself, he didn't exactly look forward to going back. Sure, he was still worried about Madoka--especially considering he was trapped down there with the person who took his eye out in the first place--but given the lucky student's resilience lately, Faqir was more interested in just continuing to take a break.

Madoka needs a break too, his conscience argued. It's not fair for you to sit up here forever and make him do all the work. If you're feeling better, you should get downstairs and help him and Graham with the others. And don't they need food too?

They can take a break when I officially declare our vacation time open, Faqir countered inwardly. It's fine for me to relax a bit.

Even so...he still couldn't dismiss the thought that the others still needed Mercy and him to return some time.

"Ah, man..." Faqir took another bite, swallowing before he continued. "We should probably get back downstairs pretty soon, actually. The others might be getting worried. I just told them I was going after you but I didn't plan to be gone for too long...we can come back up here after the group meeting. Promise. I just want to lay some ground rules to try and protect everyone as much as possible before we move forwards."
Image




"Yeah, you're probably right," Mercy replied, resting her head on her hand. "Can't keep them waiting forever, I guess..."

Technically, they could, but it wouldn't be a very considerate thing to do. If it was anyone else, Mercy would've left them down there forever--but she cared enough to make an effort for the others. Otherwise, she wouldn't have hesitated before.

"I still want to get that turtleneck before we go down, though, and bandages would be nice--disinfectant is more important, though. I just have trouble seeing how we can grab them discreetly..." She took another bite of her burger, though less hungry all of the sudden. She hesitated. "If--if you want me to tell the others what happened, I-I can, I know that I'm...I just...ah, I'm sorry..."

The same hopelessness from before flickering across her face, she let out a sigh. I'm sorry. I'm sorry for putting this on you, I'm sorry for feeling this way, I'm sorry for not being as strong as I should be...

"Things are going to be fine," Mercy muttered, trying to convince herself of these words. She rubbed her eyes. "Of course. Of course, they're going to be fine, I just...we all just need to..."

It's not fine. Nothing's fine. I still want to die.

She laughed, burying her face in her hands. "...I'm a mess. Sorry. Trying hard not to be depressing or anything, I...I don't want to kill the mood. How's the burger?"
Image


Faqir took another bite of his burger before responding. ā€œDonā€™t worry about it, I didnā€™t expect you to be in top shape already. Hey, I really did injure my foot even more after taking a fall, so Iā€™ll just tell them I need it to fix that. No one in there knows enough about medical stuff to notice if thatā€™s weird.ā€

Well--probably not, at least. Faussin and Levi had the highest chance of figuring it out, but hopefully they would be too unconscious or distracted to say anything.

ā€œIn any case, the burger is great. How is yours?ā€

Did it worry him that Mercy clearly still wasnā€™t recovered? Of course. Was he still cautious that she could snap at any second? Definitely.

But there was no need to make things worse by telling her that. The more calm Faqir remained, the higher chance there was of Mercy calming down herself. Besides, he didnā€™t want to end up throwing up the food he was finally able to eat.

Sheā€™ll be alright. Just keep an eye on her and stay alert.
Image




Mercy sighed drearily. ā€œThanks for understanding. ...Iā€™m glad the burger is good, at least--mineā€™s not bad either. Feels like I haven't had bacon in forever.ā€

Too bad I'm not even hungry anymore, Mercy thought, staring down at her half-eaten burger. ...If I really wanted to die, I could just not eat...no. No, that's crazy. Iā€™ve got to eat something. I can't do this to everyone else, I can't stay caught up in my stupid sadness, I just have to...press on...

Enjoyment having been sucked out of eating, Mercy took another bite, disappointed. I went to the trouble of making these delicious burgers and I don't even get to enjoy them. At least Faqir seems to think it tastes good--he's probably starving, after all that throwing up.

Remembering the other two she'd make, she looked back up at Faqir. ā€œI made two more just in case we wanted seconds. I'mā€¦ not really in the mood for another, so you can have both, if you want. If not, we can let everyone downstairs fight for it or something.ā€

I should've made them burgers too, she realized, but it was already too late. She wasn't in the mood to make anything else. ...Whatever. They'll survive.

ā€œYou think we should bring everyone else something?ā€ She asked anyway.
Image


Faqir observed the two burgers remaining on the plate, thinking. If they just cut those in half, there would be half a burger for everyone downstairs, but that might not be enough. Then again, the others didnā€™t seem to be too keen on eating.

ā€œI shouldnā€™t eat too much,ā€ he sighed. ā€œWouldnā€™t be good for my stomach. We can just throw a salad together and let everyone have half a burger and some salad or something, theyā€™ll probably be good with that. I swear, some of them are so skinny I have trouble imagining them eating more than one meal a day.ā€

On that note, was it just him, or were some of the members of their little gang completely wasting away? Maybe it would be a good idea to force them to eat; Faqir actually couldnā€™t remember the last time heā€™d seen Faussin eat anything.

A sandwich, maybe. Two burgers and two sandwiches. Faqir could whip something up while Mercy shopped for a turtleneck.

ā€œIā€™ll make something for the other two,ā€ he offered. ā€œI can--we can get your turtleneck first and stop on our way back downstairs.ā€

You canā€™t let her out of your sight, remember? Just take things a task at a time. Itā€™ll work out.
Image




Mercy nodded, taking another bite of her burger and swallowing. "Yeah. You'd think they'd get hungry at some point..."

Though, thinking about it, she understood their lack of appetite---assuming that's what it was--to a degree. On days when she felt more depressed than usual (today, for example), food was less and less appealing and more of a hassle to make. There would be times when she was downright starving, but no matter how much her stomach growled, she didn't care enough to go and get some food.

How pathetic, she realized. Apparently I was too busy moping to worry about survival. Just like now, even.

She took and swallowed another bite, still numb to its deliciousness. "Thanks for offering to make more. If I'd thought of it, maybe I would have before, but...eh. I don't really wanna get up right now. I'll try not to take too long with the turtleneck--I know I'm being obnoxious already, so the least I can do is try to be quick about it."

Speaking of being quick, Mercy bit into her burger, trying to finish it off fairly quickly. Even if downstairs was the last place she wanted to go at the moment, she didn't want to keep everyone else waiting for too much longer. At least they were going to come back down with food for the others, though--maybe then they'd have a better excuse than "we didn't want to."
Image


Faqir waved his hand idly, chomping into the burger. He paused to swallow before speaking. "Stop saying that, you're fine. We can hang out up here a little longer, okay?"

Besides, Faqir still had to finish his burger. Sure he was worried about the others, but it wasn't like they would break down into sobbing messes in the short time Faqir and Mercy were gone, right?

The worry was suddenly more prominent. Faqir took a deep breath. Stay calm. You wouldn't want to throw up again when you're finally getting to eat. They're alright. Mado's recovered by now, it seems, he can hold them together. And Levi and Fauss are tied up, so they can't attack anyone. All they can do is beg for death.

...Oh sh*t, we need to get back.

"Although maybe a bit of a hurry wouldn't be bad," Faqir said with a nervous laugh. "I-I mean, I'm sure they're fine. We should probably just be aware of the fact that two of them are extremely unstable."
Image




Mercy nodded, finishing off her burger. She swallowed, then spoke. "I mean, they're tied down, so it's not like they can do much harm, but I understand your hurry. I guess I'll wash the plates while you finish up."

Mustering the energy to stand, she took her plate and Faqir's (he could eat without it, she figured) and walked back into the kitchen, quickly scrubbing them off and throwing them into the sink. After drying her hands with a nearby towel, she came back into the outer area of the grille and waited for the jeweler to take his last few bites before walking with him to the boutique. She grabbed and slipped on a black turtleneck. As she feared, it rubbed against her cut, making it hurt even more--she tugged at the collar, frowning. I really need bandages or this is never going to stop hurting...

Quickly grabbing food for the others, they started down the stairs, Mercy supporting the jeweler so that he didn't end up tumbling down again. Eventually, they came to the first floor--she took the lack of people screaming "kill me" as a good sign. Overly conscious of her neck, she helped Faqir over to the door, unreasonably anxious.

It's fine. Everything's fine. You're fine. And even though you're actually not, you've always been good at faking it.

Assuming her usual poker face, Mercy opened the door, greeted by the same sight she'd left--Levi and Fauss seemed to be awake now, though. Blinking, Graham looked up from whatever he was doing. He stared for a moment.

Mercy stiffened. "Why are you staring?"

"O-oh. Oh, sorry." Graham laughed nervously, scratching the back of his head. "It's just that I've never seen you with your hair down before. You look pretty. Not that you didn't look pretty before, it's just that...it's different? Y-you're scarier with a ponytail."

"That's kind of the point," Mercy replied, guiding Faqir over to where she'd sat earlier. Suppressing the urge to mess with her turtleneck, she leaned against a nearby wall, stuffing her hands into her pockets.

"So... you're trying to look less scary?" Graham inferred. "I... for some reason, I thought you liked being scary."

"I do," Mercy said. "But maybe right now isn't the best time for scary."
Image


Madoka looked up as the missing two members of the party entered, rubbing his eye. Somehow, he'd managed to get a few more minutes of sleep, but it only served to make him feel worse.

Faqir hobbled to the counter and placed down a plate of food, opening one of the cabinets. "'Sup, b*tches. I have some things to say. Also I brought food. Mado, feed your psychos for me, will you?"

Madoka pursed his lips. "What's that supposed to mean?"

"It means you got the inferior threesome."

"...If your foot wasn't already broken, I would probably break it."

Faqir flashed him a thumbs up, coupled with a surprisingly genuine smile. Madoka felt himself smile back.

"You look better," he offered.

"I feel better," Faqir replied. "I did make my foot worse, though. I'm going to get some bandages and disinfectant so Mercy can patch it up again, but as soon as we get back I'm calling a mandatory group meeting. There are some things I need to discuss with everyone. You guys got that?"

Madoka hopped off his bed, going to get some food for the others. He brought the plate towards Levi, who violently shook his head and jerked it in Faussin's direction. Taking the hint, Madoka went to Faussin's side first, crouching near him.

"That sounds good to me," Madoka offered. "Fauss, I have some food for you here. Um, it looks like there are two sandwiches and two...cheeseburgers?"

"Bacon cheeseburgers. Mercy made them," Faqir corrected. "And they were delicious, so whoever eats those better finish them and enjoy them."

Madoka smiled. It sounds like they had fun. "Bacon cheeseburgers, then. I'll help you eat. What would you like?"

He risked a glance at Levi as he spoke. The makeup artist met his eyes and offered a pained smile before turning to face the other direction.

Out of the corner of his eye, Madoka noticed Faqir hop back towards Mercy with a roll of bandages and disinfectant.
Image




Mercy bit her lip. She didn't want to patch up her neck in front of the others in case they asked what they were doing, but it would be just as obnoxious to step out and do it instead. Again, she felt bad for asking Faqir to keep her mental instability a secret--that wasn't the kind of thing you asked one person alone to shoulder, especially not in these circumstances, and it was already becoming a hassle.

She glanced over at the others, careful not to show any kind of pain when her turtleneck rubbed against her neck. If it came down to it, she supposed she was willing to wait until she had a good excuse to leave before bandaging it up, but it wasn't going to be pleasant.

"Ah..." Faussin squirmed. "I-I'm not hungry, but thanks."

Mercy frowned, suddenly recalling how he apparently hadn't been hungry this morning, either. Had the magician eaten at all today? Did he ever plan to?

Graham smiled slightly, drifting over to the plates of food, eyes locking on a bacon cheeseburger. Seeming to have decided on his favorite, he took one and returned to his seat, briefly admiring it. "These smell really good. Thanks for bringing them down. And thanks for making them, Mercy."

She nodded and instantly regretted it--this cut on her neck stung more and more with each time she moved her head. Sighing quietly, she leaned closer to Faqir and spoke in a voice low enough for only him to hear: "I-I don't mean to be more of a hassle, but do you think we could bandage it up somewhere away from everyone else? If they see..."

Mercy trailed off, feeling guilty. She suppressed the want to say sorry for what must have been the fifth time; no matter how much he said she didn't need to, the urge was still there.

She bit her lip, hating how vulnerable she felt. As soon as they tore her walls down, all of her self-hatred and bad thoughts just came pouring out.

They asked for it, she hissed internally, tensing. If they'd never pressed me to share, I wouldn't have had to think about anything. I would still have my shield...

Chills suddenly ran down her spine. True as that was, she had been reaching her limit--had they not pressed her to share, she would've later fallen into this mood on her own, and no one would've known to be there to stop her from ending everything. Maybe it was better they'd forced it out of her after all.

I still hate this feeling.
Image


"Ah..."

Madoka's eyes flickered to Levi. Levi turned to face him and scowled.

Remembering his earlier conversation with Levi, Madoka cleared his throat. "...I want you to eat," he said, reaching out to place a hand on Faussin's shoulder and offering a smile. "Sometimes even when you're not hungry, you have to force yourself to eat so you can get something in your stomach. The sandwiches are a bit smaller, c-can I feed you one of those?"

Levi let out a breath of relief, then quickly shut his mouth and turned to face the opposite direction again. Madoka bit his lip.

Why won't you just say something? I know this is tearing you apart. I'll try, but I really think you should try too...

"...I was using a pool stick for a makeshift cane, but it snapped when I fell down the stairs," Faqir announced suddenly. "Hey Mercy, would you mind coming with me to get a new one? We can patch up my foot when we get there. Guys, when we get back I'm enforcing a mandatory meeting. Eat up, stay safe, all of that. ...That means you too, Fauss."

So Faqir was trying too, it seemed. Madoka lifted a sandwich from the plate and held it towards Faussin's mouth, somewhat warily.

"Please eat something," he insisted. "We could all use something in our stomachs after everything has been so crazy."

Besides, I made a promise. I can still accept Levi, so I can accept you too. It's okay. I'm not going to give up on you. One day, Madoka wanted to be able to say it out loud.
Image




Mercy sighed in silent relief. "Sure. Yeah, no, I--I wouldn't mind."

Are you really so broken up that you can't even sound solid?

Stop being unsure, stop repeating things like that, and stop hesitating, for goodness sake! She moved to help Faqir walk again, moving fluidly despite her neck. At least you can look relatively normal. Physical pain's never stopped you before, has it?

"I don't really...I m-mean..." Faussin bit his lip, sighing slightly. "I-I really wish you guys would just not care about it, but I guess I have to eat sometime, huh...?"

Graham looked over at the boy--he looked like he wanted to say something, but apparently decided against it, taking another bite of his burger. Like the weirdo he was, he proceeded to stroke it, growing attached to the piece of food. Part of her wondered if he would have the strength to finish it all or try to find some way to save it and add it to his 'collection'.

She shuddered, imagining how gross it would grow over time. Hopefully, he would decide food belonged in his stomach and not in his room, growing moldy.

Faussin moved to say something, then stopped, second-guessing himself. A moment passed and he turned to the makeup artist, fingers twitching. "...L-Levi, are you okay? I-I know I...I-I'm sorry if...I'm sorry I lost it earlier, and I'm...a-actually, I'm sorry to everyone else, too. They're still talking--well, it's not like they ever stop, but at least now it's just stuff I'm used to. And Ace is being nice, so..."

Mercy remembered how Eriko had deemed the boy schizophrenic--when he said "they," she could only assume he was he referring to the 'voices' in his head.

"...S-sorry, is talking about them weird? I-if it freaks you guys out or s-something, I'll stop, I-I swear. I-I'm sorry. A-ah, I'm really sorry..." Faussin shifted, wincing. No doubt his side was bothering, especially while tied down to that mattress so tightly.
Image


Madoka glanced over at Levi, silently begging him to speak up.

The makeup artist barely even moved, keeping his gaze stuck on the opposite wall. Madoka bit his lip.

Come on, Levi. Say something. Everyone is calm now, so it's okay...

Still no response. Swallowing, Madoka spoke up.

"L-Levi, Fauss is trying to talk to you."

"I know."

It was the only response Levi offered. Madoka wasn't sure what was worse--the fact that he heard Faussin and deliberately ignored him, or the pure anguish that still hung in every word he spoke.

Madoka thought back to the conversation he'd had with Levi earlier. Lowering his voice, he said to Faussin, "Levi told me to tell you he's sorry too."

I know you miss him. Ah, there must be something I can do...

"Aren't you going to respond?" Madoka ventured, raising his voice so Levi could hear him.

Levi offered no response. Madoka took a deep breath.

"Y-you were just talking earlier. It's okay, everyone is calm now, so you don't have to..."

Levi scoffed, releasing a bitter chuckle.

"I know," he repeated, the self-loathing almost tangible in his voice. Madoka let out a sigh.

"Come on, please..." Madoka trailed off. "Levi, it's...it's okay."

"You're right." Levi paused. "And I'm going to make sure it stays that way."

I mean it's alright to talk to us. To talk to Fauss. Levi, come on, please...

Deciding it was a lost cause for now, Madoka returned his attention to Faussin. "...I-I'm not mad or anything, don't worry. I forgive you. A-and it's alright to talk about...about the voices, I guess? I guess I'm a little curious as to how that works anyway, s-so I don't mind."

Faqir mumbled something, fiddling with the chain around his neck.
Image




"We should get out of here before they get worse," Faqir mumbled to her.

Mercy rubbed her arms, gaze lingering on the two mentally unstable boys. She could feel a tension rising in the air, and afraid that the air would feel even more suffocating than it did before, she nodded. "A-agreed."

Faussin stared at Levi, seeming briefly confused. Expression slowly shifting and beginning to border on panic, he looked between Levi and Madoka, squirming--he whispered something to the lucky student, then back at Levi, biting his lip in pain as he moved despite his injury.

Breaking her stare at the magician, Mercy stepped toward the door, as if gesturing for Faqir to step with her so they could get out of there. Part of her felt bad for leaving whatever drama was about to break out for Madoka and Graham to solve, but the last place she wanted to be was in there, and she had a feeling Faqir felt the same way. He'd been throwing up nonstop not even an hour before, after all--after finally getting to eat, surely he didn't want to start up again.

"We're..." Mercy paused, finding the courage to announce what was essentially them chickening out of whatever this was. "We're going to go run and get Faqir a new pool stick, so we'll be back soon, probably."

The 'probably' she'd stuck on the end had been on purpose--if things went her way, she wouldn't have to step back into this room ever again. But of course, that wasn't fair to the others, so...

Since when did I care about what they think? She thought to herself, frowning slightly. ...Guess I'm soft now. Great.

Graham seemed like he wanted to say something, but he waved instead, plastering on what she could tell was a fake smile.
Image


"I...d-did I say something wrong? I-Is he mad at me? I-I'm sorry, I-I'm really sorry, I didn't mean to...o-oh no..."

Madoka fidgeted, staring at the sandwich in his hand. He slowly placed it back on the plate and waved a ā€œgoodbyeā€ to Mercy and Faqir.

Well, he thought, itā€™s not like Levi ever told me not to explain what heā€™s feeling, so itā€™s fine, right? I donā€™t want to watch these two lose each other.

ā€œItā€™s not you,ā€ Madoka insisted, quietly enough that Levi couldnā€™t hear him. ā€œHeā€™s just...heā€™s worried about you. He knows heā€™s been making you snap and he feels responsible for that, s-so heā€™s trying not to make that happen again. Heā€™s just doing what he thinks he needs to do to protect you, because he cares about you so much.ā€

Why is saying this so painful? Madoka clenched his fist around the apatite bracelet, hating the jealous heat in his chest. Stop that, Madoka. All three of you can be friends, so donā€™t get so jealous. Besides, Levi doesnā€™t even like guys. Itā€™s not like itā€™s romantic.

...but besides that, Madoka, you donā€™t like guys either! So itā€™s definitely fine!

He sighed, already annoyed by his ongoing crisis over his feelings for Levi.

ā€œA-anyway...please donā€™t think you did anything wrong. Iā€™m going to try to get him to talk to you, because I know he wants to. Heā€™s just...he doesnā€™t know what to do anymore.ā€

I donā€™t know what to do anymore either. Ah, what a painā€¦
Image




Mercy walked out of the room, sighing in slight relief as the door closed behind her and Faqir. She glanced in the direction of the lobby, moving forward. "Thanks. I guess we should probably get a pool stick anyway since it'll be weird if we come back without one."

She paused, glancing back. "...Madoka can handle whatever's happening, right? He has a better chance than any of us do, I mean. We might just make it worse by being in there."

Oh, stop making excuses. You left because you're selfish.

With her free hand, Mercy pulled down the collar of her shirt, holding it away from her neck so it didn't bother her cut as much. She tried to think of something to talk about so she didn't have to think about it as much. The first things that popped into her mind were, perhaps unsurprisingly, several self-deprecating thoughts that she promptly decided were not good conversation starters.

"Is your stomach alright?" She asked. It wasn't the best, but at least it had the potential to lead into something else. Of all the people here, Faqir was probably the best at carrying a conversation than anyone else, save for maybe Graham.[color=] "I can walk slower if you're nauseous. I'd rather take longer than get puked on."





Image




"I-I..." Faussin looked back over at Levi, the sight of him downright refusing to talk to him incredibly disheartening. He'd finally found someone who actually made him feel a little less worthless, and now, hearing Madoka's explanation, he felt even worse.

It was relieving to know that the makeup artist wasn't mad at him, at least, but knowing that things were his fault anyway worsened the weight on his chest. Faussin had lost his mind--again--because he wasn't stable enough to stay in control. Of course, it wasn't a surprise at this point, but in ways that made it even worse. He should have been prepared, he should have braced himself, he should have known...

"I'm sorry," he whispered, voice hardly audible. "I-I'm sorry...I don't..."

Why did he want Levi to talk to him so badly? This was what he asked for. He asked for the boy to ignore him, to go away, to stop caring and to leave him alone so that he didn't have to be hurt, and it was finally happening--not for the reasons Faussin would like, but it was happening nonetheless--and he wanted him back?

One of the most frustrating things about being tied up was that he couldn't scratch. If he could just scratch, then maybe he could just scratch the feelings away, using the pain as punishment for his heart hurting so much.

"D-don't make him...it's okay, h-he doesn't--it's better th-this way. Right?" He asked softly, talking so that Levi couldn't hear. He didn't want to cause him any more pain. Tears welled in his eyes and he tried to fight them back, clenching his fists. "I-It's...it's better..."

You killed me, Romano died, and Levi is ignoring you... I guess you're just not meant to have friends, Len sighed, his words like a knife in Faussin's heart.
Image


Faqir chuckled, limping after Mercy. ā€œIn all honesty, I actually did kinda want a new one. It helped while I had it since we donā€™t have crutches.ā€

He paused, admittedly worried about leaving the others behind. They would probably be fine--Madoka was in a good frame of mind and was the best equipped to deal with Faussin and Levi, and Graham was there if they needed him--but it was still worrying to say the least. They could hurry back.

Stay calm. Everyone is safe.

His stomach wasnā€™t in the best shape, but escaping before things could get any worse was helpful. ā€œIā€™m alright, donā€™t worry. A little worried, but not stressed anymore. As long as nothing goes horribly wrong, I think Iā€™m good. We can hurry.ā€




Image


Ah, you messed upā€¦

He hated to think about it, but if Madoka were honest, he saw why Levi had completely sworn off talking to Faussin--it was incredibly difficult to predict what would actually make him feel better instead of worse.

Even so, Madoka had made a promise. He took a deep breath, smiling gently at Faussin.

ā€œYou donā€™t have to be sorry, and itā€™s not better this way,ā€ he insisted. ā€œBoth of you are miserable without each other. Iā€™ll just be the go-between until I can fix this, okay? Weā€™ll be alright, Fauss. Iā€™ll be right here with you.ā€

Donā€™t give up. If nothing else, you have to try. You made a promise, so just try.

Madoka glanced at Levi, noticing that he had actually turned to watch the two. His expression was concerned; upon seeing Madokaā€™s face, he turned away again, shifting beneath the ropes.

Madoka took another deep breath, again offering the sandwich to Faussin. ā€œItā€™s going to be alright. Things...things are just rough right now, but I know how much you two care about each other, so Iā€™m sure one day youā€™ll be back to normal. Weā€™re all just...confused, right now. Until then, Iā€™ll take care of you, okay? Can you eat?ā€

Donā€™t let him be alone, Madoka. Swallow that jealousy, he needs you.
Image




Mercy fell back to help Faqir walk, wary of him falling again. Thinking about it, she would probably check his foot while they were up there, just in case he'd managed to make it worse than before. "Alright. I guess I could carry you again, but I--well, I don't doubt that I have the strength, but I'm kind of exhausted. It'd probably make your stomach worse, anyway."

Thankfully, the rec room was only on the second floor, so they wouldn't have to travel nearly as many stairs as before. Going down was probably worse than going up, though--that being said, they couldn't go up without coming back down, so that was a bridge they'd have to cross anyway. They managed well enough before, so this time wouldn't be any different, she supposed.

The second floor...unsurprisingly, she wasn't looking forward to going up there. Usually, it would be fine, but in a mood like this being reminded of her dead friend was less than ideal. She took a deep breath. It wasn't like they were going into the casino or anything, so it was probably fine. All it really did was remind her of things she didn't want to remember.




Image




Faussin sniffed, trying his hardest not to break down. He'd cried far too many times to start again--he had finally found some semblance of sanity in the ocean of darkness that was his mind, and he was not going to lose it, and certainly not over something that he'd wanted in the first place.

Madoka's voice and reassurances were soothing, admittedly. His hand twitched--there was a part of him that wanted someone to hold his hand like Len used to when the voices got really bad, but he couldn't even if he wanted to. Besides, it was a childish thought.

Taking a deep breath, he ignored the pain from his pounding headache and torn-up side, trying to be strong. I'm not going to lose it again. I'm not going to listen to Len, or Ace, or any of the others because they're...they're not real. It's all in my head and I'm in charge.

They're not real. As much as he wanted to, he didn't fully believe those words, but he would try hard to regardless.

"Th-thanks," he said, offering Madoka a weak smile. "I-I'm sorry that I...I-I'm trying not to...I-I'm trying to stay okay this time. A-and I'm sorry, but it's just that I-I'm not really feeling well enough to eat r-right now, so..."

Faussin was hungry, but he was also nauseous, exhausted--both physically and mentally, in lots of pain, and generally did not feel well enough to stuff a sandwich down his throat.
Image


Faqir nodded, grateful for Mercyā€™s assistance. He didnā€™t want to say it out loud and worry her, but ever since taking the fall that further damaged his foot earlier it had been hurting more intensely than ever. Every movement sent a shooting pain up his leg.

It wasnā€™t absolutely excruciating, at least. Faqir could push through some physical pain for a while--heā€™d always been particularly resilient in that way. Sure he would chug a bottle of pain meds the second they got back, most likely--after the meeting, probably, he didn't want to worry anyone--but he could survive until getting back.

He suddenly remembered just where they were headed. Some of the clues to unlocking Erikoā€™s murder were in the rec room if Faqir remembered correctly.

He glanced down, suddenly remembering the hairband heā€™d put around his wrist. Thoughtful, he removed it, passing it to Mercy.

ā€œHere, this is yours,ā€ he said. ā€œFound it on the stairs while I was looking for you. How about this, put that on your wrist and whenever you start thinking dark thoughts, give it a little snap. It might help keep your head clear. I can take care of your neck at the stairs so we donā€™t have to spend as long up on the second floor.ā€




Image


Madoka let out a sigh of relief, placing the sandwich back on the plate. At least Faussin was talking a bit more now, and hearing him try so hard to get back on track was uplifting. Madoka scratched briefly at the bandages over his damaged eye, admittedly still shocked by how little of it he really felt.

A shudder traveled down his spine. Madoka took a deep breath, trying to focus on Faussin instead of his own missing eye. He hadnā€™t really taken time to dwell on it yet and he wasnā€™t going to start now--there was work to be done.

ā€œYou can eat later, I guess,ā€ Madoka said, trying to keep his voice cheerful. ā€œBut rest assured, I will make sure you eat eventually. Iā€™ll save a sandwich for you. Um, are your injuries okay? How is your side doing? A-ah, s-sorry if Iā€™m being pushy or invasive or anythingā€¦ā€

One more try couldnā€™t hurt, right?

ā€œLevi,ā€ he called, ā€œdo you think you could look over Fauss from that side? I-I donā€™t want to wander around too muchā€¦ā€

Levi was quiet for a moment.

ā€œI broke my wrist,ā€ he finally murmured, completely ignoring the question. ā€œI canā€™t move it anymore. Do you think we should amputate?ā€

ā€œNo one is amputating anything,ā€ Madoka said quickly. ā€œI-I can look over you when I finish with Faussā€¦ā€

ā€œLook.ā€

Youā€™ll never ā€œlookā€ at anything the same way ever again and itā€™s his fault.

Madoka shook his head to clear the thought, ashamed it had come to mind. Levi was his friend, right? Even if things were rough, they were still friends.

Friends donā€™t gauge friendā€™s eyes out.

Ah, come on, youā€™re fine with itā€¦

Arenā€™t you?

Determined not to think about it, Madoka focused in on Faussin, examining him for signs of any aggravated injuries. He had already forgiven Levi for taking out his eye, so he could process through that more fully later. Right now, Faussin still needed him.
Image




Mercy took the hairband and slid it onto her wrist, thankful. "Thank you. I'll try that."

She smirked dryly--there was a part of her that didn't want to do what he'd suggested, solely because she didn't want to worry him when he realized just how many dark thoughts she was thinking. It was as though she couldn't go more than a few minutes without being reminded of how exhausted she was of living.

The pain of being completely alone, knowing that she had nothing to come back to, knowing she'd failed the few people she had left, and that heavy sadness that filled up her lungs the moment she began to think about it all--it was suffocating. It made her want to suffocate.

Mercy could only imagine the man who'd raised her as he sat on his deathbed. The overly bright hospital lights, white walls, the steady beeping of machines, the smell of disinfectant, and sound of doctors being called over the wall-mounted speakers...and Harvey, sitting all alone, the girl who was like a daughter to him too afraid and selfish to answer his calls and hold his hand in his final moments.

What had she done? Why was she such a terrible person?

She felt the tears come to her eyes before she could stop them. Looking away, she quickly brought her hand up to her face, wiping them away. Taking Faqir's advice, she used her teeth to pull the hairband back and let it snap against her wrist. You can't do this. Not right now. D*mmit, d*mmit, d*mmit...

Mercy suppressed her cries, throat aching in protest. Stop. Stop. Stop. Stop...

As much as she tried to derail her thoughts, she couldn't get the picture of him laying in a hospital bed all alone, breathing hitched and hand empty. Did he feel alone as she felt? Or was it even worse for him?

Suppressing her cries grew harder. She shuddered. Stop. Oh please, Mercy, j-just stop...

She felt herself break again, crying softly.

I love you. I want so badly to tell you how much I love you, but I...




Image




"I-it hurts to breathe and my head really, really hurts, b-but I'll be okay," Faussin replied, laughing nervously--he suddenly cried out in pain, the movement aggravating his side. The pressure of the ropes binding him to the mattress certainly wasn't helping. "A-and you're being fine, i-it's okay. Th-thanks for trying to help."

Faussin clenched his fists, trying to stay strong. Hearing Levi completely ignore him the way he did hurt, but that was something he could deal with, right? Though, the more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Madoka was being nice in the moment, but there was no telling how long that'd last, and he was sure everyone else was at least extremely wary of him if they didn't hate him completely. Without Levi, Faussin had no one.

Was that why it hurt so much? After hearing all of those promises about how Levi was going to be there for him, how things were going to be alright and that he was never going to stop trying, and now...

I'm sorry...

He took a deep breath, wincing from the pain. That was okay because that's how he wanted things to be. He'd wanted Levi to stop trying, he wanted to be left alone, he--Faussin suddenly remembered the mentality he had at the beginning of this mess: don't get close to anyone.

I was weak, so I couldn't commit, Faussin realized, remembering how nice it felt to be cared about by another person. His fingers twitched, the want for a hand to hold or even a hug suddenly growing. It was true that he didn't like hugs a majority of the time, but there were some exceptions. His dislike of hugs was more about him not liking being touched without permission than anything. Being touched without warning was unnerving, creepy, and it reminded him of the times he'd see and feel bugs crawling all over him.

He shuddered, remembering the feeling of their little legs scampering all over his skin. If anything, the memory had greatly supressed his want for a hug.

"I hate bugs," he muttered under his breath.
Image


Wordlessly, Faqir reached out to pull Mercy into a hug. He remained silent for the time being, honestly unsure of what to say that could make her feel better.

Alright, so the wristband thing didnā€™t work. New plan. What usually helps you when you start thinking dark thoughts? ...Okay, scratch that, Mercyā€™s probably in no mood to make terrible jokes and I donā€™t want her anywhere near things that can break right now.

ā€œIā€™m here,ā€ he settled with. ā€œ...If you want to talk about it just to get everything out, Iā€™ll listen. Otherwise we can just hug. Thatā€™s fine with me too.ā€

Faqir suddenly remembered the idea heā€™d had in Erikoā€™s room to relieve some of the tension. His initial plan had been to bring it up after everyone was rested--probably during the meeting, now--but maybe mentioning it to Mercy now would give her something to look forward to.

ā€œI want to write letters,ā€ he murmured. ā€œWhen we all get back together. Letters to the other students, to our families, to whoever we need to talk to and just...canā€™t, for whatever reason. Just to get all the feelings out. And hey, maybe theyā€™ll see them. Iā€™m pretty sure at least half of them talked about coming back as a ghost anyways. ...Do you think that might help a bit?ā€




Image


Madoka thought for a moment, not-so-secretly wishing Mercy had stayed so he could ask her for help treating injuries if the need arose.

ā€œI can find some pain pills,ā€ he offered instead. ā€œUm, is there a particular kind that works well for you? I usually just take some ibuprofen, but Iā€™m not sure if thatā€™s the right kindā€¦ā€

As he moved to look at his hands, he couldnā€™t help but notice Faussinā€™s own hand completely empty. After spending his entire conversation with Levi clutching the boyā€™s fingers, having nothing to hold on to felt strange, somehow.

Somewhat warily, he reached out to wrap his fingers around Faussinā€™s, as if testing the waters. Especially now that Levi himself had resorted to being mostly silent, Madoka got the feeling having someone to physically be around was helpful.

ā€œI hate bugs,ā€ he heard Faussin mutter.

Ah! Something in common! Quick, Madoka, chase it!

ā€œIā€™ve always hated bugs too,ā€ he admitted, cautiously moving to curl his fingers around Faussinā€™s more tightly. ā€œA-anything with more legs than four is instantly terrifying. And to be honest, there are some things with four legs that make me nervous too...like really big dogs or bears.ā€

Good job, Madoka!
Image




Mercy wrapped her arms around Faqir, shivering. Wary that trying to talk would only make things worse, she only shrugged in response to his letter proposal, sniffing. It was embarrassing to think she was even considering doing something like that, but there was a part of her that thought it had the potential to be a good idea. Correction--it was a good idea, she was just adamantly against any kind of 'sharing' or vulnerable activities.

Even now, she was still desperate to suppress her feelings. Getting all of her worries out would no doubt lift some of the weight off of her chest, but of course, the last thing she wanted to do was start sobbing and venting everything to Faqir in the hallway. It wasn't even that she was worried about burdening him--he'd just offered to listen--she was just an idiot, determined to bottle up everything and suppress her feelings even after they exploded and manifested in suicidal thoughts, uncontrollable outbursts, and unbearable emotional pain.

It's fine. Everything's fine...

...Why are you breaking like this? Why is it so hard to stay solid all of a sudden? You'll have time to break later. If you can just keep it together for now, you can get through the rest of the day and cry later, when you don't have things to do and the nurse's office, which you still have to get back to. Gosh, Mercy, just...

Mercy pulled away from the hug, biting her lip. With a deep breath, she moved to support Faqir again. "I-I... It's fine. Thanks, I'm fine, everything's fine, i-it's--let's just hurry up."

She tugged at the collar of her shirt, neck stinging. It wasn't that long of a walk, so they were at the foot of the first stair pretty quickly. Setting Faqir down on the first few steps, she sat down next to him, rubbing her eyes.

It's fine. Everything is going to be fine. Just keep it together for now, please...



Image




Faussin tensed--was Madoka...?

He gently squeezed the lucky student's hand, eternally grateful. "I-I...thank you. You know, I-I actually don't really like dogs either, haha. E-everyone else seems to love them, but they're just...really scary. I've been bitten by dogs before and it's not fun. ...Bugs are still worse, though."

Faussin almost added on the kinds of hallucinations he'd have about them, but promptly decided that Madoka didn't want to hear about that, Fauss didn't want to talk about it, and things would generally be better for everyone if he left that part out completely.

That being said, just the thought of those creepy crawlers was starting to freak him out and making everything worse, so maybe pain medicine wasn't such a bad way to go. "A-and something for the pain would be nice. I don't really know what 'works well' b-because we've never really had enough money to buy anything, b-but...whatever one you just said, I guess?"
Image


Faqir gave Mercyā€™s shoulder a quick squeeze before laying the things heā€™d taken from the nurseā€™s office in his lap. He lifted the disinfectant, eyeing it.

ā€œI honestly have no idea how to use this,ā€ he admitted. ā€œI mean, sure, I used to scrape my knees a ton as a kid and Iā€™ve needed it before, but usually Mom took care of it for me. When I was too old for that, I learned to just deal with it. Is it a spray? Is it a cream? Nobody knows! Except you, probably. And the two psychos. Iā€™m rambling, arenā€™t I? Oh well. Letā€™s open this bad boy up.ā€

Figuring the best way to figure out how to use the disinfectant was by actually using the disinfectant, Faqir popped open the lid and shook it a bit. Liquid, it seemed like--should he have grabbed a cloth to dab it on with?

Maybe they could use some of the extra bandages. It wouldnā€™t take a whole roll to cover Mercyā€™s scar, after all, right?

ā€œ...I have no idea how to medicine. Should I go get a cloth or something?ā€




Image


Encouraged by Faussinā€™s seeming willingness to hold his hand, Madoka moved to grasp it more fully, smiling.

ā€œIā€™m usually okay with smaller dogs, but the big ones are scary,ā€ Madoka said. ā€œOnce my older sister Kana brought home a Great Dane her friend gave her to foster. It must have been twice the size of me at the time, I-I was so scared of it I hid in my room for three days until my mom made her give it back, h-haha.ā€

Come to think of it, when was the last time Madoka had spoken about his family to anyone? He talked to the others plenty, but it was usually about deep, depressing things. Madoka realized now what must have drawn Levi to Faussin--he was surprisingly easy to talk to when nothing horrible was going on.

ā€œB-but bugs...ah, once I walked into a spider web and my other sister Juri decided to prank me by saying the spider was on me. I-I cried for ten minutes before she finally had mercy and told me it was a joke.ā€

He heard Levi chuckle and dared to sneak a look. The second Levi realized heā€™d been spotted watching the two, he quickly turned away. Madoka suppressed a sigh.

ā€œI-I wish I could say I was young when that happened too, b-but that was actually pretty recent...I guess Iā€™ve always cried a lot. W-well, in any caseā€¦ā€

Levi would know, right?

You canā€™t stay mad at him. Try just one more time.

ā€œH-hey, Levi? D-do you know what type of pain pill would be best for headaches?ā€

For a moment, Levi was silent as usual. Madoka bit his lip, gripping Faussinā€™s hand.

Thenā€¦

ā€œAcetaminophen. Donā€™t give him ibuprofen, because if you take that on an empty stomach it can cause nausea and the side effects are worse. Try to find the liquid Tylenol if you can--thatā€™s acetaminophen, it can be taken on an empty stomach with no troubles. And for the love of God, donā€™t use aspirin. The side effects of that would make him infinitely worse.ā€

ā€œYouā€™ve been listening,ā€ Madoka observed. Levi was quiet. ā€œ...W-well, or maybe you just remember the injuries, I guess...Iā€™ll look for that. Thank you.ā€

Predictably, Levi didnā€™t respond. Not that Madoka had expected one--he was just glad Levi had answered at all. The way he responded proved he did still care about Faussin and want to keep him safe from getting hurt, so at least it was a step in the right direction.

ā€œIā€™ll look for that,ā€ Madoka repeated. ā€œH-hopefully Monokuma didnā€™t leave us without anyā€¦ā€
Image




"Probably," Mercy muttered, glancing at the bottle in Faqir's hands. "Sorry. I should've thought of that when I told you what we needed. Wish we had water or something to clean it up first, though..."

She took another deep breath. Thankfully, Faqir cheerfulness didn't seem to have faded--the last thing she wanted was to make the air heavy and things awkward. Hearing him act like normal was helping set her back on track. Again, she wanted to thank him, but she refrained.

"I would dress the wound myself, but that's kind of hard to do considering I can't really see it," Mercy admitted. "You should know these things anyway, mom having done it or not. This is basic medical knowledge."

She pulled the collar of her shirt away from her skin and held it there, shifting--she realized that the turtleneck was probably going to make it harder for the cut to breathe, but she really didn't care at this point. Things would be fine as long as no one else saw it.



Image




Understanding Madoka's pain on a personal level, he offered a soft smile.

He began to shift again, but stopped, wincing. Any movement seemed to make his side hurt even more. True that it'd hurt a ton before, but after he tore into it the way he did back in Eriko's room, the pain became even worse. One of the worst things about losing his mind was the pain that followed when he finally started to find his sense again. Thankfully, he hadn't hurt anyone but himself, but that being said the damage he'd inflicted on himself was bad to say the least. That in mind...

"Th-thanks, Levi." Faussin had a feeling that the boy wasn't going to respond, but he'd ended up taking the pain medicine Madoka had been thinking of and it made everything even worse, he could only imagine how miserable he'd be. Even if he pretended not to hear Faussin, it didn't feel right to not say anything.

Relaxing slightly, Faussin let his head rest on the back of the mattress, torn between letting Madoka go to get something to alleviate the pain and asking him to stay because his hand and presence were reassuring. Not sure he'd be fine for even the few minutes it took to sort through the shelves, he let out a nervous chuckle--the movement hurt, unsurprisingly. "Th-this is gonna...t-talking to you is helping me stay sane, so do you mind if we keep talking while you look for the pain medicine?"
Image


Faqir chuckled, nodding. ā€œYeah, youā€™re probably right. If Iā€™d known this before maybe my face wouldnā€™t have gotten infected. Do you think Levi sharpens his nails on purpose just to maim people? Iā€™m pretty sure he does it on purpose to maim people. Like f*cking claws, those things. Anyways, enough of that.ā€

He would stand and head back to get a cloth himself, but frankly, he didnā€™t feel like standing up for a while. He observed the bandages instead, wondering if there was anywhere nearby they could get a cloth without having to walk all the way back to the nurseā€™s office.

ā€œDo you still have your handbook?ā€ Faqir asked suddenly. ā€œGraham still has mine. I dunno if you might have a cloth in there we could use and thereā€™s water in the bathroom sinks.ā€




Image


Madoka felt himself smile. Thank goodness...itā€™s working. Everything is alright. Okay, Madoka, donā€™t screw this up now...just stay on topic. Then again, is talking about his fears really a good plan?

ā€œI donā€™t mind,ā€ he said quickly, moving to head to the cabinets. I just need to find something to talk aboutā€¦ ā€œIā€™ll be right back, promise. Umā€¦ā€

Desperate, he glanced up at Levi. Levi met his eye and mouthed the word ā€œmagicā€.

Ah! Of course!

ā€œWhatā€™s your favorite magic trick to perform?ā€ That was a safe question, right? Magic wouldnā€™t make everything worse, right? He watched Leviā€™s face for a reaction; Levi winced, turning the other way as if horrified he had said anything in the first place.

Well, I guess we just have to hope for the best, then. Content for now to see how things went, Madoka slowly drew away from Faussinā€™s hand and inched towards the cabinets to search for liquid pain killers.
Image




Mercy patted her pockets, suddenly unsure if the thief had taken hers as well. Thankfully, it was still on her person--taking it out of her pocket, she waved it so that he could see. "Yeah, I do. ...Do you want me to take a look at your face? I would have checked it out earlier, it's just that with everyone else being injured in some way, it was kind of overwhelmed and I guess I just...forgot about it..."

She bit her lip, moving to get a good look at the scratches on his face. How could she have missed that?

"...I also want to look at your foot, too. Climbing three flights of stairs with it broken already couldn't have been good for it," she muttered. "That said, I...thanks. For doing that. F-for me. I know I've already said thanks a lot and I know you keep saying that I don't have to, but I just--it doesn't feel right not saying it. So thanks."

Admittedly, thanking him didn't feel like enough. She wanted to be able to do something else to show that she was grateful--like have the strength to keep her promise on her own, go along with his jokes to lighten the mood, or just somehow manage a genuine smile, but all she was doing was continuing to be a burden.

The least I can do is tend to your injuries, she thought, sighing, especially considering you're already offering to help me with my own.



Image




Faussin's eyes lit up--magic had always been so exciting. What magic trick is my favorite...?

He'd been asked that question a lot, but it never seemed to get old. There were so many to choose from--there were the more dangerous tricks that made his blood rush and people bite their nails in anticipation, there were the ones that made an entire room gawk in amazement...

"It's hard to pick just one," Faussin confessed, smiling. "I guess I just really like ones that make people smile. I mean, they don't always make everyone smile, because there's usually that one guy in the room who doesn't wanna be there and just sits looking like a grump the entire time, but..."

Ah, memories. He flashed back to shows in the past where people had heckled him during performances. For the longest time, he'd let their words get to him, but over time he realized he didn't have to deal with their hate.

"Ahaha. Th-that reminds me, there was this one guy..." He closed his eyes, remembering the crowd. "A heckler, which you get every now and then. Just that one meanie who likes to ruin other people's days. I ignored him at first, but after a while, I got sick of hearing him shout all those mean things. So before he knew it, everything he had was dangling from the top of one of the stage pillar things. He tried to call the police and report me for thievery, amongst other things, but they couldn't figure out how I did it, so I was off the hook. The policeman was really nice, actually--before he left, he promised to come to one of my shows someday. And he did! I saw him in the crowd and I even called him up to help with one of the tricks."

"Ah... I'm trying to remember what his name was, but my head hurts too much. Maybe it'll come to me later." Faussin paused. "...I went off on a tangent, woops. Sorry. Anyway, I guess it's hard for me to pick a favorite because there are so many great ones. I would ask if you had any favorites, but you probably don't watch a lot of magic, so...a-ah, I don't mean that in a judgemental way, I just mean it in a way that's like--well, it's not really a super common thing, and usually when people are 'into magic' they usually only know a few card tricks. It's just a weird thing to be into, is all. But that doesn't make it any less awesome."
Image


Faqir scratched the back of his neck nervously, tapping his uninjured foot. ā€œIā€™ve always been good about physical pain,ā€ he assured. ā€œDonā€™t worry about me too much. Sure itā€™s bad, but itā€™s not like Iā€™m dying. Madoka and Fauss were the priorities.ā€

He paused to consider if he really wanted to continue before adding, ā€œCould be worse, at least he didnā€™t gauge my eye out.ā€

As good as Faqir was with handling pain--or even with seeing others in physical pain--it was hard for him to imagine how Madoka must be feeling. Not only had he lost something that wouldnā€™t heal and could never recover, but heā€™d lost it to a friend of his. If that wasnā€™t extremely disheartening, Faqir didnā€™t know what was.

At least the lucky student seemed to be taking it alright...though if there was anything Faqir knew about people, it was how to tell when they were covering up distress with a few smiles and bad jokes.

ā€œGeezā€¦ā€ Faqir sighed, rubbing his eyes. ā€œListen, I can wait. First I want to get you patched up and get back to the nurseā€™s office so we can make sure Madoka and Graham are holding up alright. Iā€™m fine, donā€™t worry about it.ā€

Of course it hurt, but at the moment Faqir was most concerned with looking out for the others. He could put up with some pain if it meant keeping them safe.




Image


He sounds so excited.

Madoka felt a genuine smile blossom across his face. He listened carefully to Faussinā€™s words as he reached the cabinets, happy to hear the magician sound genuinely happy for the first time in a while.

When heā€™d finished, Madoka thought for a moment, wanting to be careful to choose a response that would keep the momentum of the conversation without ruining the mood.

ā€œI think itā€™s cool,ā€ he settled on. ā€œIā€™ve always liked magic even if I donā€™t get to watch a lot of it, so itā€™s actually pretty neat to have a chance to talk to a real live magician!ā€

How about another question, Madoka? Be careful. Nothing that might remind him of his brother...asking which show was his favorite may bring up bad memories. Hm...how aboutā€¦

ā€œHow did you do it?ā€ Madoka paused, looking through the collection of medications. ā€œG-get that guyā€™s stuff to dangle from the ceiling, I mean. Or is that one of those tricks you canā€™t reveal the secret to?ā€

Risking a glance at Levi, Madoka noticed the makeup artist watching him with an expression of joy. Upon being spotted, Levi focused on the wall, as had become his custom.

Still, Madoka was glad to know he was in a good mood. It was further proof that he wanted Faussin to be happy, after all, and Madoka was determined to make that happen.
Image




Mercy hesitated. "I...well, I mean--if you..."

She knitted her hands together, not wanting to let the subject go. Normally, she'd be fine with it, but she was worried--those scratches looked awful and there was no way he fell down the stairs without hurting something else in the process. While she was in the sandwich shop, she'd heard the crash, and it sounded painful.

"Fine, but you're not waiting long," Mercy muttered, shifting. "There's no way that doesn't hurt, and Fauss and Madoka are fine now injury-wise, so...j-just let me help you, okay?"

Just let me help you. Honestly, that was probably the real reason as to why she didn't want to let it go--he was going to all of this trouble for her, so the least she could do was try and make his face and foot hurt less. ...D*mmit. I can't look at it in the nurse's office because he told everyone he was bringing the supplies to treat him while they were getting a pool stick from the rec room. If we make up another excuse to get away from everyone with medical supplies again, they might get suspicious. At this rate, it'll be hours before I can actually take a look at him...

Mercy huffed, bringing her knees to her chest. "You're too nice. You...h-honestly, I can deal with my neck hurting for a while--I'd rather take a look at those scratches and your foot than treat it. You've--you've been throwing up for hours, you broke your toes, you got a concussion at some point and a bottle to the face, so you don't need to be in any more pain than you already are. I've had worse than a tiny little cut on my neck."



Image




"How did I...ah, to be honest, I can't really remember that well," Faussin admitted, shifting. "B-but it's cool to hear that you like magic! I-I could talk about it for hours, honestly, but if I did that, I'd probably have to reveal some tricks and I don't think I want to do that. You know, the whole thing about magicians not revealing their secrets. I-It's nothing personal, it's just--y-you get it, right? O-ow, talking so much is making my side hurt m-more..."

Faussin tried to take a deep breath, but the ropes made it harder.

"I-I guess I kind of brought it on myself, though." He began to descend into nervous laughter, then yelped. Laughing hurt. "O-ow! Ow, that really--okay. I don't want to stop talking because this kind of talking is fun, but ow. Ow. O-oh, I know! Why don't you talk about something? Unless you don't want to, which is fine, it's just that...s-sorry, am I being overwhelming? I guess I just don't really get the chance to talk to people that often. Not like--not like this, I guess."

He closed his eyes, head pounding. Smiling was painful too, but he was so glad to be okay for once that he honestly didn't mind that much. If he could find some position that was more comfortable, that'd be nice, but being tied to a mattress kind of eliminated that option.

Again, my own fault, Faussin acknowledged. And I mean, I did ask for someone to bash my head in, so...
Image


Faqir shrugged, leaning back against the stairs. "It's not that bad," he assured. "Really, I'm more worried about everyone's mental states than I am my own physical state. My face doesn't hurt too much, just a little sting every once in a while. I just...don't want to risk losing anyone else."

Come to think of it, Faqir had been on a pretty constant track of physical pain for a while now, but that wasn't about to stop him. He'd already pushed through getting a bottle broken on his face, a concussion, and being tazed in the side. A broken foot and some scratches almost felt like child's play at this point. Frankly, he was just happy to be alive--and to have everyone else alive too.

"We should get that cloth," he murmured. "Trust me, I'm fine, okay? We can take care of all of that later. I'll probably be more stressed if I take time to try and fix myself than if I make sure Graham and Madoka are alright. I...don't think Mado's really had a chance to actually process through the fact that he lost an eye yet and I don't feel right forcing him to push it to the side to look after Fauss and Levi. I know it's a bit irrational, but...after being a burden on you guys for so long, I feel like it's my responsibility to look out for everyone."

It gave Faqir an odd sense of purpose to realize he was one of the last ones who hadn't completely broken to pieces by now. Hanging on to his sanity enough to look out for everyone who needed it was what was keeping him going at this point; he knew they needed him, and who was he to bow out on everyone when they needed a pillar the most?

Even if he somehow ended up being the only pillar holding everyone up, he didn't mind. They were so close to the end--if Faqir had to shoulder some burdens for another week to get everyone out, he would do it. There would be time to take care of himself when everyone was safely out of this hellhole.




Image


"Talk about something?" Madoka echoed, drawing a bottle out of the cabinet and checking the label. "Ah...y-you're fine, don't worry, i-it's just that I'm not very interesting..."

Encouraged by his luck with Faussin, he turned to Levi. "Levi, you probably have lots to talk about, right?"

Levi raised an eyebrow at him and remained silent.

"...W-well, it was worth a shot. Um, let's see..."

Ah, this seems to be the right one. Aspirin, right?

Unsure, Madoka tucked the bottle under his arm and looked over at Levi again. "What kind did you say again? Aspirin?"

Levi's eyes widened. "Dear God, no. Acetaminophen. Tylenol. There are side effects for that too, but it's generally well-tolerated and works well enough on an empty stomach. C-can you stop asking me questions?"

"You can't just stay silent forever."

As if to spite him, Levi promptly went completely silent.

"...O-okay. Well, anyways, back to this, um...I-I don't have any special talents like you do, Fauss, s-so..."

Am I really this pathetic? Ah, think, Madoka...

"Oh!" Madoka perked up slightly, continuing to comb through the bottles on the shelves. "Um, have you ever been hiking? It's bad if you go during the buggy seasons, but I used to love going on hikes with my mom when we had plenty of bug spray and they weren't as active. We had this one mountain we used to visit all the time, it was so beautiful there. I-I can't wait to..."

To...go back? But you promised to move in with Levi, didn't you?

Am I...am I even going to be able to go home? I can't just back down after I swore to stick with him, but I...didn't think this...

...Is...is my family even still alive...?

Madoka shook his head, taking deep breaths to try and stay calm. Now wasn't the time to start freaking out. With Levi going nearly catatonic, Faussin still teetering too close to another breakdown, and Graham unprepared to deal with the consequences of letting the two freak out, too much was riding on Madoka staying calm. He could worry about whatever was bothering him later.

"Well, anyway. I've always loved the mountains. They're lovely and peaceful...like a familiar friend."
Image




Mercy stared down at her hands, taking a deep breath. "I...okay. I believe you. I trust you. You're fine."

He's fine. Of course, he's fine, why would you...

"...I'm sorry. Of course you're fine, it's just--" she paused, wary of saying anything else. Wouldn't it be best if she just kept her feelings to herself? Why did she need to burden him with anything else? He was already doing so much, so surely she could just keep her mouth shut and...

He said he'll listen. He said he was there for you. It's not going to be a burden, so just get your feelings out before they explode again and you look for another f*cking knife. In fact, why don't you get one right now? It's not like you're any help anyway.

She snapped the hairband against her wrist, gritting her teeth.

You could do it before. Just swallow your stupid feelings. Ignore them. God, just...

Irritated, she started trying over and over again, hating the knotted feeling in her heart.

"Right. Let's just hurry up. We just need to get some cloth, a pool stick, and head back," Mercy muttered. "Right? Right. Do you need me to help you stand?"



Image




Faussin nodded, smiling--predictably, the movement hurt, but he wanted to smile. "That sounds nice. I've always liked nature, but no, I haven't ever really had the chance to go hiking or something like that. I-I always wanted to, though. Ow...ah, w-what other kinds of things do you like? I-I'm not really...um. Y-you know, I always wanted to learn how to play the piano."

He loved music. Well--certain kinds of music. Some songs were really relaxing, but others just made him unreasonably anxious. In its own way, he'd realized, music was its own kind of magic.

"I-I guess I just couldn't really find a way to learn," Faussin admitted, closing his eyes. "I mean, I'm not super sad about it or anything, because I have magic, but... I don't know. Just being able to play pretty and relaxing songs, sounds...it sounds nice, I guess. Like a warm blanket I can run to if things start to get too scary."

Magic used to be his warm blanket, but after Len died, it was less of a blanket and more like a veil to help him cover up all of the bad memories. Still comforting in a way, he supposed, but not in the same way it used to be. Then again, if he ever started trying to pursue music, it wouldn't have the same warmth as magic--not the warmth that his brother left with it.

"Do you have anything like that?" He asked, wanting to think about something other than his brother. "I-I mean, if you get what I'm talking about. It's hard to tell if I'm just spouting nonsense sometimes...a-also, talking is really hurting everything, so I-I'm still listening but I'm going to try and talk less."
Image


As much as he wanted to get back, Faqir couldn't deny that Mercy didn't seem to be in the best shape. He frowned, staring absently at the floor.

"Mercy..." Faqir hesitated, remembering the mess that had broken out the last time they pressured Mercy into sharing her feelings. Maybe it would be best to just let her shove it all aside.

But at the same time...

"...Hey, do you need to talk?" he said finally. "I know I said I wanted to hurry back, but we can chat a bit while we work. I dunno, it just seems like there's something on your mind."

There was a highly probable chance she would just insist everything was fine, but by now Faqir felt he knew better. He would have time to figure out if it was best to just let her stuff everything back or push her to open up later.




Image


"Hm..." Madoka thought for a moment, pulling down another bottle and checking the label. Ah! Here it is. I wonder if I should get a cup...is it okay to let Fauss swallow this without being able to sit up?

"Well...I guess I've always wanted to learn how to draw," he admitted. "My sister Juri is a really talented artist, and seeing her design all these beautiful things makes me want to try it too. Maybe if I knew how, I could draw the mountains from back at my home, and..."

Oh my gosh.

Viv's portraits.

For the first time, Madoka realized there were no portraits for Finnian or Vivara. Vivara hadn't had any time to make one for Finnian when the trial had been so shortly after his death, and of course she wouldn't have drawn one for herself. Unless she had predicted Finnian's death long enough in advance to make him one, but that still left her with none for herself.

No.

No, Madoka, please...please don't think about it...

A tear slipped down Madoka's cheek. He sniffled, wiping it away and taking a deep breath.

Don't break. Don't break, Madoka, please...please, don't...

"A-anyway..."

N-no. Focus, please...

It...it hurts...it hurts so much...

Madoka took another deep breath, trying to keep his hands from trembling.

Levi, please...p-please take over, I can't...

I can't do this right now.

Beyond desperate, he stole a glance at Levi to see if there was any chance he could get the boy to keep Faussin comfortable while he stepped outside to compose himself.

Levi's only response was a strained smile.

...Pull yourself together, Madoka. They need you.

I need them.

Someone, p-please...I can't...!

"A-anyways, u-um..." Madoka cleared his throat to mask the incoming onslaught of tears. He pinched his skin, trying to snap out of the enroaching thoughts. "W-well, I never really had a chance to learn. B-but it's not t-too late to pick up piano! You would probably be good at it. U-um, it's okay, you don't need to..."

Hang on. Please, please hang on...you can be sad later!

"Madoka," Levi finally called. "...M-Madoka, I..."

He needs you. He needs you to stay strong. Just a little longer. Just until...

Just until Faqir and Mercy come back? No, they don't even like Faussin, do they? Just until we get go to sleep? N-no, I can't...I don't think I can hold on that long...

Someone...please, help me...

"I f-found the pain pills!" he announced, trying to force as much cheer into his voice as he could muster. He wiped away another fresh set of tears, gripping the bottle until he knuckles turned white. "O-or pain medication, I-I guess? W-wow, I guess I am pretty lucky t-to have found something so specific. Haha. U-um, hang on. I-I'll be--I-I'll be there in a second. I'm fine, d-don't worry!"

I'm not fine. I'm not at all, but if I break now...

Steeling himself, Madoka returned to Faussin's mattress with the pain pills, opening the bottle as quickly as he could and pouring the reccomended dosage into the cap for Faussin to take. He took a series of deep breaths, hoping against hope that Faussin couldn't see his hand shaking.

It's all going to be alright. Just hold on, Madoka. Just a little bit longer, and then you can be sad...

"D-do you think you can drink it alright?"
Image




Mercy hesitated. He's offering again, and yet you...

"...I'm fine," she lied. "Just...still shaken up from earlier, I guess. I'll be fine."

You're breaking. Why can't you just make peace with that?

"I'm fine," she repeated, taking a deep breath. "So just stop asking, okay? I don't want you to worry. Madoka and Graham are more important right now. I can bounce back--I always do."

Not gonna break. Not gonna break. I bounced back from Eriko's death, didn't I? Even if it took f*cking forever. Just going to distract myself like I always do, going to act like normal, going to rebuild those stupid f*cking walls and not shed another stupid tear. I'm not fine, but that's okay, because I've never really been 'fine', and somehow I still managed to make it this far.

Rubbing her forehead, she stood, offering a hand to help Faqir.

I'll just... keep going. C-can I keep going forever, though?

She took another deep breath.

I-I have to keep going, because if I don't, then I'll remember how much everything hurts. If I'm vulnerable, if I'm weak, if I let my walls down again, then I...I-I'll see all the things that make me sad. And I can't be sad. I don't want to be sad. I don't want to hurt, so I...I-I can't...

You're fine...everything's fine...just ignore it all...

The pain was coming back. She closed her eyes, willing it to go away.

W-what do I do if I can't keep going anymore...?



Image




Faussin bit his lip. Was it just him, or did Madoka seem off all of a sudden?

"I-I...I can try?" He offered. He didn't look forward to trying to drink something while lying down, but he probably didn't have a choice. Though he probably dreaded the terrible taste more than he did drinking lying down--he and Len never had enough money to buy medicine most of the time, but there were exceptions when either of them were really, really hurt. That being said, the few times he did drink any liquid medicine, it was disgusting.

"Madoka..."

Graham spoke for what was the first time in several minutes. Admittedly, the magician had forgotten he was even there.

"Here," the thief suddenly said, rising from his chair and kneeling down next to the lucky student. He took the cap full of medicine from the boy, smiling. "I can help Fauss with this, don't worry. You know--actually, now that I think about it, Mercy and Faqir brought us food, but they didn't bring any drinks. Do you mind getting some from the cafeteria? Maybe you'll run into them on the way and be able to say hi!"

Considering the thief had been completely silent for the past however many minutes, his sudden change in attitude was weird, to say the least, but... at least he seemed to be feeling better?
Image


Faqir reached out to take Mercy's hand...

...and immediately pulled her into a hug.

"No complaining," he declared. "You brought this on yourself. I'm not letting go until you feel better. ...Okay, actually that might take too long. New plan, I'm not letting go until I feel better, which probably won't be until you feel at least a bit better. We can do this the easy way or the hard way, the hard way being I keep doing this and you eventually get fed up and kick me in the balls, so basically it'll only hurt me. I'm betting on the fact that you don't want me to suffer any more than I already have."

Definitely not the best plan, admittedly, but at least it might get Mercy to relax a bit.

"I promise, I promise, no more interruptions after this. I just worry about you, pretty girl."




Image


Madoka forced a smile, torn between being eternally grateful and refusing to leave in case things got worse.

N-no, take the offer. You need to step out for a bit. Compose yourself, then come back. You'll be fine.

"Thank you," he whispered; then more loudly, "Take care of Fauss for me. Fauss, Levi, I-I'm just going to go get some drinks. I-I'll be right back, I-I promise. Graham, i-if anything goes wrong, p-please come find me!"

"We'll be fine, good luck charm," Levi insisted, flashing a tired smile. Madoka returned it with his own, slowly rising to his feet. He reached out to give Faussin's hand a quick squeeze.

"I'll be right back," he promised. I just need a minute. I just need...

Taking a deep breath, he bowed gratefully to Graham and escaped out the door.

Madoka immediately burst into sobs, burying his face in his hands.

I-I want my eye back. I don't want to be half-blind for the rest of my life. I'm angry at Levi for attacking me after I've done so much for him. I'm worried about Fauss because I don't know if I can look after him as well as Levi can, and I'm worried about Levi because I know how much he loves Fauss. I just don't know how I feel about Levi! Do I still love him? Is he just a friend? Are we even friends at all after what happened? And what are we going to do about Viv? Viv and Finn are part of the group! I'll bet even Ysabel got a portrait, so we can't just leave Viv and Finn without one, but none of us can draw like Viv and it's so unfair...!

Madoka sniffled, hiding his eye in his sleeve. Only having tears leak from one eye felt entirely wrong--was the other even functioning at all?

I want my eye back.

The more time he took to think over it, the worse he felt.

And the worse he felt, the more he noticed himself thinking about everything else that had gone wrong.

Faqir...he's been doing so much for us. He saved Fauss and Levi by knocking them out, he stayed with me until I was safe, he ran after Mercy even with his foot the way it was...I should have gone after her instead.

A-and now I'm making poor Graham look after those two alone! What if he says the wrong thing by mistake and Fauss breaks again? What if I say the wrong thing by mistake and Fauss breaks again? Levi would know what to do...

...he would, but he's ignoring us instead! He's making me pick up all the pieces he dropped just because he's giving up trying again? Well, maybe I want to give up too! You stabbed out my eye, you don't get to ask favors now! I...

I want...I do forgive you, but...but why does everything still hurt so much...?

Sighing miserably, Madoka began to wander towards the dining hall. Maybe a glass of milk wouldn't be so bad, and he could bring some back to the others on a tray...

A tray.

I miss Romano...he'd know what to do. Eriko would know what to do, but I...

Madoka's feet dragged. He forced himself to keep going, suddenly drained.

I...killed her.

He could almost feel the deadness in his eye. Exhausted, Madoka slumped against the wall, then pushed off, forcing himself forwards.

I killed her. I killed Eriko. I'm why she even went to the casino in the first place. If I hadn't been such a coward...

Madoka hiccupped, reaching up to wipe his eyes. His whole body trembled, his steps slowing.

If I...had just gone back to Clair and said Eriko said no, th-then none of this would have happened. If I had just sucked it up and been a man, none of this would have happened. Instead I had to make Eriko pity me...i-instead, I...I-I killed her...

Why am I...

Why am I so incredibly weak...?

Only a foot from the dining hall door, Madoka collapsed to his knees, bawling into his sleeve. He leaned against the wall, letting out a loud sob.

I'm the one who should have died, Levi...

I'm the one who should have died, Fauss...

I'm the one who killed Eriko.

I'm so weak...
Image




No. No. No. No...

"S-stop," Mercy choked out, immediately trying to push him away. "I'm f-fine. I said I was fine, so just leave it!"

I'm not breaking. I'm fine. I can do this. I can get through this. It'll work if I just keep going. I'll keep going...and going...and going...and going...

"...I-I'm fine. S-stop. I hate being touched, I hate--the hug is making it worse, so just s-stop and leave me alone. Everything is fine, alright? Except it's not, because Madoka and Graham are probably freaking out right now. Worry about them and not me. There's no reason for you to worry about me in the first place because I'm fine."

Go away. Leave me alone. I'm not going to break. You're not going to force me into this again. I don't want to feel that pain again. I don't have to feel it, because I can get rid of it like I always do. I'll just keep going.

Why do you even care in the first place?
Image


Unsure, Faqir held Mercy at arm's length, frowning.

"No one..." He paused, considering. "...No one ever truly got over their feelings by ignoring them and stuffing them down and pretending they don't exist. I'll go with you and we'll take care of this, but I'm serious, okay? You don't...you don't have to shove everything away and pretend to be fine for me."

It was a bit hypocritical for Faqir to tell her to be honest considering he was being entirely untruthful about the amount of pain he was in, but that didn't matter. Emotional pain was the priority.

God, this is tough.

"Anyways..." Faqir sighed, releasing her entirely. "Just...keep that in mind, okay? I'm worried about you."

Please don't get sick again, I don't want you wasting a delicious meal.
Image




"You shouldn't be," Mercy hissed, standing back up. Her hands trembled and she hated herself for it. "I don't--I can get over it just fine, alright? I got over Eriko, I'll get over this! I got over everything! I got over her, I got over Harvey, I got over my parents, and this isn't any f*cking different! So I don't need any stupid f*cking hugs or to write any letters to people who are never going to see them because they're DEAD!"

The suffocating feeling welled in her chest again and she clenched her fists, suddenly enraged.

"I--you know what?" She laughed, stepping back. "I don't have to be here! I dealt with everything else on my own, so why can't I deal with this alone, too?! You know, I'm starting to think everything is better alone. At least then everyone isn't trying to force me to break, or threatening me so that I'll let my guard down and--and--just F*CK THIS!"

Seething, Mercy stormed off in the direction of her room, wanting more than anything to be alone.
Image


"For crying out..."

Faqir really did try.

He really did try not to get worked into calling after Mercy.

Unfortunately, he had never been the best at self-control.

"You clearly didn't get over any of them!" he ended up shouting after her. "If you had, we wouldn't be in this mess in the first place! God, Mercy, being alone isn't helping anything, it's just making it easier for you to pretend it is! Don't you see it?!"

Great job, f*ckwad, you're making things worse again.

"You don't have to be alone! I'm trying to be here for you but I can't do that if you're too f*cking stubborn to admit that you're a mess whether it shows or not! Stop saying you're fine, you're not fine because if you were fine you wouldn't have tried to f*cking kill yourself! I want to be there for you, I want to be able to support you and listen to you, I...just let me...let me do this for you!"

You're kind of an idiot, aren't you?

Faqir groaned, using the banister to pull himself to a stand. He glanced at the bottle of disinfectant and the bandages that had been placed aside, the sight of them somehow only making him feel worse. Irritated, he bent to lift them into his arms, debating throwing them after Mercy so she could at least patch herself up.

God, what am I supposed to do now...?




Image


Deep breaths. Calm down. Pull yourself together.

Madoka forced himself to a stand, taking quick, shallow breaths in a desperate attempt to keep himself calm. He knew he had to get back to the nurse's office eventually, and at least sobbing for a bit had cleared the pent-up sadness, but with more anger and self-hatred and frustration building up every second, somehow Madoka doubted it was going to help.

He sniffled, moving towards the dining hall once more to get the drinks he'd been sent to get.

I'm sorry, Viv. I'm sorry I never learned art. I'm sorry I can't draw you a portrait.

I'm sorry, Eriko. I'm sorry I'm such a spineless coward. I'm sorry I got you killed and broke everyone.

I'm sorry, Levi. I'm sorry I came to rely on you so much and then made you think everything was your fault. I'm sorry I got mad at you.

I'm sorry, everyone. I'm sorry I ruined everything. I'm sorry I can't even stay optimistic anymore.

Milk--that's right, he'd wanted a glass of milk. He headed for the kitchen, going to the fridge to pull out a carton of milk and then to the cabinets to get out a glass.

The set of kitchen knives gleamed on the counter. Madoka took one look, then promptly turned away and began pouring himself a glass of milk.

I'm sorry I'm so weak I can't even kill myself for it.

Trays...there had to be one somewhere. Madoka began to look around the kitchen, suddenly reminded of the last time he'd been in the room.

It was Clair's trial. He had run off to search for Clair and ended up running into Romano in the kitchen. Romano helped calm him down and they searched for Clair together. While they were gone, Eriko...

Teeth chattering, Madoka sunk to the floor and leaned against the counter, hugging his knees to his chest.

I don't want to go on any more...

But I'm too weak to even give up properly.

Ah, I'm so useless...
Image




"SHUT UP!" Mercy screamed, already at her door. "I don't need your help! I don't need anyone's help! I'm fine on my own, I've always been fine, everything is fine--god, this is why I hate people!"

She hastily took out her handbook and tried to scan it, growing only more frustrated when she didn't do it right. Hands shaking with rage, she fumbled with it, trying again and again until it finally worked.

I'm fine. I'm fine. I'm fine. I'm fine.

Stepping in and slamming the door shut behind her, she chucked the device across the room, shaking. She paced back and forth for a few moments, anger bubbling.

I'm fine. I'm fine. I'm fine. I'm fine.

Mercy threw her fist against her door, hyperventilating. Knuckles turning white, she slammed her head against the door and let out a shrill, blood-curdling scream.
Image


He expected it, but Faqir was still frustrated with himself when the stress promptly kicked back into overdrive and caused him to throw up to the side of the stairs. He clutched at his stomach, panting.

D*mmit. D*mmit. D*mmit. What have you done, stupid? You should have just left her alone. Don't you dare lose her.

Sh*t. F*ck. D*mmit.

He wiped his eyes, staring at the bandages and disinfectant.

Alright. Alright, mental list. I need that pool stick, I-I need Mercy, I need to clean out my mouth, I need Mercy, I need to get this medicine stuff to Mercy, I need Mercy, and I need Mercy. First things first, let's just...just get that pool stick.

Trying to keep himself distracted, he hopped up the stairs as quickly as he could manage, popping into the rec room to pick up another makeshift cane. Getting back down was a bit simpler with its help, though it would be way easier with an actual person to support him.

Okay. What's next? Mercy. I need to get Mercy.

No, stop. You tried to fix things and made it worse. First, wash out your mouth, give her more time alone. Then you can go after her. The dining hall, then?

Frantic, Faqir headed for the dining hall, passing Mercy's door on the way. He took a deep breath, hesitating.

...She said she doesn't need you, remember? Just leave her alone.

No, you can't. You promised.

"I'm sorry," he said weakly, pausing to lean against Mercy's door. He felt his eyes close, trying desperately to block out the tears that threatened to break free.

...I'm so sorry.

Image


What?

Madoka sniffled, sitting up. Was that...?

It wasn't a scream, was it?

No...it was, wasn't it?

Fauss.

Fauss!

Please, p-please don't be Fauss...I-I'm not ready, please, I-I don't want to...

He let out another sob, burying his face in his knees. If nothing else, crying it all out was helping him at least a little bit.

At least thirty seconds passed before he heard something again.

"Sh*t!"

Madoka gasped, looking up just in time to see Faqir hobble around the corner and enter the room, heading straight for the kitchen. Madoka quickly wiped his eyes and rose to his feet, sipping at the milk.

Faqir made a beeline for the sink and promptly threw up into it, groaning. Madoka gasped, hating how the sight only served to make him feel worse.

"F-Faqir?" Madoka cleared his throat, hating the way his voice broke. "W-what happened?"

Please don't make me get involved, whatever it is...I'm so tired, and now you're sick again and it's probably my fault...

Instead of answering, Faqir finished vomiting into the sink and reached for a glass. Madoka fetched one for him, passing it over. Faqir filled the glass with water from the sink, rinsing.

Madoka waited in uneasy silence for Faqir to finish cleaning his mouth before he finally responded.

"I have to get to Mercy," he muttered. "No...no, she's probably furious at me. Rightfully so."

Madoka stiffened. Please, please don't ask. Faqir, I-I can't. Please, I just...I just can't...

"You wouldn't mind coming with me, would you?" Faqir groaned, pounding his fist on the counter. "F*ck! I told her I'm not leaving her alone but if I go over there right now she'll probably kill me. D*mmit, why won't she let anyone help?! Does she think this is a f*cking secret after I watched her f*cking try to kill herself?!"

Wait...

Mercy was...

Did I...is this because of...

Madoka let out another choked sob, trying desperately not to break again in front of Faqir.

"F*cking h*ll...don't tell anyone I said that!" Faqir insisted. "She doesn't want anyone to know, I promised I wouldn't say anything...I'm just so worried about her, I just...d*mmit! What the f*ck is with you people and giving mixed signals?! We leave Fauss alone and he goes berserk! We try to help Fauss and he goes berserk! I leave Mercy alone and she tries to commit suicide! I try to stick by Mercy and get her to rely on me and she gets mad at me! What the actual h*ll are we supposed to do?! Pick a lane, f*ckwads!"

"Calm down," Madoka begged. Please. I-I don't want to hear this right now. I-I need to break...I-I want to break too...p-please, just let me break...!

"I'm going after her," Faqir mumbled. "I'll just tell her I'm sorry and maybe she can forgive me. But sh*t f*ck on a bun, I didn't do anything wrong! She's the one being f*cking unreasonable!"

"Calm down!" Madoka repeated, begging his voice not to crack. "P-please! I-I can't, n-not right now...p-please..."

Faqir suddenly seemed to notice the tears pouring from Madoka's eye. Suddenly alert, he reached out to grab the boy's hands, letting the pool stick tumble onto the ground. "Oh geez. Oh geez, Mado, c-come on, hang in there. We can do this. Don't you break on me too now, we're going to be fine!"

Stop it. Stop it, please...you're not being fair. I-I want to break too...I-I want to break so badly...i-it hurts so much, I don't want to hold it in anymore...!

"Hey," Faqir said softly. "L-listen, we're going to take some time to relax after this, o-okay? I already have everything planned and...I-I don't have time right now, I'm sorry. I need to go after Mercy. Come on, I'll stick with you."

I don't want anyone to stick with me! Madoka nearly yelled. P-please, I-I just want to break...!

"Okay," he replied instead, his voice weak and body aching. Quietly, he bent down and retrieved Faqir's fallen pool stick, handing it back. Faqir took Madoka's hand in his, dragging the lucky student behind him back towards Mercy's room. Madoka followed along behind him, feet dragging.

I just want to break.

That's fine, isn't it?

It hurts too much. I can't take it anymore. I can't take it anymore. I can't take it...

"Mercy?!" Faqir called, knocking frantically on the door. "Mercy, I-I'm sorry! I was an idiot and I shouldn't have pushed you, I...I just need to know you're not going to do anything brash, I'm sorry..."

Faqir looked pleadingly at Madoka, who stared blankly at the floor, leaning against the wall.

I don't want to do this anymore. I-I...

He covered his mouth desperately, trying with all his strength not to shatter right at Mercy's door. Faqir gripped his shoulder.

"I'm sorry," he squeaked out, shaking.

I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry.

Don't be mad at anyone else. This was all my fault.

I can't. I-I can't, I-I'm...I'm too weak...
Image




Mercy pounded her fist against the door, letting out another scream of pure agony.

Everything is fine. You're fine. This is exactly what you did when Harvey left, and you were fine then, so it's going to be fine now too. Right?

She slowly slid down to her knees, breathing shallow. Couldn't they just leave her alone? Didn't they understand that she was used to this, that she could control it? She just needed to get it out first and then she could swallow it all again, moving on. Going forward was the only thing she knew she was good at, so if they could just let her, if they could stop pushing her, if they could stop reminding her of everything that hurt so much...

Mercy screamed again.

I just need to push it down like I always do...I don't need to feel this way...I know how to make it stop, so I'll just do what I always do, and it'll work because it always works...

Faqir is wrong. I'm fine. Even if it doesn't seem like it right now, I'm fine, I don't need anyone's help, I've got this under control and I always have. I moved on from everything a long, long time ago.

She desperately wished for him to go away. Just hearing his voice through the door was enough to bring her to the verge of tears, drawing out the pain and making her feel like her heart was being torn in two.

I don't miss my parents, I don't miss Eriko, I don't miss Harvey and our hiking trips. I don't need anyone else, I'm fine on my own, I like things better this way--I've always been alone and that's how I want things to stay. When I'm alone, I...

Her heart hammered. She slammed her fist into the floor, letting out another scream.

...When I'm alone, I feel empty. When I'm around other people who try and help me, all I want is to be alone. Is this a curse? Is this just how I am? Is there no way for me to be happy?

She screamed again, fighting the suffocation.

What do I do? How do I make this stop? Oh god, I-I can't breathe...

The hunter broke out into strangled sobs, breathing growing more and more shallow. She fell into the door, throat throbbing and suffocating feeling growing even worse. Suddenly scared, her sobs grew louder and more panicked, the hunter both despising and desperately needing Faqir's presence.

"I-I...c-can't...breathe..."
Image


Madokaā€™s heart pounded in time with the throbbing in his temples.

Faqir held a hand to his mouth briefly, swallowing. He pounded on Mercyā€™s door, clearly desperate.

Madoka stared at the floor, his vision blurry.

We shouldnā€™t be here. Just leave her alone...leave me alone, pleaseā€¦

Ah...everything hurts so much...m-my heart feels like itā€™s being torn in halfā€¦

ā€œMercy!ā€ Faqir yelled. ā€œI-I told you I canā€™t leave you alone anymore, I-I get it but I...c-can you open the door? God, Iā€™m so sorry! I-Iā€™m sorry, Iā€™m here now, h-how can I help? Deep breaths, pretty girl, y-you can--ā€

He broke off with a groan, holding his hand to his mouth again. Madoka watched in sheer horror.

Weā€™re breaking again. Weā€™re breaking again and itā€™s all because I killed Eriko. Itā€™s all because I tried to push Mercy. Itā€™s all because I ignored Fauss. Itā€™s all because I wasnā€™t strong enough to stop Levi. Itā€™s all because I made Faqir worry about me.

If I had never existed, everyone would have been fine.

God in heaven...please kill me.

He nearly collapsed, trembling violently and hiccuping with sobs. Faqir glanced at him.

ā€œSh*t, sh*t, sh*tā€¦ā€ Faqir groaned, placing a hand against the door. Lowering his voice, he turned to Madoka. ā€œMado, hang in there, okay? I promise, Iā€™ll be with you after I make sure Mercy is safe, I just...do you know CPR?ā€

ā€œD-donā€™t,ā€ Madoka whimpered. ā€œStop, please...stop worrying about me, I-I just want to do something by myself for onceā€¦ā€

I just want to be useful for once. I donā€™t want to be a burden anymoreā€¦!

ā€œI know CPR,ā€ he muttered. His sister was a babysitter and a lifeguard at separate points, she had passed the knowledge on to him. Maybe if he could just be useful, everything would be fine.

No. I canā€™t. I donā€™t want to. Iā€™m not strong enough. Iā€™m weak...I want to be weakā€¦

God in heaven...please let me die.
Image




I don't know how to make it stop. I still can't breathe. I don't know how to feel better. I still can't breathe. I don't know how anything can stop this. Please, just make this feeling go away. It's too much. I can't. I can't...

Again, she wanted to scream, but through her violent sobs, gasps for breath and newly onset lightheadedness, she couldn't find the breath or the strength. Trembling, she continued to cry, panic and pain worsening. Her throat was already incredibly sore from all of the screaming she'd done, and hyperventilating made the pain even worse.

I'm sorry. Don't ever say you're sorry, Faqir, you...I-I'm so selfish...

The violent outpouring of emotions was starting to give her a terrible headache. She dug her nails into her arms, suffocation growing worse.

I'm sorry. Please stop. I know you want to help, but I don't...I-I can't...

Mercy was shifting between desperately wanting to be left alone and desperately needing someone next to her. She reached for the doorknob, vision blurring somewhat, using it to lift herself up off the ground.

I don't think I'm meant to be happy, and yet I'm--I'm still trying? is there even a point...?

She leaned into the door, heart beating unreasonably fast.

I want to die. I don't want to keep going anymore. I give up. Let me give up. Why are you making it so hard to end things? Why can't you leave me alone? You...why did you make me promise?

"I-I..."

I could be dead already if you just stopped caring. So stop. Dear god, just stop. Just leave me alone, just let me die, just let me feel free and get rid of this pain...
Image


Somehow, Madoka admired Faqirā€™s stubbornness.

He continued to pound on the door, clutching the pool stick. Even through the tears in his eyes and the shaking of his voice, Madoka could almost feel he courage in his heart.

I wish I could be that brave.

ā€œIā€™m not giving up on you!ā€ Faqir called. ā€œHang in there, just hang in there a little bit longer...t-try to open the door, I canā€¦ā€

A bag.

Madoka suddenly remembered a remedy his mother had for when he ever started hyperventilating--breathe into a paper bag.

Madoka, please...if you can just be strong for just a little bit longer, Iā€™m sure things will work out somehow. Just like they always do. Youā€™ll end up back to normal just like you always are. Just like Levi does, youā€™ll bounce back. Please, just put aside your selfishness for just a little longerā€¦

ā€œIā€™ll be right back,ā€ he whispered, rising to his feet. Faqir offered only one look in response--but in that one look, Madoka saw all the terror and anguish he tried so hard to hide.

Madoka swallowed, placing a shaking hand on Faqirā€™s back. ā€œIā€™m just going to go get a paper bag for Mercy,ā€ he insisted. ā€œIā€™ll be right back.ā€

Faqir nodded, taking a deep breath. ā€œMercy, d-do you have a bag to breathe into? Hey, hey, i-itā€™s okay to cry, itā€™s okay to feel, just please donā€™t give up, I...Iā€™m right here, pretty girl.ā€

So quietly Madoka almost missed it, he added, ā€œI still need you.ā€

No one needs you, right?

Madoka tried to focus on heading upstairs for a bag rather than on his swirling thoughts.

Donā€™t say that, Madoka. Levi and Fauss need you.

But they're with Graham right now and theyā€™re fine, right?

The sandwich shop or the grille had the highest chance of having a bag of some sort, just in case whoever visited needed to bring their food downstairs. Right? Maybe one of the trinket shops would have something.

Ah, you always do this...youā€™re always pushing your own feelings away to help other people.

Madoka, youā€™re not selfish at allā€¦

...but I want to be.

He finally found one, in the grille as predicted. Madoka raced back down the stairs, each footstep in line with another beat of his heart. The second he reached Faqir again, he threw his arms around the other student, just desperate to have someone to break with.

I donā€™t like feeling this way. Itā€™s only a bit longer so itā€™s fine, right? Itā€™s fine to keep goingā€¦

Iā€™m so weak.
Image




Don't say that...

Mercy sobbed inbetween gasps, fingers curling around the handle.

Why can't you let me die? Why can't you stop trying? Why can't you let me give up? I'm so tired, I hurt so much, I hate this feeling and I...I can't breathe...I-I can't breathe...

She wanted to scream. She wanted to die. She wanted everyone back.

I can't do this anymore.

Mercy fell back to her knees, hands still gripping the door handle. Her sobs were growing more and more sporadic, her vision blurring more and heart racing even more quickly. She wanted so badly to give in. Her head screamed with pain and defeat--if only she could...

D-d*mmit... Against everything she wanted, she fumbled with the handle, turning it and opening the door just a sliver. Feeling fainter with every second, she let her hands drop to the ground, still gasping for breath and tears still gushing down her face. I'm so weak...I'm so tired...I-I can't...breathe...
Image


The second the door opened, Faqir snatched the bag from Madoka and shoved it through to Mercy.

ā€œH-here, take this, breathe,ā€ Faqir ordered, leaving only his hand through the door. ā€œY-youā€™re gonna be alright, just breathe into that, itā€™s all okay. God, this is exactly what I meant, you never allow yourself to process through your feelings in a healthy way so instead they blow up and this happens!ā€

Madoka clung tighter to Faqir, desperate not to break down in sobs again.

I-I donā€™t want to end up like Mercy. I donā€™t want to shatter. I-I just need more time...pleaseā€¦

It hurts.

Faqir released the pool stick to touch Madokaā€™s hand. Madoka gripped it with all the strength he could manage.

ā€œWeā€™re alright,ā€ Faqir whispered. ā€œIā€™m here. W-we can still do this.ā€

We can still do this.

Ah, maybe we canā€¦

...but I canā€™t.

You would all be better off without me around. Itā€™s all my fault Mercy is feeling so upset. Iā€™m the one who killed Eriko.

ā€œF-Faqir,ā€ Madoka whispered back, ā€œI-Iā€™m so sorry.ā€

Faqir merely shook his head, squeezing Madokaā€™s hand harder. Madoka sniffled, resting his head on Faqirā€™s shoulder.

Iā€™m sorry...that I canā€™t do this aloneā€¦
Image




I know, Mercy wanted to hiss, far too much of a mess to actually form words. She reached out for the bag and took his hand instead, dragging herself closer to the door. But what else am I supposed to do? Who do I have to confide in? Everyone's dead. They're gone. I'm never going to get them back. I'm alone, I'm empty, I'm hurting and I want to die...just let me die...

She squeezed his hand, continuing to hyperventilate. She hadn't forgotten about the bag, nor did she plan to use it--as desperate as she felt in that moment, her pride was far too deeply rooted to hold a paper bag to her face like a wimp. The hunter would rather faint.

Having his hand was calming. Shaking, she knitted her fingers with his, willing herself to calm down before she overbreathed herself into unconsciousness. Predictably, it did nothing but make her start to panic more as she realized coming down from this on her own was nigh impossible.

I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry, I know this is my fault, I know I should be stronger, I know I'm causing you pain...why are you trying for me?! Why are you trying when I'm doing this?! Why can't you...let me...

D*mmit, I-I'm not worth it, so just...stop. Please.
Image


Faqir released a sigh, squeezing Mercyā€™s hand. ā€œAtta girl. Deep breaths, itā€™ll...Iā€™m here and Iā€™m not losing you to this. I will f*cking yank that depression out of you and carry it myself if I have to, Iā€™m not losing you to this.ā€

Why canā€™t I have your courage? Why canā€™t I have your strength?

Suddenly remembering a comment Faqir had made to Madoka before the fourth trial, Madoka took a deep breath and asked, ā€œWhen did you become so cool?ā€

Faqir chuckled hoarsely. ā€œ...When I had to, good luck charm.ā€

Thatā€™s rightā€¦

Youā€™ve done it too, Madoka. You did it once, you can do it again.

ā€œCome on, Mercy, just hang in there by the skin of your teeth,ā€ Faqir nearly begged. ā€œIf you can just hold on until we make it out of this place, everything will work itself out. Iā€™m...I know I screwed up, I shouldnā€™t have gotten mad at you, I shouldnā€™t have yelled, I shouldnā€™t have pushed you, but itā€™s...a learning experience, right? Iā€™ve learned from this and I wonā€™t push you next time. Now you just gotta make sure thereā€™s a ā€˜next timeā€™ for me to learn for, right? Iā€™m not leaving you. Deep breaths, deep breaths. I still gotta treat your neck.ā€

Madoka sniffled. Her neckā€¦? Is that whereā€¦

Oh gosh, Mercy, Iā€™m so sorry.

Take it out on me. Donā€™t take it out in yourself, please...take it out on me. Take it out on me like Levi did. H-he ended up alright, didnā€™t he? So the answer is obvious.

Just take it out on me.
Image




Mercy shook her head, still clinging to Faqir's hand. Using her foot, she opened the door up completely, gathering enough strength to move forward and fall into his arms, shuddering. Her head continued to pound and her throat felt like it was on fire. Rough fabric continuing to rub against her cut, she hissed, tearing it away from her neck.

I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm so...

Wait. Wait. Is that...?

"N-no," she somehow choked out, panic returning. She shoved away from Faqir and Madoka, sobbing. I told you. I told you not to tell anyone, I told you I didn't want them to worry, that I--n-no, why...

Mercy brought her knees to her chest and tugged at her hair, somehow managing another scream.

Why would you bring him?

She dug her nails into her scalp, not having the strength or breath to scream again, but desperately wanting to. She sobbed even louder instead, faintness worsening.

Why won't you let me die?!
Image


Madokaā€™s breath caught in his throat.

I-I...again...why do Iā€¦?

G-God in heaven...can I...come home?

ā€œM-Mercy, Iā€¦ā€ Faqir glanced sidelong at Madoka, who drew away and buried his face in his hands. ā€œI-Iā€™m sorry, I didnā€™t mean to...it just came out, I-I was scared and I was worried about you and I guess after it already came out I just...I didnā€™t want to do this alone. I-Iā€™m sorry, no one else knows, I justā€¦ā€

I-I donā€™t want to keep getting in everyoneā€™s way...Iā€™m holding everyone backā€¦

ā€œI know you said...God, I was an idiot, I know, y-you can f*cking stab me if you want, I...Iā€™m so sorry, this was all my faultā€¦ā€

No, no it wasnā€™t. It wasnā€™t your fault. It was mine.

I-I donā€™t want to...do this...p-pleaseā€¦!

Faqir reached a tentative hand out towards Mercyā€™s, shaking.

I...a-ahhā€¦

ā€œM-Mercy,ā€ he choked out, hating the hoarseness of his voice, ā€œI...p-pleaseā€¦ā€

I want to be selfish. I-Iā€™m too weak.

ā€œS-someoneā€¦kill me...ā€
Image




No...no, no, no! No!

Mercy wheezed, shaking her head.

He can't die. No. No. No, I'm not losing anyone else, I don't want to see anyone else die, I don't want to do this anymore...! Why am I so weak?! Why am I doing this to everyone?! If you'd just let me die, no one would have to suffer like this! I wouldn't have to suffer!

She screamed again, feeling as though she was going to pass out any second now.

Ignore me. Help Madoka. Please. Please. Please...I don't matter this much...I don't want to live anymore, but you can't--there's no way any of you can die.

"M-M...M-Madoka, p-please..."

Please don't say that, Madoka. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry...
Image


Stop.

Canā€™t I just be selfishā€¦?

Faqir heaved, cramming both hands over his mouth. He convulsed once, then swallowed, trembling.

ā€œBoth of you stop it!ā€ he cried. ā€œMercy, l-listen, weā€™re going to get through this...Mado, donā€™t you give up on me now, w-we can still get out of here!ā€

An unfamiliar rage bubbled up Madokaā€™s throat. ā€œDonā€™t you get it? We canā€™t get out of here until you get rid of me!ā€

ā€œWhat?!ā€ Faqir reached one hand towards Mercy and the other towards Madoka, quivering. ā€œThat is not true, why would you even think that?!ā€

ā€œJ-just look at me!ā€ Madoka sobbed, covering his eye with his hands. ā€œI-Iā€™ve done nothing but hold everyone back! I-itā€™s all been my fault, e-everything is my fault!ā€

ā€œNone of this was your fault, okay?! Iā€™m the one who couldnā€™t keep my d*mn mouth shut!ā€

ā€œNo, stopā€¦ā€ Madoka let out a sob, leaning into the wall. ā€œI...I-I killed Eriko! I killed her!ā€

There was an instant rush of relief as soon as Madoka started shouting. Desperate for more, he continued.

ā€œI-I was a filthy coward and I made her pity me, and now because I made her go to Clair and then left her--because I was selfish--she died and Mercy broke! Th-then I spent so much time getting everyone worried about Clair that we ignored Lottimelia and she committed suicide, a-and I was too weak to stop Yuno from killing herself...I-I couldnā€™t stop Romano from getting himself executed, and then I couldnā€™t protect Fauss and Levi and they both broke! I got Levi mad at me and I let Fauss break because I was so hung up on myself and because of that, V-Viv...Viv k-killed Finnian because of me a-and she doesnā€™t have a portrait! A-and then I-I made Mercy upset again and I-I couldnā€™t stop Levi and Fauss, I-I just got my eye taken out like the weak burden I am, n-now Levi wonā€™t talk to Fauss anymore because of me and I made Graham take care of them because I-I was too weak to h-hold myself together, th-then I hid in the kitchen and Faqir didnā€™t mean to tell me, i-it was my fault f-for being there in the first place! And now I just had to go and make everything even worse just by existing! S-so donā€™t you get it? Iā€™m not a good luck charm, I-Iā€™m a bad luck charm! All these terrible things are still happening because Iā€™m still here! Youā€™ll never get out of here so long as Iā€™m still around, s-so please, l-let me be useful for once and please kill me!ā€

ā€œM-Madoā€¦ā€ Faqir swallowed. ā€œD*mmit, this is exactly what I meant, I-I...I knew you werenā€™t okay! L-listen, Madoka, none of that was your fault, please...j-just hold on, I swear, we can stillā€¦ā€

Madoka couldnā€™t hear the rest of what he said. His mind blocked out the words of the others, focusing only on his own thoughts.

I want to help you. I want to be useful. No one needs me, so itā€™s okay. No one needs me like you need Mercy and Mercy needs you and you and Graham need each other and like Fauss needs Levi and Levi needs Fauss. No one needs me.

Iā€™m too cowardly and weak to do it myself, so pleaseā€¦

Break this bad luck charm before itā€™s too late.
Image




No. No. No, don't say those things, please...please, please, no...what have I done...?! O-oh god, I can't breathe! I can't breathe!

Mercy almost wanted that paper bag now. Sobs growing more and more strangled by the second, her panic grew more and more until her vision started fading.

This is my fault. I did this. I couldn't be strong, I can't keep going, I want to die, I want to die, I want to die and I-I can't breathe!

I-I...

Mercy pushed herself up against a nearby wall, head swimming with pain and pleas for death. She wanted to die. She wanted to die so badly, and she'd been so close. If only she hadn't opened the door, she could've...

...c-can't...

...She could've gotten the needle from the sewing kit. If she wasn't so weak, if she didn't crumble at the sound of Faqirā€™s voice begging her not to give in, she would finally be free. She wouldn't have to do this to him, to Madoka, to herself...

...breathe...!

Her heartbeat slowed. Closing her eyes, the hunter stayed consious for a few more moments before finally fainting from her self-inflicted panic and stress.
Image


Madoka could barely make out the sounds of Faqirā€™s screams, followed by the unmistakable sound of his stomach emptying itself on the floor.

Stopā€¦ ā€œF-Faqir...th-this was my fault, s-so pleaseā€¦ā€

He heard Faqir let out a loud yell, then the sounds of someone punching the wall once, twiceā€¦

A loud crack. A louder scream.

F-Faqirā€¦

Madoka moved his hand away from his eye, trembling. Faqir got to one knee and scooped Mercy into his arms, forcing himself to a stand despite the blood leaking from his knuckles and the pain in his broken foot. With a series of grunts and yells, he began limping towards the nurseā€™s office with Mercy in tow. Madoka watched, awestruck.

W-what...h-how can you be...w-why arenā€™t Iā€¦

Madoka...h-how could you even think no one needs you?

ā€œW-wait,ā€ he stuttered, scrambling to his feet. ā€œW-wait, Faqir...l-let me helpā€¦ā€

Faqir let out a dry laugh, turning to look at Madoka over his shoulder. Despite the tears spilling down his face, he was forcing a smile; Madoka felt he had never seen someone look so cool.

ā€œStay out here and take time to collect yourself,ā€ Faqir ordered. ā€œ...Iā€™m fine. Iā€™ll take Mercy to the nurse, m-maybe Graham knows CPR. Weā€™ll let her rest in your bed if you donā€™t mind. Everyone will be fine. You just...you just try to get it all out so youā€™ll be in good shape for the meeting, o-okay?ā€

Donā€™t you see, Madoka?

You are needed.

God in heaven, I changed my mind...please give me your strength instead. I canā€™t die yet, even if all I do is ruin thingsā€¦

ā€œI...Iā€™ll be right behind you,ā€ Madoka promised. Nodding, Faqir continued limping towards the nurseā€™s office, stumbling every once in a while but somehow managing to stay upright. Madoka slumped against the wall, trying to keep his breathing steady.

Come on, Madoka. Letā€™s just cry a little more and get back to it.

Please...donā€™t die yet.

Faqir still needs you.
Image




...

Was that... is that...?

Mercy shifted, head pounding.

"...don't really know, I--gosh, a-at least Fauss doesn't have to freak out about this b-because he's not awake, but..."

Graham...am I...oh, no...

"...sedated. J-jeez, I'm rambling, I ramble when I'm nervous, sorry. I'll try not to talk you ear off, h-haha..."

Why did I...d*mmit...I-I have to calm down, I don't...I-I can't break, not in front of him, too...or does he already know?

Already, she felt the panic begin to return. Even more panicked at the thought of suffocating like that again, her heart rate picked up and she felt herself about to hyperventilate. Deep breaths. Come on, you have to calm down, you can't do this again. Think about anything than this. Please.

Trying to slow her breathing before it became out of control again, she took a deep breath, shuddering. Feeling something warm next to her, she turned her head, rubbing her arms.

Faqir? Is he...

"M-Mercy," Graham said suddenly. He was crouched down by Faqirā€™s side of the bed. He was fumbling with a roll of bandages, hands trembling slightly. "Uh--u-uhm, Faqir said you guys fell down the stairs, i-is your head alright? Oh, wait, sorry, you just woke up, I'll give you a second to...t-to do whatever, I-I guess. Gosh, Faqir, you've got to stop getting beat up like this. It makes me worry! Our doctor is down too, now, and all I've got is knowledge from all the times I got beat up as a kid and needed medical attention. Which was a lot. Usually it was worth it, though."

Fell down the stairs...? Oh, thank god, he didn't tell Graham.

Mercy could only imagine how hearing that she'd tried to kill herself would completely wreck the poor thief. Thank goodness he didn't have to have that burden on his mind. But Madoka...

"Where's...wh-where's our good luck charm?" She choked out, throat still on fire.
Image


Faqir smiled tiredly at Mercy, his fingers twitching. It was probably a bit irrational to claim that falling down the stairs had busted his knuckles so badly, but heā€™d been counting on Graham and the others being too freaked out to think of that.

He reached with his good hand to touch Mercyā€™s shoulder. ā€œMadokaā€™s just outside. Heā€™s just taking a bit of time to compose himself.ā€

ā€œLet me up,ā€ Levi suddenly begged. ā€œI-I can take care of Madoka. Itā€™s okay, Iā€™ve learned never to say anything again unless itā€™s to him, s-so I promise not to break or make things worse againā€¦ā€

If nothing else, Levi seemed to be in a slightly more stable mood--though his utter silence up to that point was dangerous in a completely different way.

In all honesty, Faqir couldnā€™t care less what happened to him at that point...aside from wanting to stop Madoka from shattering again, at least.

He was, once again, completely exhausted.

At least I still had the bucket here from last time. Wouldnā€™t want to vomit on the floor.

His foot stung and throbbed from stressing the muscle too hard. Walking on it while supporting Mercyā€™s weight probably wasnā€™t the best idea in hindsight, but what else was he supposed to do?

God, Iā€™m f*cking exhausted.

He wiped away an onslaught of tears before they had a chance to make it down his face, wincing with every movement. He hadnā€™t given himself much of a break in terms of the physical pain. It didnā€™t bother him overall, but if he were honest with himself, he was in fairly extreme amounts of agony.

I need some meds. Whereā€™s Madokaā€¦?

Thankfully, the lucky student entered the room right around then, carrying a tray stacked with glasses of milk. He smiled tiredly at Graham, muttered a ā€œthank youā€, and moved to place the tray on the counter. Immediately, he raced to Leviā€™s mattress, collapsing next to the boy and sniffling softly into his shoulder. Levi tilted his head, squirming under the ropes.

Faqir took a deep breath. ā€œYou feeling better, Mado?ā€

Please say yes, I donā€™t think I can do this again right now.

ā€œNot really,ā€ Madoka admitted, his voice muffled. ā€œBut I...I-I think I can push through. If you can keep going after everything youā€™ve gone through, then surely I can push ahead just a little longerā€¦ā€

Levi mumbled something, briefly rubbing his cheek on Madokaā€™s.

Faqir let out a sigh. There we go, Faqir. Hang in there, these guys need you to be brave.

Weā€™ll be fine.
Image




Perhaps if she was feeling strong enough, Mercy would have tried to return the smile, but she hardly had enough strength to move in that moment, much less smile. Managing to keep her breathing under control, she closed her eyes, trying to swallow her bad feelings. After a breakdown like that, more than anything she wanted to find some way to get the weight off her chest.

Ahaha. I'm doing it again, she realized, biting her lip. I'm already trying to ignore all of my feelings again. Ignore, ignore, ignore, because that's all I know how to do. If I ignore them, they'll just go away, right? I should know better by now.

Thinking about it, it was finally starting to hit her just how broken she was. First, she'd broken down sobbing in front of everyone, she later excused herself to change everything about how she acted and what she wore so that she could try and find some semblance of comfort, she then got distracted by a set of knives in the sandwich shop and tried to kill herself, freaked out at the person who was desperately trying to help her, screamed in frustration at the top of her lungs and came awfully close to killing herself once again, and then passed out because of how much sobbing and panicking she'd broken into.

And even now, she felt like she was going to break at any moment.

Everything Faqir said was right. I'm completely and utterly broken. There's no way I can fix this on my own.

"I'm...sorry," she whispered, shuddering. She was wary of saying anything else in front of Graham, but if she kept her voice low he wouldn't be able to hear her. "I know you're right. I know everything you said is right, I know I'm hurting you when I do this, and I'm--I-I'm sorry, I-I didn't have any reason to be mad, I just--I-I was scared. I was scared of feeling and when you hug me, it makes me feel warm, and that makes it easier to let down my walls and that terrifies me. Because if I don't bottle things up, I feel them, and they hurt, and I've been avoiding that feeling for all of my life..."

She took a deep breath, quickly wiping her eyes.

"...So now, when it comes up again, it's...everything. It's everything that I've ever shoved down, and the pain is just so overwhelming that when I feel it while I'm trapped in here, suffocating, knowing that I have absolutely nothing left to get back to, it...makes me feel like giving up is the better option."
Image


Oh, thank God.

Hesitantly, Faqir reached out to pull Mercy into his arms, just grateful to feel her heartbeat.

ā€œIā€™ll go back with you,ā€ he whispered back. ā€œIf there is ever anything--and I mean anything--you need from me, you just let me know. I know feelings are scary and terrible and weird, but they...they tend to go away quicker when you talk about them and let people in to try and help. Iā€™m here for you no matter what, okay? I love you.ā€

Well. It had just slipped out, but Faqir found he couldnā€™t take it back. Even if it ended up just being in a friendly way, he had gotten far too attached to and invested in Mercy by now to take it back.

Besides...in a strange way, saying it felt right, somehow.

Wary, he glanced at Graham out of the corner of his eye. Donā€™t go hearing that and getting jealous, thief. I love you too, you know. Itā€™s all fine. Weā€™ll make it out of here.

Ah, man...Iā€™m a big softie, arenā€™t I?

Madoka finally sat up from Leviā€™s side, muttering something. Levi whispered something back. Madoka nodded slowly, yawning, then apparently gave up and lay on the mattress next to Levi, curling under the blanket.
Image




Mercy was never more thankful to have someone there. Feeling genuinely okay for the first time she had in weeks, she curled up against Faqir, feeling the urge to cry again. Had she not been in a room surrounded by people she was determined to convince of her mental stability, she would have.

"I love you." Admittedly, she wasn't sure what to think of that, but she was also far too tired to try and figure out what it actually meant. She could set that aside for later because that was an entirely new avenue to explore, and...well, there were some feelings she had to sort through herself. And though it was probably quite obvious by now, Mercy was never the best when it came to feelings.

"Th-thanks," she whispered in response to the rest of what he said, closing her eyes. She hesitated to say anything else--feeling something similar to what she'd felt the first time he'd offered to come live with her, she sighed. As much as she would hate to admit it, the thought of him coming to keep her company didn't make her feel any better. Of course, she wasn't going to say that, but...well...

Why not just tell him?

This was, perhaps, the first time that thought had ever occurred to her. When she dug through her head for a response, it was quite a pathetic one.

Because...I don't want to.

She shifted. As she'd learned the hard way, if she didn't say how she felt, nothing was going to get solved. There was absolutely no way Faqir was going to accept another 'I'm fine' from her, and she didn't blame him for it, so why was she going to pretend she was fine with this?

Because I don't tell these people things, Mercy argued in her head. It's not...I don't want to, so I don't have to. Right? ...F-F*ck, even I know that's a sh*tty excuse.

D*mmit. He said he'll listen and he said he wants to help, so let him help.

"I..." She still hesitated, biting her lip. This was far harder for her than it should have been. "I-It's just that, about going back...I'm--if I'm completely honest, I..."

Just focus on how warm he feels right now. You'll be okay. He's here for you, right?

Mercy took a deep breath. "...Even the idea of you coming with me doesn't make me feel any less lonely. I-I know that--that probably sounds absurd, but...everyone I've ever known is--is gone, and it's just...I-I don't know how to describe it. But even picturing someone there with me doesn't make me feel better. Almost in the way that--that being in public, surrounded by people, it still feels the same. There's just more noise. A-and I can't think of a way to fix that."

She paused to think over what she'd just said and, realizing there was a chance he could take it the wrong way, her heart started to race, throwing her into a bit of a panic. "I-I---when I say that, I don't mean that you're a stranger or you aren't good enough, I just--I-I...I...it wouldn't matter if Harvey or Eriko or even my dad somehow came back to life and moved in with me, I'd still feel that...that...emptiness. That cold feeling."

Recalling that feeling was always chilling. Shivering, she moved closer to him, the warmth of his hug somehow fighting it off. Really, if she needed anything, it was this. Nothing had made her feel this safe in a long, long time.

"I... I-I don't know how to make the emptiness stop," Mercy admitted suddenly, water glazing over her eyes. "But you being here right now is helping more than anything ever has, so please...d-don't let go."
Image


Strangely enough, Faqir couldnā€™t say he was disappointed or upset to hear Mercy admit she didnā€™t think it would help. Instead, it was a strange feeling of relief--she was talking about it, which was a massive step in the right direction.

But not a single reaction to the sudden ā€œI love you?ā€ Darn. Iā€™ll bet sheā€™s cute when sheā€™s flustered.

ā€œIf a hug is what you need, you can always count on me. ...Holy sh*t, Iā€™m a rhyming god.ā€

If he were honest, he couldnā€™t say he fully understood the feeling she described. Out of anyone, Levi and Fauss were probably the most likely to understand, given that theyā€™d either killed or unceremoniously abandoned all their own closest friends. Somehow, though, Faqir was a bit nervous about talking to either of them for advice (and besides, Levi would probably never speak to him again given how heā€™d been thus far).

That reminds meā€¦

ā€œHey, Levi.ā€

Levi glanced at him past Madokaā€™s head tucked into his neck.

ā€œ...Sorry for calling you a whore and all that. Thinking back, that was in really bad taste considering what you told us about that neighbor of yours.ā€

Levi winced visibly.

ā€œIā€™ll try my very best not to make any more sex jokes about you. ...But I make no promises, because Iā€™m me and your a*s is seriously thick.ā€

ā€œ...I was about to forgive you, but now if I werenā€™t tied down I would definitely throw something at you.ā€ Levi pursed his lips. ā€œDonā€™t...worry about it, too much. I deserve it.ā€

Madoka mumbled something again. Levi sighed.

ā€œReally. If you knew how much Clair got around, you...probably wouldnā€™t be saying that.ā€

Faqir shrugged as best he could with Mercy in his arms. ā€œNah, probably still would. I have a policy not to just completely offend people and trigger past memories of trauma.ā€

ā€œ...Why do I not believe you?ā€

ā€œYour words wound the cavity where my heart would be if I had one.ā€

ā€œBzzt. Youā€™ve already used that one. Try again.ā€

Faqir wouldnā€™t admit it, but he was glad to be back to familiar banter with Levi. At least he hadnā€™t completely sworn off talking to anyone forever, and it was a sign that the boy was in generally good spirits. Besides, it was fun to tease him.

Faqir offered a smile he hoped looked as genuine as it felt. Levi returned it with one that seemed far too exhausted to be real.

ā€œIn any caseā€¦ā€ Faqir lowered his voice again to address Mercy. ā€œIā€™m here as long as you need me, pretty girl. I know I canā€™t completely alleviate your feelings, but so long as I can help in any way, donā€™t hesitate to call on me.ā€
Image




Mercy wiped the tears from her eyes before they could get very far, filled with both hope and a hopelessness that never went away. She took a deep breath, glad for the jeweler's closeness more than anything. "H-haha. Thanks..."

Did hearing 'pretty girl' make her heart skip before? Better question--why did it now? Or was it all just in her head? Mercy messed with a strand of her hair, feeling weird all of the sudden. She hated people, right? So clearly this was all just her imagination and required no more thought.

Why am I making a big deal of this? It's nothing. Get over yourself. ...Really. It's nothing, even if he did just say "I love you" out of nowhere.

Her exhaustion was still ever-present, but now this was starting to get confusing and intriguing. And the more she thought about it, the harder it was to keep off her mind. It did not help that while she was trying to sort through this in her head she was being closely hugged by him. If anything, it was distracting.

"Aw, man," Graham started suddenly, standing. "I just realized everyone here has a cuddle buddy! And I'm left here all alone. That's sad. But it doesn't have to be because this was a secret segue into getting my chair because we didn't have a meeting this morning and I miss it and it misses me. That said, no one minds if I go fetch my chair, right? You want me to be happy, don't you? It'll only take a second, I swear."

Mercy frowned. Admittedly, she wasn't sure how to feel about the only sane and uninjured person leaving the room for even a few minutes, but who was she to deny the thief his chair?

Deciding she was too tired to respond, she left it up to someone else to deny or approve his chairventure to his room.

"If you guys don't want me to leave, that's fine," Graham said quickly. "I'm completely okay with that. But! If you guys are okay with it, I am definitely going to run and get my chair. I can hear him calling me now."
Image


Faqir chuckled. ā€œYou could always join my cuddle puddle.ā€

ā€œWhy does everything you say make you sound like a dirty old man?ā€ Levi sighed.

ā€œBecause I am one.ā€

ā€œ...I donā€™t think Iā€™m comfortable with you being anywhere near Mercy right now.ā€

Faqir grinned. ā€œNah, sheā€™s fine. I wouldnā€™t harass someone I genuinely care about.ā€

ā€œGee, thanks.ā€

Madoka suddenly sat up. ā€œYou sound like youā€™re feeling better,ā€ he commented. ā€œIā€™m glad youā€™re talking again, at least.ā€

For a moment, Levi was quiet. ā€œ...Fauss isnā€™t awake to hear me right now, so itā€™s fine. Iā€™ll be quiet again when he wakes up, I promise.ā€

Faqir raised an eyebrow. ā€œFauss? I thought you two were dating, did you break up?ā€

ā€œWe most certainly were not dating. ...Itā€™s better this way, j-just trust me. Iā€™m not going to break him again this way, so itā€™s fine. As long as someone else can take good care of himā€¦ā€

Madoka gave Faqir a look that screamed, ā€œDonā€™t bring it up.ā€

Deciding Madoka probably knew what he was ā€œtalkingā€ about, Faqir addressed Graham. ā€œI think weā€™ll be alright for now if you want to get your chair. On one condition: Iā€™m invited to your wedding.ā€

Weā€™re still falling apart at the seams, but Iā€™ve got it. Faqir deliberately chose not to add that part. Graham needed the comfort too, and somehow Faqir didnā€™t feel quite right with tending to him while he was taking care of Mercy. An odd feeling said he wanted her all to himself for the moment.

Feeling oddly warm, he moved to lightly kiss her head. ...Yeah. Iā€™ve got you.
Image




Graham clapped in delight. "Of course! You're all going to be invited, obviously. I can't say when it's going to be because I need to find what decorations to get, what venue we want, someone who'll actually marry a guy to a chair, all that stuff, but I'll get back to you. That said, be right back!"

The thief bounced out the door, humming. Though he seemed fine on the outside, something about the way he moved seemed forced--no doubt the thief was struggling with the situation as much as the rest of them.

Mercy's cheeks felt warmer all of the sudden. Did Faqir just...?

She bit her lip, heart beating faster. That did not help clear her mind at all.

This isn't even the first time, stupid, Mercy internally scolded, pulling her arms closer to herself. Get a hold of yourself.

Mercy discreetly hid her face with her hair, huffing. Her neck still stung, though by now, she was almost used to it. She hadn't been kidding when she told Faqir she'd been through a lot worse--compared to other injuries, this was nothing. Speaking of injuries, though...

"How's your foot?" She mumbled. It suddenly occurred to her that after passing out in the hallway, she had to have ended up in the nurse's office somehow. She hoped he got Graham to carry her instead of doing something stupid, but part of her feared the worst.
Image


ā€œHm?ā€ Faqir glanced down at his foot, sighing. ā€œHa, yeah, that. In the spirit of being honest about feelings, it hurts like h*ll and pretty much every part of my body hurts like crazy.ā€

More quietly, he added, ā€œPunching your door until my knuckles fractured after you passed out definitely didnā€™t help. But I can deal with some physical pain so long as everyone is emotionally okay.ā€

Madoka glanced at him, then back at Levi. ā€œWhatā€™s the best pain pill for Faqir?ā€

ā€œConsidering he was just violently throwing up again? Same as Fauss.ā€

Madoka nodded, hopping off the mattress to retrieve pain meds. Faqir let out a sigh of relief; as much as he could deal with the pain, it was all starting to get unbearable by that point.

ā€œBut really, guys, Iā€™m fine,ā€ he promised. ā€œI know you probably donā€™t believe me, but I really am. So long as you guys are okay, so am I. I just need to be sure everyone can smile again.ā€

ā€œI-Iā€™m sorry,ā€ Madoka blurted. ā€œI-Iā€™m sure my nervous meltdown wasnā€™t helping youā€¦ā€

ā€œIt wasnā€™t,ā€ Faqir admitted. ā€œBut thatā€™s just because I was worried about you. Are you sure youā€™re gonna be alright?ā€

Madoka nodded slowly. ā€œ...Y-you still need me, r-right?ā€

Before Faqir could respond, Levi called out, ā€œI still need you, good luck charm. Wait, w-were you doubting that? Oh God, Madoka, p-please donā€™t give up, I-Iā€¦ā€

ā€œWe need you,ā€ Faqir cut in. Suddenly reminded of how close heā€™d come to losing Mercy--twice, even--he pulled her closer, moving one hand to stroke her hair. ā€œ...We all need each other, so no one here is useless. When Graham gets back and Fauss wakes up, there are some things I need to talk to everyone about, so be ready for that. On that note, Iā€™m deeming myself the official group leader and no, none of you can protest this.ā€

Madoka seemed okay with this. Satisfied, he brought Faqir the pain medication given to Faussin and returned to Leviā€™s mattress, once again curling up next to the makeup artist. Levi seemed oddly content.
Image




"You..." The guilt she'd been feeling before resurfaced, even stronger than before. Insides knotting, she sighed miserably, resting her head against Faqir's chest. "I'm sorry. I'm really sorry, this is...all my fault."

She closed her eyes, hating the heaviness that kept growing as time went on. There were so many things she wanted to apologize for, so many things she wanted to ask, so many frustrations pent up inside, all swimming around and making everything infinitely worse. Fists clenching slightly, she sighed again, one of the questions in her mind weighing more heavily than any of the others.

Wanting to hear the answer more and more, she rubbed her ankles together, suddenly anxious.

"I..." She took a deep breath, that anxious feeling reminding her of her breakdown from before. Just the thought of panicking herself into unconsciousness again was enough to make it worse, so she took another deep breath, trying to calm herself down before she got anywhere near that state. "Why do you care so much?"

The question had come out more bluntly than she'd meant it to, but in all honesty, that was the only way she could accurately phrase it. She wasn't...she wasn't worth all this effort. Of course, she appreciated it tremendously, but it was still a question she couldn't get off of her mind. Something told her she wouldn't be satisfied even after she heard the answer, but she wanted to at least hear what he'd say.

This was entirely her fault, after all. She was the one who'd made a terrible habit of bottling up her feelings, she was the one who let Eriko die, she was the one who worried him sick (literally) after trying to kill herself, and if that wasn't enough, she'd broken down again just hours after that, jumpstarting Madoka's breakdown, making Faqir sick again, and apparently stressing him out to the point of breaking his knuckles on her door.

Wait. Her door...

Ah, sh*t.

"I left my handbook in my room," she muttered, sighing. "So I guess we can't ever go back in there again."
Image


ā€œWhy do you care so much?ā€

The more Faqir thought about it, the more he realized he didnā€™t exactly have an answer.

There was no way to explain exactly why, how, or when he had decided everyone in this hotel was his honorary sibling/best friend and now he had to take care of them all. It was even more difficult to pin down exactly how or when heā€™d gotten to attached to Mercy in particular--though at least he had slightly more of a ā€œwhyā€ for that one.

In all honesty...heā€™d never thought of a reason because heā€™d never needed one. He didnā€™t need a reason to try and protect Mercy. He didnā€™t need a reason to want to keep everyone safe and together. It was just the right thing to do.

That in mind, his answer came more smoothly than heā€™d expected:

ā€œWhy not?ā€

Sure, it wasnā€™t the most eloquent response, but it summed up everything he was feeling in a neat two-word phrase.

Why not care? Why not try to keep her safe? Why not work to hold everyone together? As much as everyone tried to insist that everything was their fault, it wasnā€™t--they had acted on feelings of fear, despair, and helplessness because of the situation they had been forced into and manipulated into.

So why not? What did he have to lose? A few toe bones? Simple enough, pain meds would take care of that. The contents of his stomach? It wasnā€™t like they were running low on food--he could always make some more. Sleep? Bah, who needed that?

But if he didnā€™t care? He would lose so much more--a friend, a companion, his sanity, his identity...none of that was worth it.

It was a perfectly reasonable exchange in his book. Trade physical comfort for a lifelong friend--not a bad deal.

ā€œThe market should have everything you need to make a new room,ā€ he continued, addressing the rest of Mercyā€™s statement. ā€œI wasnā€™t planning on letting you sleep alone ever again anyways.ā€
Image




"Why not?"

Mercy was silent for a moment, contemplating his answer.

The two words were oddly frustrating. 'Why not?' She could think of a thousand reasons why not--in fact, the reason she'd asked at all was because she couldn't understand why. In a twisted way, it almost felt like she was being mocked, even if she knew that wasn't the actual intent.

Huffing, she brushed the hair out of her face. "That's...y-you're kidding, right? There's no way that you...I'm not...don't make me spell all out the reasons 'why not' for you."

Did he honestly not see them? She could ask Graham to get her a pen and paper from somewhere so that she could spend an hour or two writing them all down. Even now, the reasons were piling up in her head, as they tended to do when she dwelled on them too much anyway.

By the door, Graham reappeared, carefully fitting his chair through the frame. He'd brought a blanket from his room, too, apparently, having wrapped it around his shoulders like a cape. Setting the chair down in one of the corners of the room, he took a glass of milk from the drinks that Madoka had brought and sat down, getting comfy.

"Much better," he declared. He took a sip of the milk, seeming to relax a small bit. "Ahh. I always knew there was milk in the cafeteria, but I never really had any until now. It's nice. It reminds me of nice things. Speaking of, I kinda wanna take a nap now..."
Image


Madoka waved Graham over. ā€œThereā€™s room on this mattress for one more.ā€

ā€œPlease donā€™t invite people to sleep with me without asking my permission,ā€ Levi blurted. ā€œI-Iā€™m already uncomfortable enough with you hereā€¦ā€

Madoka mumbled something and drew the blanket tighter around himself.

ā€œOkay, thatā€™s fine, clearly my opinion means nothing to you. Itā€™s okay, Iā€™m used to men taking advantage of me. Not like I want to sleep alone and I hate being touched or anything.ā€

Faqir thought for a moment, then began speaking, quietly at first. ā€œYou mean like the fact that you bottle up your feelings too much? Sure, thatā€™s obnoxious, but itā€™s not a reason not to care about you. Or maybe you mean that Iā€™ve gotten myself hurt trying to take care of you? I mean, thatā€™s just a side effect of caring about someone, not a reason not to--I couldnā€™t care less. Or maybe youā€™re talking about the fact that you played a role in Erikoā€™s death? B*tch, over half the people in this room played a role in her death and I still care about all of them. Even myself, strange as that may seem. Or, or, wait--do you mean that you can be rude and standoffish? I f*cking called a rape victim a whore, I donā€™t think I have room to complain about that. Still not a reason not to care. You might be talking about the fact that you keep breaking and getting me so worked up I get physically sick over it--still not a good enough reason, I knew I signed up for that when I chose to care about you and Iā€™m still caring anyways, you need a better reason. Whatā€™s that? The fact that Madoka broke with you? That was bound to happen, the poor kidā€™s been doing the same thing you are with not letting his feelings out. When those pile they tend to explode--not a good reason not to care about someone.ā€

Faqir realized he had gotten slightly louder over the course of his monologue, but frankly he didnā€™t care.

ā€œMercy, I care about you because I canā€™t think of a single reason not to. Iā€™m pretty sure Iā€™ve seen you at your absolute worst now and I still love you. Youā€™re gonna have to try a lot harder than that to get rid of me this late in the game.ā€

Was he aware he had said ā€œloveā€ again? Perfectly so. Again, he found he wasnā€™t able to take it back.
Image




"I-it's okay," Graham assured the two, seeming awkward. "I don't want to make Levi uncomfortable, and I don't think I should go to sleep, anyway. I'm kind of the only person left who isn't badly injured now, so if anything I feel like I should try and make sure you guys all stay okay. Ah...w-we should make sure Fauss eats once he wakes up. The pain medicine will have kicked in by then, right? Probably. ...I'm gonna shut up now, y-you probably all want to sleep or something."

Mercy bit her lip, heat returning to her cheeks. He'd said it again.

"You..." Frustratingly at a loss for words, she gently pushed him, the warmth in her cheeks worsening. "S-stop saying stuff like that, I'm not...I-I'm not worth that much. A-and don't say it so loudly, it's weird."

It's weird when it's quiet, too, she realized, heart rate ramping up again. This... this entire situation is far too weird. And I can't even decide whether or not I like it. Of course, I actually don't, because...

D*mmit. She tucked her arms into the inside of her sweater, feeling even weirder.

Meanwhile, Graham cuddled into his chair, setting his glass of milk on a shelf nearby and wrapping his blanket around himself. He sighed, but it was hard to tell if it was a content sigh or just a tired one.
Image


Aha. There it is.

Faqir smirked, unable to resist a jab. ā€œYouā€™re pretty cute when youā€™re flustered.ā€

Madoka yawned, sitting up. ā€œGraham, you can take a nap. M-my eye hurts, but I can still walk and carry things fine, so if anyone needs something I can take care of it. A-and I saved a sandwich for Fauss, so hopefully heā€™ll feel good enough to eat when he wakes up.ā€

ā€œNo one is going anywhere alone ever again,ā€ Faqir insisted. ā€œIā€™m forcing a buddy system. ...Also I claim Mercy and Graham as my buddies. Theyā€™re cute and make me feel more desirable than I am.ā€

After a moment, he added, ā€œI volunteer to take Levi too. Guy or not, heā€™s a sex bomb.ā€

Levi quite literally hissed at him. Twice.

ā€œI did say no promises.ā€

Levi hissed at him again.

ā€œSettle down, kitty.ā€ Faqir paused. ā€œ...Iā€™m starting to worry about Fauss, how long has he been out?ā€
Image




Mercy scoffed and pushed him again, willing her heart to slow down. "Sh-shut up. I'm not...flustered. Just exhausted."

"A-are you sure?" Graham asked Madoka, shifting. He bit his lip. "I-I mean, if you don't want to--it's fine if you just want to rest some, you deserve the break. And I'm okay, honestly, just tired. ...As for the buddy system, I think that's a very good idea, but I kind of want to be alone sleeping in my room right now, so I'm going to ask for a one-time exception."

She sighed, going to the effort of raising her voice so that everyone could hear her. "A nap does sound nice, huh?"

"Yeah," Graham admitted, smiling tiredly. "But again, if you guys need me to stay awake, I will. I'm worried about everyone, to be honest. And--F-Fauss, he... ah, I-I don't know if you were here then, but he was awake for a while. H-he just got kinda nervous and asked me to sedate him before he started losing it again, and he was...well, I-I mean, I did. He's probably going to be out for a few more hours until he wakes up again."

He brought his legs to his chest, resting his head on his knees. "Y-you know, he's really nice and easy to talk to. I-I know he has his problems--we all do, to be honest--but if...I-I really think we should make more of an effort to help him. It's just hard to know what to say to him sometimes, which makes it a little scary."
Image


Levi bit his lip to draw blood, quickly lapping it up. Madoka mumbled something to him, snuggling the makeup artist closer. Levi blushed, mumbling something back.

Faqir sighed. ā€œIā€™m willing to try,ā€ he admitted. ā€œBut I refuse to take responsibility if something terrible happens.ā€

ā€œDonā€™t worry,ā€ Levi insisted. ā€œHe wonā€™t snap again, because Iā€™m never talking to him again and itā€™s my fault he keeps breaking. So youā€™ll be fine. H-heā€™s really a sweetheart, just be gentle with himā€¦ā€

ā€œIt wasnā€™t your fault,ā€ Madoka said, his voice muffled.

ā€œAre you sure you two werenā€™t dating?ā€ Faqir blurted. ā€œI mean, youā€™ve both got pretty freaky kinks and the things you keep saying are not helping your case.ā€

ā€œWe werenā€™t dating.ā€ Levi huffed. ā€œDoes the phrase ā€˜Iā€™m not gayā€™ mean nothing to you people?ā€

ā€œAre you sure youā€™re not gay? Because literally everything you do screams otherwise and Madoka literally kissed you flat on the lips.ā€

Madoka went bright red, squirming.

ā€œCan we not have this conversation right now?ā€ Levi shifted, expression unreadable. ā€œThe inner workings of my psyche that contribute to my skewed sexuality are an extremely dangerous place.ā€

Faqir shrugged (or tried to with a Mercy in his arms, at least). ā€œWhat better time to explore it than when youā€™re tied up on a mattress and canā€™t hurt yourself?ā€

Levi shot him a glare. ā€œYou really want to pursue this? This is that important to you?ā€

Faqir nodded vigorously.

Levi huffed. ā€œFine. After being systematically sexually abused and physically assaulted by other men for a vast majority of my life, I learned to fear them and the power they had over me. Cognitive dissonance kicked in when my body experienced physiological reactions to the sexual stimuli but my mind was horrified and disgusted. It fixed itself by giving me a masochism fetish that makes me more excited for physical pain than for actual sexual stimuli. Couple that with Clair helping me take advantage of men for once instead of them always taking advantage of me and youā€™ve created a monster who is only romantically interested in girls, gets turned on by physical pain of any degree, and assumes all men are just after me for my body. Thus, Iā€™m not gay and stop pushing it.ā€

At this, Madoka promptly sat up, apologized profusely, and went to curl up on the floor. Levi seemed relieved.

ā€œSoā€¦ā€ Faqir paused. ā€œ...I have no chance of getting to bang you.ā€

ā€œ...Why did you even apologize if you were just going to do this?ā€

ā€œI didnā€™t hear a no!ā€

ā€œAsk yourself this next time youā€™re about to open your mouth: if you got betrayed by a close male friend of yours who proceeded to take advantage of your weaker stature and emotional vulnerability to have violent sex with you on a regular basis while simultaneously causing you immense amounts of physical agony, would you ever want to be anywhere near the point of sleeping with another man ever again?ā€

There was an odd fury in Leviā€™s voice and fresh tears spilled from his eyes, his lower lip quivering. Faqir winced.

ā€œI understand you get your f*cking kicks out of making me miserable, but for the love of God, please stop bringing it up. Is watching me cry good enough for you?!ā€

Sh*t, too far.

ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ Faqir blurted.

Levi turned away from him, focusing on the door. ā€œJust shut up. I donā€™t want to hear it when I know you donā€™t mean it.ā€

Welp. There goes our friendship forever.

ā€œ...Levi, Iā€™m sorry. Iā€™m an idiot, I know. I didnā€™t realize it was still so fresh for you.ā€

Levi didnā€™t respond. Suddenly alarmed, Madoka hustled to his side and began to whisper with him.

Yep, there it went.

ā€œIā€™m stupid,ā€ Faqir muttered. ā€œFaqir, you need a better coping mechanism. One that doesnā€™t involve damaging your friends forever. Ah, letā€™s all just take a nap or something until Fauss is up, okay? When weā€™re all in a better place and all awake and here, we can have that meeting I was talking about. Sound good?ā€

Not your best move, jewelry boy. This has been a rough dayā€¦
Image




"Nice one, dumb*ss," Mercy muttered. If she wasn't just as insensitive as he was most of the time, she probably would have punched him--that, and was hesitant to put him in any more pain than he was already in.

"I-I..." Graham hesitated, gaze lingering on Levi. Briefly at a loss for words, the thief glanced down at his hands, taking a deep breath. "U-um, w-well, we already know I'd like a nap, a-and I think everyone else would, too... b-but I don't... I don't want us all to go to sleep and Fauss to wake up alone, so I might stay up just in case. I'll just bring something in here to help pass the time, um...how hard do you think it'd be to drag in an arcade machine?"

He paused, seeming frustrated all of the sudden. He huffed, wrapping his blanket tighter around him.

"Why are we staying in the nurse's office still?" He asked, sighing. "It--i-it's depressing and cramped in here. We should relocate to somewhere less cramped and happier. Like...like..."

Mercy closed her eyes, lips pursed. Nowhere in here is happy. We should know that by now.

Most likely realizing this, the thief trailed off, seeming distraught. "I-I...l-let's just all take a nap, okay? O-okay. Great. H-here, I'll go get blankets, pillows, and teddy bears for everyone!"

Standing, the thief carefully draped his blanket over his chair. He moved toward the door, then paused, glancing back at his stuff. He glanced back at the others, then back at his stuff again. Huffing, he picked up both his blanket and chair and starting bringing them out the door with him.
Image


ā€œI know, I know, Iā€™m the worst.ā€ Faqir paused, watching Graham at the door. ā€œ...Hey, Graham, Iā€™m not that tired. I can stay up for Fauss, you get some sleep.ā€

Madoka whispered one more thing to Levi, then went to help Graham get out of the room. ā€œD-do you want help, Graham? Like I said, I can still walk and carry things fine so I donā€™t mind going with you...w-we can visit the market together. I would say we could get stuffed animals from the plush shop, b-but I...I donā€™t think any of us want to see a Monokuma right now.ā€

Heā€™s not wrong. Just the thought of that bear still made Faqir livid. He grumbled to himself.

ā€œI really donā€™t mind,ā€ Madoka repeated, offering a smile. ā€œThat way you can carry your chair easier too!ā€

Faqir bit his lip, admittedly still worried about both Graham and Madoka. The two hadnā€™t been given an awful lot of time to rest...but maybe if they stuck together, nothing would go horribly wrong.

He would have offered to go himself, but admittedly he was far too comfortable and his foot still ached.

Speaking ofā€¦ Faqir removed one hand from Mercy to grab the medicine Madoka had left him. He pried it open, checking the label before pouring and taking a dose. That oughta help. Hang in there, Faqir. And donā€™t dig up trauma again, maybe?
Image




"U-uh..." Graham looked down at his things, then back at Madoka, biting his lip. "Thanks for the offer, but it's okay. I can handle things well enough on my own. A-actually, I kind of--it won't take that long. Promise!"

Mercy felt herself shudder--she'd said the same thing before and it'd ended with her holding a knife to her throat. She didn't picture Graham as the kind of person who'd do something like that, especially after coming so close to death had scarred him so much, but...

"Don't we have a buddy system now?" Mercy called, realizing her voice sounded slightly off when she spoke--unsurprisingly, all of that screaming did a number on her throat. Even just trying to project was painful. "There's no way you'd be able to get all of that stuff down on your own, anyway."

Graham took a moment to respond, seeming frustrated. "Ah...pretty please? And F-Faqir, I don't mean to--ah, I-I'm just...not sure you and Fauss are gonna get along super well. Not that he'll be mean to you or anything, it's just that, um. Well, you need the rest anyway, y-you're hurt all over. I'll be fine."
Image


Faqir frowned, concerned. ā€œMercyā€™s right, I donā€™t feel right letting anyone go out alone after...considering what weā€™ve all been through,ā€ he called. ā€œAnd don't worry. I might not get along with Fauss now, but thatā€™s what making attempts is for.ā€

ā€œAfter what you just did to Levi, I donā€™t think I want you anywhere near Fauss,ā€ Madoka admitted, an odd edge to his voice. Faqir winced.

Fair point, I deserve that.

After a pause, Madoka leaned in and gave Graham a hug. ā€œI think we should let him go alone. Iā€™m only a little tired, so Iā€™ll stay here and rest while Graham gets things, and then when Graham gets back he can go to sleep and Iā€™ll stay up for Fauss. I-I think weā€™re friends now, so Iā€™m happy to talk to him!ā€

I caught you alone and you shattered on me, Faqir wanted to argue.

He only shattered because you forced him to go with you to Mercy instead of leaving him time alone, his conscience argued back.

...Ah, shut up, Faqir.

ā€œFine, fine. Since the buddy system hasnā€™t technically been officially activated, you can go alone. But just this once, and if youā€™re gone for more than ten minutes Iā€™m coming after you!ā€

Madoka stepped back from hugging Graham, smiling.
Image




"Th-thanks," Graham breathed, relieved. He briefly set his stuff down to give Madoka a quick hug, then picked it back up, holding the door open with his foot. "And I'll be back soon, really. Nothing to worry about! B-but about Fauss, um...well, we can talk about that when I get back. Speaking of, be right back!"

He proceeded to drag his chair and blanket through the door, taking a deep breath. Knowing he was leaving alone made Mercy anxious; she bit her lip, shifting. Returning to speaking quietly, she mumbled, "I don't like him going alone."

"H-haha...if I can get...my chair...through the door, that is," Graham muttered. He took the blanket and decided to throw it over his shoulder instead, picking his chair up and carefully maneuvering it through the doorway. Door shutting behind him, Mercy could faintly hear the sound of a chair being dragged across the floor outside.

"I-I really don't like him going alone," Mercy repeated, panic swelling. Graham wouldn't--of course he wouldn't, but... well, it's not like the others expected her to go off and kill herself, right? Remembering how close they'd cut it before, she was wary of risking it again.

Not wanting to put something like this on Faqir again, she pulled away from him, sitting up and glancing at the door. She cautiously rubbed her throat, neck still stinging and throat burning from all of the screaming she'd done. If Graham really is suicidal, then I don't think my presence is going to help much...d*mmit. D*mmit, if only I was more stable, I-I could...

She clenched her fists, hating that she didn't know what to do. He'd only been gone for a few moments, so if she just stuck with him while he got everything he needed, he wouldn't make any attempts, right? If that was even what the thief was thinking about.

"I...I'm tempted to go after him," she muttered, still quietly enough that only Faqir would hear. She would at least tell him instead of leaving without a warning.
Image


ā€œHonestly, me too,ā€ Faqir muttered. ā€œAh...whyā€™d I say yesā€¦?ā€

Madoka stepped back from the door, humming. He turned to smile at Faqir and Mercy, as if he could predict exactly what they were thinking (not that Faqir was being particularly discreet). ā€œDonā€™t worry. Heā€™ll be fine. I-I think heā€™s just doing what I tried to do. He let me go out alone to clear my head earlier, so I owe him this. T-trust me, I think...I think sending someone after him will make it worse.ā€

ā€œSomeone...kill meā€¦ā€

Faqir shuddered, sitting up beside Mercy. Admittedly, he could see what Madoka meant--if he had just left Madoka alone to cry out all his feelings and collect himself without interruption, he probably wouldnā€™t have broken in the first place. Maybe Graham just needed to get all his feelings out without worrying about other people needing him or watching him.

ā€œI donā€™t think Graham wants us to worry about him,ā€ Madoka continued, ā€œso letā€™s all welcome him back with smiles when he returns. In the meantime...Faqir, do you want to share this burger? Levi, d-do you want this sandwich?ā€

Levi was quiet for a moment.

ā€œIā€™m only eating if Mercy is the one to give it to me.ā€

ā€œMercy? W-why Mercy?ā€

ā€œBecause sheā€™s a girl,ā€ Levi answered as though it should have been obvious. ā€œGirls have never tried to touch me against my will and I donā€™t want one of you lust-driven f*ck-lovers anywhere near me when Iā€™m shirtless and tied to a mattress wearing a pair of shorts.ā€

ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ Faqir repeated. Predictably, Levi ignored him.
Image




Mercy brushed her hair out of her face, gaze still fixed on the door. As much as she wanted to be able to trust Madoka's instincts, she'd also left to try and clear her head, and Faqir (and Madoka now, too) knew what had happened. Granted, Graham didn't bottle up his feelings like she did, so it wasn't like he was going to explode or anything like that...maybe the thief really did just need to be alone for a bit. Even then, though...

"Ten minutes," Mercy muttered, taking a deep breath. "Or just seven."

Crossing her legs, she looked over at Levi, understanding where he was coming from (to an extent.) As someone with absolutely no females in her life, (save for Eriko, who was dead), and a creep of a neighbor who made far too many unwanted advancements on her whenever she was around, well...boys were terrible, to say the least.

Taking another deep breath, she stood, feeling relatively better than she did before. At least now she was a bit more confident in her ability to keep things together in front of the others. Madoka knew now, which she hated, but admittedly, that was completely her fault. She shouldn't have asked Faqir to shoulder such a burden alone in the first place--she didn't blame him for telling someone after she'd stormed off the way she did. That in mind, at least it was only Madoka who knew. At least Graham, Levi, and Fauss weren't any the wiser--though honestly, if anyone was going to find out without being told, it was probably those two.

"You want a sandwich or a burger?" She asked, walking over to the plate of food.
Image


Faqir nodded, moving to lean against the wall. ā€œTen minutes,ā€ he agreed. ā€œOr less. Weā€™ll see. Feeling better, pretty girl?ā€

Levi hummed. ā€œIā€™m not super hungry, so a sandwich should be good. Ah, geez...s-sorry to make you do this, I know itā€™s a little weird. Iā€™m really feeling good enough to be let up by now, but I can understand if you all are too nervous with me for that. ...I just donā€™t want these perverts anywhere near me right now, I am wearing way too little and holy sh*t I want my shirt back.ā€

Faqir resisted the urge to say something inappropriate.

If nothing else, his emotions were in check by now. It was useful to feel ā€œokayā€ again--it meant his stomach had settled, at least.

That in mind, he addressed Madoka. ā€œMado, Iā€™m gonna take you up on that offer to split a burger. Sorry, I wouldnā€™t be as hungry if I didnā€™t keep throwing up all my meals.ā€

ā€œItā€™s not a problem, I-Iā€™m not all that hungry anyways. Then, Iā€™ll look for something to cut it in half with.ā€

Madoka seemed to be mostly back to his usual self (if not better than usual) as well, which was certainly a plus. Faqir sighed contentedly.

For the first time in a while, he felt sure they would make it out alright.
Image




"I'm... 'fine,'" Mercy sighed, attempting to get across that the only reason she wasn't breaking right now was because she was in front of all these other people. At least now that she wasn't laying right next to Faqir, the nickname 'pretty girl' didn't make her heart beat nearly as fast as it did before. Brushing her hair behind her shoulders and resisting the urge to tug at her collar, she moved over to Levi's side, crouching down cautiously. "And... it's weird, but it's alright. Guys are pigs. I get it. Can--will you be able to eat alright while lying down? And you know, come to think of it, where is Levi's shirt?"

Honestly, Mercy knew that the minute she wasn't surrounded by everyone else, everything that she felt before was going to come rushing back. Hopefully, it wouldn't manifest quite the same way--she was feeling more stable than she was then, at least--but there were still several emotions she was still holding in (particularly well, considering earlier) at the moment that she probably needed to get out. Whether she would or not through screaming fits or actually telling someone how she felt was hard to say.

Whatever happened, she was honestly really looking forward to that nap, but part of her loathed sleeping in front of everyone else. She couldn't quite find a reason why, but just the idea of it made her feel uncomfortable. ...Actually, thinking about it, maybe it had something to do with the fact that she was quite literally surrounded by guys. And as she'd just told Levi, guys were pigs.

"When we take this nap, by the way," she started, wanting to address this, "no one's thinking that we're all going to sleep in here, right? Because there's no way that's going to happen."
Image


Faqir resisted the urge to answer with the worst possible response.

"I dunno, I kinda figured we'd all just have community nap time," he admitted.

Levi raised an eyebrow. "There is no f*cking way in h*ll I'm sleeping with all of you people still around me after what just happened."

"Have I already said I'm sorry? Because I'm sorry."

"I can eat fine laying down," Levi insisted, ignoring Faqir. Faqir sighed. "...Although I really am feeling fine now, i-if you could let me out of these ropes that would be fantastic. I really want to go get changed, w-without Clair here wearing her clothes seems wrong somehow."

Once again, Faqir resisted the extremely strong urge to make things worse.

"We can arrange something," he announced. "When Graham gets back, we'll work things out and set up places to sleep. I'm forcing the buddy system, though, no one is allowed to sleep alone. Mercy, we can head up to the market if you want."

Levi hissed at him.

"I wasn't even talking about you that time!"

Levi hissed at him again.

"Alright, alright, I get it. You hate me."

Madoka brought Faqir the plate, passing him half of the burger. Grateful, Faqir began to munch on it.

"D-did you leave your shirt in Eriko's room?" Madoka asked cautiously.

"I left Clair's shirt in Eriko's room. And frankly I don't want anyone going back in there to get it." Levi paused. "I-if someone wouldn't mind just grabbing me something from the boutique, I-I would greatly appreciate it. ...And a pair of pants too, please."

"After the nap," Faqir declared. "Sleep first, shopping trip later."

Levi huffed, grumbling to himself. Faqir shrugged.

At least he's talking. If nothing else, he's talking. ...Not to me, but whatever.

Things felt "okay" for now, and that was most important. On that note, though, Faqir made sure to keep an eye on Mercy--if she needed something, he had to be ready to give it to her.
Image




Mercy cautiously brought the sandwich close enough for Levi to take a bite, oddly used to this. Not that she'd ever handfed Levi before, but there were times when Harvey couldn't eat on his own and she had to help him. Thinking about it was already starting to make her heart feel heavier--a brief deadness flickered in her eyes and she sighed, trying to force it back down. She really did just want to stop thinking about it before it started to get to her too much, but the similarities she felt in that moment were too much for her to just forget.

This isn't that bad, she thought, drearily. I could have done this every day. You didn't have to leave...

She bit the inside of her cheek. This was quite possibly the worst time to start going down that rabbit hole. All she had to do was suck it up at least until Graham got back and then she'd be fine, she could think about it all she wanted--away from the others and with a hug from Faqir. Right?

Well, no. Honestly, she'd rather think about that stuff alone, but...something told her she didn't really have a choice anymore.

"Someone can get you something before you go to sleep," Mercy offered Levi, suppressing a sigh. "And I don't really mind cutting you free, I guess, but it depends on the others. Fauss, though...if he just asked to be sedated because he was worried about going insane again, then I'm going to go ahead and assume cutting him free is a very bad idea."

Would it be weird if they let Levi go and Fauss still had to stay tied to a mattress? On one hand, it wasn't really fair to Levi if he had truly regained his sanity, but on the other hand, there was a chance that would drive Fauss even more insane. Unsure, she figured she could just leave it up to everyone else once Graham got back, and maybe interfere if it looked like they were going to make a stupid decision.
Image


Surprisingly relaxed, Levi craned his neck to take a bite of the sandwich. Madoka munched on his half of the burger.

Faqir lay back on the mattress, sighing. The pain medication hadnā€™t quite kicked in, but at least he was barely aware of the pain by now. He thought, admittedly dealing with the same concerns as Mercy regarding Levi.

ā€œWe shouldnā€™t risk it,ā€ he admitted. ā€œMadoka, you wouldnā€™t mind helping him out, would you?ā€

Uh-oh, here it comes.

ā€œUnless, of course, youā€™re enjoying this turn of events too much. If I were you Iā€™d want to keep ogling my manā€™s legs too.ā€

Woop, youā€™re a genius.

Levi hissed.

ā€œI know, I know, Iā€™m sorry, it just happens!ā€

Madoka scowled. ā€œFirst of all, h-he is distinctly not ā€˜my manā€™. Second of all, I-Iā€™ll be fine. Iā€™ll go once Graham gets back.ā€

Faqir nodded, glancing warily over at Fauss. He seemed to be doing fine so long as he was sedated, but there was no telling how well he would do when he woke up. Faqir was admittedly nervous about how things would go when both of their ā€œpatientsā€ were awake, but if Leviā€™s erratic behaviors so far were any indication, he would likely be keeping himself far away from trouble.

If nothing else, Madoka seemed to have adapted himself to the task of befriending and caring for the two. Surely things would work out somehow.

Levi mumbled something, then moved to take another bite of the sandwich. He offered Mercy an awkward smile.
Feeling like returning the awkward smile was a bit too weird, she offered Levi a brief thumbs-up instead. The ongoing conversation was helping her try not to think about other things too much, but as it started to die down somewhat and her thoughts returned to Graham, who she was growing more worried about with each minute that passed.

If he... if he's actually planning to do something extreme, then if we wait it may already be too late, she thought, frowning. I can't...I don't want to lose another person. I don't want to risk it. Oh god, please, no...

Panic rising again, she glanced back at the door, anxious for the thief to come back. It'd only been a few minutes, if less, since he'd left, so even if he really was just getting blankets for everyone, he wouldn't be back yet.

But we're not even going to all be sleeping in here, so there's no point in getting blankets for everyone, Mercy realized, sensing an excuse to go and check on him. Might as well tell him before he hauls all of that stuff down for nothing, right? Of course. Of course...

Mercy glanced down at Levi, internally willing him to eat faster. There was a chance she could be worrying about Graham for absolutely no reason, but better safe than sorry. She was not losing someone else. She couldn't.

Taking a deep breath, she looked back toward the door. "Since we're all sleeping separately--to an extent--there's really no reason for us to need more blankets and pillows. Shouldn't someone tell Graham so he doesn't have to waste a trip?"
Image


If Madoka were honest with himself, he wasn't overly worried about Graham.

Somehow he got the feeling the thief was a lot like him--suicide just wasn't an option, even if sometimes it felt like it would be better to just die. Sending someone upstairs after him may make things worse...but if Faqir and Mercy would demand that someone go anyways, he wanted it to be him.

"I'll check on Graham," he offered. "I need to get some new clothes for Levi anyways, so I can grab those while I'm upstairs. You all should stay here in case Fauss wakes up or something."

Faqir raised an eyebrow at him. "Mado, don't worry about it. I'll go, you just stay here and--"

"With your foot that injured? No way. And besides, I have to get Levi's clothes anyways. ...I-I don't think either of us trust you to do that."

Madoka honestly hated how jealous he still got over Levi--watching Mercy get to directly feed him and hearing Faqir make raunchy comments somehow only made his crisis worse--but he couldn't say that out loud. Levi's earlier rant had made his feelings extremely obvious, after all.

"Don't worry," he assured. "There are people here who still need me, so I'm going to be alright. I-I'm sorry for snapping earlier, but I'm really truly doing better now. I promise I won't snap."
Image




Mercy took a deep breath, honestly just thankful that was someone was willing to check on Graham right away. With her free hand, she brushed the hair out of her face. "I'll trust you. But if you want to be the one who checks on Graham, hurry up. I don't like him being alone."

Getting back into the flow of pretending to be fine was relieving. Even she still felt like a wreck on the inside and desperately wanted to be able to get away from everyone so that she could feel terrible in peace, it was showing less, and that was nice. She already hated feeling vulnerable, but when she felt that way in front of all the others, it was a whole new level of terrible. The least she could do now was act like everything was okay, she didn't want to kill herself, she hadn't just exploded, and she wasn't a total mess on the inside.

"Try not to take a long time, though," Mercy muttered, looking forward to that nap--though there was a part of her that doubted she'd actually be able to fall asleep, at least she'd be away from most of the others. Besides, the longer they took, the more worried she'd get. "I don't want to have to wait all day."

And my neck is probably going to get infected at this point, she realized, again resisting the urge to tug at her collar. This turtleneck was starting to drive her crazy.
Image


Madoka nodded, taking another bite out of his half of the burger. He glanced at Faqir for approval.

Faqir stared at him for a moment, then shrugged. "Just...stay safe and don't be out too long. Mercy and I can handle things here."

Madoka glanced at Levi. Content that the makeup artist was still particularly absorbed in eating (briefly, Madoka wondered when the last time he'd eaten anything had been), Madoka headed for the door and into the hallway, immediately starting for the stairs.

If nothing else, this is giving me lots of exercise.

What still bothered him the most about his earlier breakdown was Vivara's lack of a portrait. Even if he was no artist, Madoka felt urged to at least try to make something for her. Maybe working together, they could manage to make something that looked half as good as the pictures Vivara had made for everyone herself.

He went particularly quickly past the third floor, avoiding the art room.

Faqir used to sketch jewelry designs, didn't he? Madoka suddenly realized. I bet he's a pretty good artist. Maybe he can sketch something out for Viv...ah, I'll have to ask. I wonder if Graham and Mercy are artistic...I bet Fauss is pretty creative, maybe he's good at art. Levi...well, his talent has "artist" right in the title, doesn't it? Maybe he can make something.

Viv, wherever you are...please don't be sad. We'll make you a portrait, and one for Finnian too if we have to.

Once he reached the fourth floor, Madoka paused. Somehow, checking on Graham just yet didn't feel right--instead, he headed for the boutique first to pick up some longer pants and a shirt for Levi.

In a far-off corner, a pile of familiar garments sat in a heap. Madoka recognized them as the clothes Levi had picked for himself when he'd reintroduced himself earlier. Figuring they had likely been chosen for a reason, Madoka scooped them up. (He tried to avoid thinking about the fact that a pair of briefs was included in the pile and the implications of that discovery. This attempt only served to make him even more aware of the fact that Levi was probably stuck wearing women's underwear at that moment. No wonder he wanted so badly to be able to change.)

This errand finished, Madoka headed in the general direction of the market, allowing himself to take his time. It hadn't been long since Graham had left the nurse's office--it was likely the thief wanted a bit more time to compose himself. Knowing now how nice it could be to get out of the room, Madoka didn't want to barge in and ruin whatever moment of peace Graham had found.

He hummed to himself, sauntering slowly across the food court towards the next hallway over.
Image




Graham sat in the back corner of the market with his head buried in his blanket, sniffling.

Everything sucks. This sucks. And I can't even get myself to try and be positive for everyone else without stuttering because I'm so bad at this! I fainted earlier and Faqir had to get hurt more and Fauss and Levi might have actually died, and...and... He let out a small sob, more glad than ever to have the comfort of his blanket. It was soft, warm, and was always there for him when he cried in his room. On that note, it probably needed to be cleaned again at some point, but he didn't want to let go of it just yet. At least when he felt like a stupid loser for crying in front of everyone else, his blanket would never judge him.

"I'm sorry!" He cried into his blanket, tears gushing down his face. "I-I'm sorry for leaving you guys, I'm s-sorry for...for...for all the things I do that suck!"

He fell against the wall, grateful that he'd (not-so-subtly) found the time to sneak away from everyone before he burst into tears. Honestly, seeing everyone have a person to hug and sitting all alone in the corner of the room pulled something out of him--that an even more injured Faqir had just come through the door carrying an unconscious Mercy was even worse. And was it his imagination, or did Faqir tell her he loved her? Since when did this happen?! Had Graham just been completely oblivious this entire time?!

Graham threw his blanket over his head, feeling shameful. It wasn't that he was jealous or anything like that--if anything, he thought the two made a cute couple--but it just completely changed things. Was there a need for him to act differently now? Would him hugging one of them make things awkward? Was it better dor him to just take a step away altogether and let them do their thing?

Wait, wait. Were they--exactly how close were they now?

Were they...?

No way. Mercy wouldn't agree, right? She would turn him down and then punch him or something, right? There was no way Mercy and Faqir were involved in that way. Not with all of these cameras everywhere. Although, now that Graham thought about it, they had been laying awfully close to each other in the nurse's office...

Oh my gosh.

It made sense. Graham hadn't thought anything of it at first, but Faqir and Mercy had taken a very long time upstairs when he'd left to go get her. Not only that, but when she came back, her hair was down, and she never wore it down. Not to mention, she even had different clothes on. And wasn't her hair really messy, too? Almost as if...

No. There was no way because if they were involved in that way and didn't want anyone to know, Mercy would totally cover it up. Coming down like that was just plain giving it away, right? And all of the closeness, too...

...Unless they'd already told people and assumed they'd catch on and Graham was just that oblivious. When did this even start? Why didn't he realize it sooner? And why did he feel so weird about it?

Thinking about it, he realized that maybe there was a chance he was actually jealous, but not in a lovey-dovey way, but more in a...a "bros before hoes" way. Graham had honestly kind of thought of Mercy as a bro up until this point, but now he didn't even know what to think. Did this mean he was going to be losing two of his best friends? Was he always going to be the third wheel now? It was probably best for him to just be okay with it and not cry, right? Then why was he crying even more now?
Image


Maoka slowed even more as he reached the entrance of the market, admittedly still hesitant to bother Graham so soon after he'd left. There had to be something he could do in the meantime--maybe get some more food?

No...if I don't come back soon, the others will get worried about both of us.

Sighing, he moved towards a collection of bedding, picking up a down blanket before moving ahead. Sure it was painted with Monokuma faces everywhere, but it looked warm and comfortable. Maybe he would put it in his room or see if anyone else needed it.

He took a moment to rest on one of the remaining mattresses, humming quietly to himself. As long as he was alone, maybe it was a good idea to do his own thinking--he was still extremely conflicted about Levi, for one.

The boy had explicitly said he needed Madoka and their conversation had alleviated some of the worse feelings he had, but even though he had told Levi he forgave him, Madoka still felt a level of resentment. Maybe he was just frustrated by how attached Levi seemed to Faussin even though Madoka had stuck by him throughout the whole endeavor. Maybe he just missed Clair.

Either way, his conflicting feelings weren't helping him feel more comfortable.

I forgive him, right? I mean...we're friends, right? ...Right?

We...are friends, aren't we?

No. Stop thinking like that, Madoka. Of course we're friends. We're more than friends.

Ah, Madoka...you keep thinking these weird things...

As if his eye wasn't bad enough, his confusion over his sexuality was just getting worse and worse. Did Levi have to look so much like Clair even without her get-up on...? Worse yet, did he have to still act like her? Now that Madoka had already gotten it in his head that Clair and Levi were the same person, he could no longer separate his feelings towards Clair from his feelings towards Levi--by this point, it was obvious to him that he was still completely in love with the makeup artist.

Madoka blushed, mumbling to himself. Ah, geez...I-I really don't even like boys, but he's so...warm. I-I can't just give up on Clair after I swore I would always love her...oh, Madoka, look what a mess you got yourself into...
Image




Graham was well aware of the fact that most of the thoughts running through his head were probably stupid and selfish, but if he knew how to stop his stupid and selfish thoughts, then he would have done that a long time ago. Continuing to cry, the thief cuddled up against the wall and hugged the blanket. At least when he felt like he had to be strong, he could always break down in front of his inanimate objects and they wouldn't judge him.

"You guys are the best," Graham muttered, voice muffled by the blanket. "You guys don't sleep together without telling me and then become cuddle buddies a-and then make me feel bad about feeling bad, because I shouldn't feel bad because you're my friends, and if you wanna sleep together that's fine and none of my business, and darn it, Graham, you suck! This sucks! You're talking to a chair! Why are you so stupid, Graham?!"

He groaned, banging his head on the wall.

"Stupid, stupid, stupid...!"

Why was he so sad? Why did he feel so bad for being a bad friend, for not being there for everyone else, for fainting, for chickening out--even now, he had run away to go and vent all of his feelings because he wasn't strong enough to keep it inside. Then again, why was that surprising? Nothing ever kept him from bursting into tears in the middle of class--he was a total wimp and he always was. That was never going to change. He could still hear the voices of all the kids as they made fun of him, called him all of those mean names, made him cry even more...

Of course. Even the memory of them was enough to drive his tears into overdrive. Why did he ever expect anything better of himself? Why couldn't he just accept that this was a part of him and it was never going to change, no matter how hard he tried to force it away?

Wasn't he supposed to grow out of this?

He whimpered, tears continuing to gush down his face. This sucked. Everything sucked.
Image


Romance is complicated.

Madoka was just in the middle of trying to swear himself off of dating anyone for the next eternity when he remembered he had come upstairs for a reason and processing through his definitely romantic feelings for Levi was not that reason. He sighed, hopping off the bed. It was probably best to just see how Graham was doing and get back downstairs...even if a part of him wanted to just go back without even checking and just tell everyone he was fine.

Ah...but even then, I guess he still needs to know not to bring a lot down with him, huh?

Taking his down blanket along, Madoka traversed the market, searching for Graham.

The sounds of someone crying alerted him to where Graham was as he approached a corner of the market. Madoka hung back a ways, hesitant.

Should I really just invade his privacy like this? Ah, Graham...you were so kind to give me space earlier, I-I feel like I need to do the same for you...

Well...maybe I can just wait a bit more.

Deciding on this, Madoka leaned against a shelf of towels...

...which promptly toppled over onto the floor, Madoka and all.

"O-oh dear...!" Madoka exclaimed. Too late, he realized Graham had likely heard him. "A-ah, o-oh gee...oh no..."

He fumbled to set the shelf back on its feet, accidentally smushing a toe in the process.

"O-ow...a-ah, man, I-I'm so sorry! I-I wasn't eavesdropping! I-I wanted to give you more time alone but then Mercy got worried and I didn't want her coming up here and sh-she wanted me to pass along that we're all sleeping separately so you don't need to bring all that stuff down and I needed to get clothes for Levi anyways...I-I'm a bad friend..."
Image




Graham yelped. How long has...?!

"M-M...!" Almost immediately trying to put his happy face back on, Graham rushed to wipe the tears from his face and ended up poking his eye instead, crying even more. "Ow! O-ow, n-n-no, it's...I-I'm sorry! I'm not mad! It's okay! I-I'm okay, I swear, I-I was just thinking about sad th-things and, um...!"

Who are you kidding, Graham?

You're a wreck and he totally knows. Everyone knows. It wasn't like you made your desperation to get out of there a secret--you were seconds away from crying in front of them all in the first place! Gosh, you're so pathetic. All you do is cry and make everyone else worry about you because you're an eight-year-old who can't do a thing on his own. What, are you gonna walk into Fauss trying to kill himself again and just faint so you can leave him to bleed out in peace? Way to go, crybaby, you were gonna let him die. And you couldn't even keep him sane enough to stop him from feeling bad again? If Madoka had stayed, Fauss wouldn't have asked to be sedated, because he would have been just fine. Being nice was your one good thing and you ruined that, too.

Why are you here if your friends don't need you anymore and you're just making everything worse?

You should have died instead of them. They needed Romano's ability to stay calm, they needed Yuno's cheerfulness, they needed Eriko's mind, they needed everything that Graham couldn't offer. No matter how much he tried, everything he did felt insincere. As much as he truly wanted everyone to feel better, and as much as he wanted to be able to make that happen, he couldn't summon the strength from within him to be there for everyone else. He was exhausted, he was weak, he was...he felt like his heart had been cracked open like an egg and now, no matter how hard he tried to stop the bad feelings from pouring out, they wouldn't stop.

"I-I'm sorry..." He took a deep, shaky breath, trying to hold back his tears. He tried to smile, but the smile would not come. "I-I'm sorry, Madoka! I-I'm okay! I'm really okay, I just..."

I want a cuddle buddy. I want to actually feel useful for once. I want to be able to stop crying, I want to stop feeling this way, I want to be happy forever for you guys, I want to be happy for my friends, I want to be able to make Fauss feel better, but I can't...

...D-darn it, I can't even smile for you. I'm sorry, Madoka.
Image


Madoka bit his lip, cautiously moving towards Graham. He paused, then hesitantly went to bring the thief into a hug.

"Th-this usually helps, right?" Madoka continued chewing on his lip, unsure--ah, now I'm even inheriting Levi's nervous habits...I never used to bite my lip this much, I-I'm so obsessed...--but he seemed relaxed, at least. "You don't have to be sorry. It's okay, I'm the one who interrupted you when you were so kind earlier and let me have some time alone...th-thank you, I really appreciated that. I-I won't ask you to tell me what's wrong or anything, but...I can listen if you want to."

He felt oddly "okay" in that moment, especially considering how not "okay" Graham seemed to be. It was like Faqir had said--the best way to gain strength was for someone to need you to have strength. Madoka could take time to continue debating with himself about all the complications of his love for Levi and how he was going to manage to get Vivara a portrait later. Right then, he wanted to be there for Graham.

"I'm sorry again for interrupting," he murmured. "B-but hopefully a hug can make up for it."
Image




Graham laughed, sniffling. There came a time during most of his fits when he finally accepted that, no matter how hard he tried, there was no way he could hold back his tears--this was beginning to turn into one of those times. Wracked with guilt and, admittedly, feeling kind of lonely, he made no move to ask Madoka to go away. Instead, he sat stiffly, not rejecting the hug, but not returning it either.

"Th-thanks," Graham hiccuped, finding it unreasonably hard to get any words out. Was it wrong to just want to sit there and cry until he didn't have any more tears to cry? Well, yes. It was, and he knew that, and yet he was still doing it. Again, why did he ever expect more of himself? Couldn't he just be content with the failure he was?

But that wasn't any way to be for his father, right?

I'm tired, he complained in his head. I'm tired, I'm weak, my legs feel like jelly and I just want to go home. I want to give up and run home like the loser I am. I'm sorry, dad. I'm sorry, friends. But my friends have each other now, right? So they don't need me as much. That's nice, at least...

Thinking about it made him feel worse. He cried more, pulling his blanket closer to him and farther from Madoka so that the lucky student wouldn't get any ideas about taking what wasn't his.

Ah, was that...?

He noticed the down blanket Madoka had and decided it looked comfy. Muttering an apology and a definitive "this is mine now" , he took it from the boy and cuddled it along with his first blanket.
Image


Madoka let Graham take the blanket without protest--he could always get another one if he needed it, and Graham seemed to need it more than him at the moment.

Somehow, Madoka couldn't help but feel that this was something he needed too--Levi clearly didn't actually want him physically nearby and Faussin was unconscious, so maybe hugging someone who was actually awake and didn't hate being touched was good for him.

But beyond that...

"Graham, I...I'm scared too."

Madoka swallowed. Is that even his problem? Ah...maybe I just need to talk about it...

"Everything is wrong," Madoka continued. "Levi seems mostly self-sufficient by now so I don't feel like I need to monitor him and now that everyone seems willing to look out for Fauss, m-maybe he doesn't need me either. And you and Mercy have Faqir, so you don't need me, and Faqir has you two so he doesn't need me...a-and at least you weren't the direct cause of Eriko's death, w-which made Mercy feel worse and then I got myself hurt trying to help Levi and Fauss because I'm a failure at that...s-so I'm scared. I'm scared that no one here actually needs me, and if no one needs me and I just keep making everything worse, then...w-wouldn't it be better if..."

He couldn't finish, but he had a feeling Graham knew exactly what he meant. Madoka took a deep breath.

"B-but...but that's what's really wrong, Graham. Th-thinking any of us are useless, or thinking it would be better if we weren't around...it's true that I'm weak, that I don't think I can really recover from this and everything hurts, but...but there are people who need us, because we all need each other. If just a single one of us dies again, it'll affect all of us because we need each other. After everything I've been through with all of you, I can't imagine losing a single one of you ever again. S-so..."

Somehow, even saying it out loud made Madoka feel better.

"So even though I failed to calm Faussin down and because of that Viv doesn't have a portrait, and even though I'm only making Levi uncomfortable and I've lost Clair forever, and even though I killed Eriko and made everyone upset...e-even if all I ever do is mess things up, I can't give up. Because even though I'm weak...I can be weak knowing that others are willing to be strong for me. G-Graham, things are hard, but...I can be strong for you if you can't do it anymore."

"When did you become so cool?"

"When I had to, good luck charm."

In that moment, Madoka fully realized the truth in Faqir's response. Even just being there in that moment, Madoka somehow found the strength to ignore his own problems and focus on someone else.

"I still need you," he murmured softly, feeling his eye close.
Image



"I still need you."

Hearing those words restored some of the worth in Graham's heart. In a moment when he felt worthless, vaguely alone and even a bit betrayed, they were more or less what he needed to hear. He whimpered, wrapping his arms around Madoka and hesitantly resting his head on the student's shoulder.

"Th-thanks," he whispered again, wiping his face so as to try and not soak the boy's shirt with his tears. "I-I...I-I'm not scared, I'm just...I-I don't know. I'm a lot of things, h-haha."

It was only just occurring to him now, but during the entire time they'd been there, had he and Madoka ever really interacted aside from usual greetings? He hated to think it, but out of everyone in their band of survivors, Levi and Madoka were the two he knew the least. No, he hardly knew them at all.

This needs to change, Graham thought, sniffing. He took a deep, shaky breath, trying to refind his composure.

"I-I have a solution," Graham proposed. "Not for everything, b-but for one thing. Y-you don't have a hug buddy. I don't have a hug buddy. We should be hug buddies. ...I-I guess you do have Levi, though. I just remember him not liking hugs very much. N-not that you--a-ah..."

Maybe you should just stick to chairs and blankets.

Graham sighed, resigned to his tears. It was true that he'd had a hug buddy before--Faqir much more than Mercy, considering she was very anti-hug (until recently, apparently), but now he just felt like he would be crossing some kind of boundary. And they seemed perfectly content with each other, so he was fairly sure they weren't missing him much. Which was fine, because it was fine for them to like each other, and it was fine with Graham too--in fact, he was happy for them, or at least he'd pretend to be even if he didn't really feel it in his heart. His heart was stupid anyway.
Image


Admittedly, Madoka preferred being hug buddies with Graham to being hug buddies with Levi, if not purely for the fact that even touching Levi set his heart racing and his face warming. Taking Graham's solution as an invitation to continue the hug, he adjusted himself to hug Graham a bit closer.

"I don't mind that," he said. "L-Levi hates being touched anyways and every time I hug him I get all flustered and weird, s-so...I'm currently without a hug buddy after all. A-and hugs make people feel better, and I like them, so that seems like a good solution to me. D-does that sound weird? A-am I making it weird? I'm making it weird, aren't I..."

Weird though it may have been, Madoka couldn't help feeling like this was good for him. He liked Graham, after all, and at least with Graham he felt he had to worry less about accidentally saying the wrong thing and ruining Graham's life like he did with Levi, Faussin, and now Mercy. Faqir couldn't be expected to shoulder everyone alone, and if Graham and Madoka fell to despair now there was a chance their whole survivor unit would crumble like a house of cards.

It was a good solution.

"W-well, in any case...l-let me know if there's anything I can do or get for you, okay? I can still walk fine and carry things and all that, s-so..."
Image




Sensing Madoka becoming more comfortable with the hug, Graham relaxed slightly, finding more comfort in the lucky student's ars (as much as he still wanted to be alone.) His presence still pressured him into stopping--if only he'd had enough self-control left at this point to do so--as the last thing he wanted was for anyone to feel bad because of him. Despair was contagious, after all, and he didn't want to plague everyone with its presence. They'd had enough.

"I-I'm--I'll be okay," Graham assured Madoka, taking a shaky breath. "I know I don't seem okay right now, but th-that's just because... b-because I'm kind of a wimp, h-haha. I-I'll be fine, I just need to get th-these stupid tears out first and then everything's gonna be fine. But thanks for being here, and...thanks for helping me get away from everyone else before I turned into a mess."

He hiccuped, more inspired to get to know Madoka better. He seemed like such a nice person, so it was weird that he didn't feel as close to him as he wanted to.

"M-Mado...it's okay to call you that, right? I'll just call you Madoka for now. But, um..."

He paused, suddenly feeling the urge to dump all of the things he was feeling onto the poor kid. ...It would bring them closer, wouldn't it? And he'd offered to listen.

"I-is it okay if I talk about stuff?" He asked, hesitating. "I-I should warn you that if you say yes, I might end up crying all over you. I-I might not, but I mean...i-it's happened before and I always feel bad."
Image


"Y-you don't have to thank me for getting you an excuse, h-haha." Madoka chuckled. "I-I was just returning the favor. If you hadn't offered to take care of Fauss when you did, I-I probably would have broken and made things worse...a-ah, um, y-you can call me anything you want, really. I don't mind Mado."

Admittedly, if he were back at home he probably wouldn't fling around permission to call him by name, but in this sort of setting he had pretty quickly adapted himself to it. Besides, being on a first-name basis with everyone was oddly comforting (even though he knew his sisters would probably tease him for it when he saw them again).

If I see them again.

Desperate not to go down that road, Madoka quickly said, "I don't mind. Y-you can talk to me. A-and if my shirt gets too wet or anything, I could always get a new one from the boutique, s-so it's alright..."

Madoka suddenly remembered that Clair had ruined his sweater. He decided to get a new one--it was oddly cold without it on, and he missed having a soft sleeve to bury his face in.
Image




Graham laughed nervously, admittedly afraid to start pouring his feelings out for the fear of not being able to stop. It was selfish of him to put this burden on Madoka, but if he had to hold it in anymore he was afraid he'd explode--and again, he'd offered. If anything, he'd brought it on himself.

"Do you think there's something weird going on between Mercy and Faqir?" He blurted out. The abruptness of his question took even him off-guard. Was it really bothering him this much? "I mean, it's probably none of my business, right? It's completely none of my business! And it shouldn't even bother me as much as it's bothering me, but it is, and now I feel weird around them and I feel like I'm kind of losing my best friends, which I'm not! It's probably just all in my head and there's not even anything going on between them, even though Mercy totally came back with her hair mysteriously down and they were spending a lot of time together a-and you know what? Since when has Mercy been cuddly?!"

He groaned, hating how stupid he felt. "Please tell me it's all in my head. Just tell me I'm being stupid so I can get over this nonexistent thing and not feel weird trying to hug Faqir. Jeez, you were probably expecting something heavier, but this is such a stupid thing to be upset about. I'm really stupid. It's just that after fainting and nearly leaving Fauss and Levi to die, not being able to keep it together, nearly triggering Fauss again after he was trying so hard and being so nice, being a general failure, feeling like I'm a third wheel all of the sudden, and then seeing everyone in there with someone to hug e-except me, I-I...I-I...I couldn't keep it together, I just felt like I was gonna explode! With tears! A-and sadness! A-and now I'm doing this to you, and I wanted to be here alone so that I could cry and I didn't have to make everyone feel worse, b-but I..."

"No!" He cried suddenly, mind going back to Mercy and Faqir. "Faqir totally said he loved Mercy! It's not in my head because I actually heard it while I was next to them! But darn it, if they really like each other and want to do--to do whatever, that makes it even more stupid that I'm upset about it! Augh, Madoka, why are feelings so stupid?! It's not even that kind of jealous, it's just like...l-like I'm losing my friends! Does that even make sense?! I bet it doesn't because I'm stupid!"

At least during his ranting, his crying had lessened some. He was too focused on getting all of his frustration out that he was forgetting about all of the reasons he had to cry.
Image


Madoka opened his mouth to insist that yes, it made sense, and no, Graham wasn't stupid.

But then he paused.

And thought.

And the more he thought about it...

"O-oh my gosh. You're right."

But that's not really what happened, is it? ...Wait a minute, where was Faqir before he came and found me? W-what were they doing...?!

"I-I can't believe I didn't think about that!" Madoka gasped. "I-it's not stupid at all! That would be like..."

Like Faussin and Levi...gyaah! Madoka, don't even let your mind go there! That's definitely not happening! E-even if Clair was definitely acting super weird around him that one time and...o-oh my gosh!

"That's super weird! W-why was I not paying attention? Of course this must be awkward for you! I-if my best friend ran off and...w-wait, actually, C-Clair did do that. A-and it was weird! This is weird! No wonder you feel so weird!" Madoka's head spun. He bit his lip, patting Graham's back. "D-don't worry, I promise not to go run off and...w-well, the only person I'm interested in turned out to be a boy so obviously that's not happening! A-ah, geez, n-now I feel all weird too...i-it's okay, I'm super jealous of Levi being so close to Fauss even though I'm pretty sure they don't see each other like that or anything, s-so I guess in a way I kinda get it? Not exactly, though, because this is...s-since when was this happening? Has this been going on right under our noses and we were just too blind to see it? Almost literally in my case!"

It made sense the more that he thought about it--Mercy must have gotten overwhelmed, so maybe after Faqir calmed her down he took advantage of her vulnerability in the moment to...

But Faqir isn't that much of a jerk, is he? ...Is he?!

Oh crap! I have to hurry back to Levi before it's too late!

"D-do you think we should say anything? N-no, probably not...ah. b-but what if we're just misunderstanding things...? No...no, I don't think...I'm worried about Levi all of a sudden! And you! Y-you probably shouldn't spend too much time alone with Faqir, okay?"
Image




"You get it!" Graham cried, relieved that this wasn't just all in his head and yet even more distraught to realize that this wasn't actually just all in his head. "You--yes! I'm not just being stupid, it makes sense! And I'm not stupid for feeling weird, either, because anyone would feel weird in this situation! I-I mean, I don't mind them being together and liking each other because if they like each other that's fine, but darn it, they could've--they could've told me, right?! Do they not trust me? Have I always been the third wheel and I've just never noticed it until now? ...Oh my gosh, d-do they hate me?"

Desperately not wanting to go down that line of thought, he shook his head, trying to focus on Madoka. "W-what do you mean, don't spend alone time with Faqir, though? H-he's still my friend, even if he--even if...even if all of this stuff is happening and no one bothered to tell me, and then if that wasn't bad enough, they just decided on their own that I don't get hugs. Ugh, I--I don't want to be so upset about this but I am and I can't stop being upset!"

He threw his blankets to the side, sighing. "This sucks. Everything sucks! This--sh-should we just...I mean, it's not like there's anything...w-why would we say anything? It's their business, right? ...Do you think it's not their business? I-I don't want to be some weirdo who interferes with my friends'...r-relations. We're not their parents, we can't just tell them that's icky and make them stop, o-or anything like that. ...D-do they...oh gosh, are they...?! M-Madoka, I'm really worried now! Are they using protection!?"
Image


Madoka's face promptly drained of all color. He held Graham closer, admittedly extremely worried about the thief (and also about Levi--Faqir's teasing was suddenly more sinister now).

"Y-you don't think Mercy is..." Madoka let out a gasp. "Wait, w-would Monokuma even make that an option?! O-oh gosh, is she gonna get pregnant?! N-now we have to get out of here! What if something awful happens and...a-and now I really don't want you being alone with him for too long! W-what if he snaps and tries to take advantage of you or something?! Mercy is probably super emotionally vulnerable right now and oh gosh, I-I have to make sure Levi is okay!"

Had everyone just split off into teams without telling Madoka and Graham? How had they somehow ended up the third wheels?

"Y-you don't think Levi and Fauss are the same, do you...?" Madoka couldn't help asking. "I-I mean, w-when I caught Fauss and Clair that first time Clair seemed super aroused and now I'm just thinking, w-what were they doing together that whole time...?! I-I'm pretty sure Levi isn't into guys after what he said and what he went through, b-but also Clair was super promiscuous so...did our friends just pair up without telilng us?!"

Now that his mind had started down that path, Madoka couldn't stop himself.

"I-I knew Levi intimately way before Fauss did!" Madoka paused, his face growing warm. "Th-that--that came out wrong! Y-you know what I meant, I--I just mean we knew each other really well a-and now all of a sudden he's been really into Fauss lately and I shouldn't be jealous because I'm sure it's not like that but I am jealous and what if it is like that? G-Graham, I think we've been third wheeled!"
Image




Graham hesitated. "I-I don't know! It's--I-I mean, they both get really weird about being hurt, right? D-do you think that they'd...oh gosh, Madoka, I think we are third wheels. H-how long has this been going on? Does everyone know but us? Were we purposely left out of the loop while they--while they were doing things with each other?! And, I mean, no offense to Mercy but I'm kind of worried about her parenting skills and I don't think she wants to be a mother, w-we may need to say something before it's too late!"

He paused, suddenly even more uncomfortable than before. What was this talk about Faqir "taking advantage" and "snapping?" Madoka didn't think Faqir was a bad guy, did he? Sure, he made bad jokes, but...

"Wh-what do you mean about Faqir?" He asked, unable to let it go. "Y-you don't think he's doing anything wrong, do you? This may be a really, really bad idea, but that doesn't make him a bad person. He probably just isn't even thinking, r-right? I mean, yes, it's weird and--and honestly really hurtful that they didn't even bother to tell us, but we're not gonna stop being their friends, right? We need to talk about this! W-we should confront them in a friendly-like manner and voice our concerns to them because--because this has the potential to end really badly and we should stop them before it's too late! Oh gosh, b-but is that weird of us? Should we not even be thinking about this at all? Th-this is so weird, Madoka."

Who were they to interfere in things that had nothing to do with them--with things that they had been specifically left out of? Was he supposed to respect their privacy, or was he supposed to step in as a concerned friend and tell them that maybe this wasn't the best of ideas? And then there was the matter of Faussin and Levi...

"Y-you don't think they're going to end up seriously hurting each other, do you?" He asked warily. "F-Fauss and Levi, I mean. If they're even doing what we think they might be doing. There's not really any concern about pregnancy since they're both guys, b-but the stuff they like is...kind of weird...a-and dangerous."

He squeaked suddenly.

"Y-you don't think being tied up turns them on, do you?"
Image


Madoka whimpered, then held Graham at armā€™s length, expression serious. ā€œDonā€™t worry, Graham. I promise Iā€™ll never push you aside again! We third wheels have to stick together!ā€

His serious concern for Levi just kept getting worse and worse and now he was worried about Fauss and Mercy too. While one was emotionally vulnerable and the other two were tied to mattresses, was Faqir preying on all three of them? He was better than that, wasnā€™t he?

Madoka looked around worriedly. ā€œAbout Faqir...I-I mean, Mercy wouldnā€™t have just agreed to that, right? A-and after what happened in Erikoā€™s room she must have been really scared, s-so...he must have coerced her into it! Otherwise she definitely would have said no, right? D-do you think heā€™s getting restless after being trapped here so longā€¦? What if he goes after you next? Or Levi! Leviā€™s still tied to that mattressā€¦ā€

On that note...what if tying the two up like this did turn them on? Levi had outright admitted to being masochistic, hadnā€™t he?

Madokaā€™s heart rate jumped at least three levels.

ā€œI-I think we should handle this like adults,ā€ Madoka said, trying to keep his voice calm, ā€œand just keep an eye on them to make sure nothing happens again. Although maybe we should warn Mercy...a-and I donā€™t know if I want to be privy to whatever bondage fantasies Fauss and Levi might be living! W-we should probably let them up...b-but what if they hurt each other again? W-what if they kill each other? I-I mean, what they're into isn't really my business but they could end up really hurting each other after all...m-maybe I'll talk to Levi about it.ā€

Everything is different now.
Image




"Wh--y-you don't actually think Faqir would do something like that, do you?! N-no! No way! H-he has bad taste in jokes sometimes, but I don't think he'd ever take advantage of someone. I trust him," Graham said, serious. He hesitated, however--Madoka did have a point. There was no way Mercy would agree to that, right? He was leaving Faqir's involvement up to the fact that he didn't really think about things sometimes, but Mercy...Mercy was smart. "...M-maybe Mercy's just really horny? I-I don't know! She talked about being alone, so maybe he made a move on her and she just wasn't thinking because she was emotional and feeling bad and--and stuff!"

Thinking about all of this was beginning to creep him out.

Shuddering, he continued anyway, determined to sort this through with Madoka so that they could make sure nothing terrible ended up happening. "Th-that sounds like a good plan. K-keeping an eye on them, I mean. ...W-we sound like their parents. A-actually, Mercy never actually had parents, right? She had her dad's friend, but he--he got sick and he had to leave and all of that stuff she told us, so...w-wait, did Mercy ever get 'the talk'?"

Why did talking about this make him feel so weird and uncomfortable? He coughed awkwardly, hating that he'd even had to bring that up in the first place--but it was a valid question, wasn't it? For years now Mercy hadn't had any parental figure and was in that house all alone, so maybe...

"N-now I'm even more worried about Mercy! What if we try to tell them and they just don't listen to us?! And you're right, what do we do about Fauss and Levi? I-I mean, it's not like they can hurt each other tied up, b-but now I don't even want to be in the same room as them anymore...! They can't hurt each other if we keep a constant eye on them, right? W-we just need to keep them separate and stuff! Levi doesn't even want to talk to Fauss, so it'll be fine...r-right?"

He bit his lip, remembering how Faqir and Mercy had been constantly cuddling and whispering to each other downstairs. That... that wasn't dirty talk, was it? Oh no. The more Graham thought about it, the worse it got.
Image


Madoka went pale. "H-her dad's friend would have told her, right?" he urged, admittedly trying to assure himself as much as Graham. "D-do you think she actually doesn't know? Maybe we should talk to her after all! I-I mean, if there's a chance she's ignorant of what the consequences should be, someone should talk to her, right? O-otherwise, this might happen again and..."

Wait--Madoka and Graham were both out of the nurse's office, right?

And Levi and Fauss...well, one was unconscious and the other was tied up and extremely vulnerable.

What if...

"D-do you think they're doing it again right now...?!" Madoka didn't want to think this had all been a ploy to get them some alone time, but... "W-what if they let us run off on purpose so they would have time alone? A-and what are they doing to Levi and Fauss...?! A-ah, Graham, I'm freaking out! W-we should get back down as soon as possible so we can make sure no one is doing anything irresponsible!"

The more he considered things, the worse Madoka felt. Finally, he stood and began pacing, mumbling to himself and fiddling with the apatite bracelet. He tried to remember what Mercy's gemstone had symbolized--was it all a sign?

He vaguely remembered something about "stimulation". Madoka was suddenly extremely concerned.
Image




Graham stood, neatly folding his blankets in case they decided to go back down immediately. "There's no way they would--that they would involve Levi and Fauss, right? Th-they don't even like them on a friendly basis, but oh gosh--oh no, no, no, I-I don't even want to think about it. You said we didn't actually need to get the blankets for everyone else, right? Sh-should we just go back down right now?"

He blinked rapidly, wiping the last bit of tears from his face. The concern for their friends had stopped his crying, but honestly, he wasn't sure if that was a good thing. He'd much rather stay a crybaby then have whatever this was on their hands. On a similar note, though, he was glad he'd mentioned this to Madoka--if not, who knows what would've ended up happening?

"I can't believe they'd have the gall to do something like that," Graham admitted, picking up his chair and holding it in a way that would be relatively easy for him to carry. "I-I mean, you'd think they'd try to be more discreet, right? B-but maybe they're just going crazy from being in here. I don't know! Madoka, I'm worried about our friends!"

He moved toward the door, gesturing with his head for Madoka to follow him. "I-I'm sure there's nothing actually going on, but you worrying is making me worry more and now we're both worried, and to be honest we may be worried for good reason, and I think we should go check on them and make sure they're not--they're not--y-you know!"
Image


Madoka trotted behind him, pausing to pick up another blanket just in case, along with a new pillow. His head swirled with thoughts, most of which only served to make him feel worse. For a moment, he reached out to help Graham carry the blankets, then he remembered the Ultimate Thief would probably never let anyone else touch those blankets again and settled with walking alongside him to keep him company.

"Faqir is always hitting on Levi," Madoka mused. "You...d-do you think he would dare try for both of them at once...?! H-he's always making threesome jokes too! What if they weren't jokes?! What if nothing was a joke?! A-and didn't he mention getting hit by girls as a fetish once? What's going on? W-we should hurry, because now I'm even more worried and I need to make sure my Levi--m-make sure Levi is okay!"

Ah! Madoka, don't call him yours! Th-there is absolutely nothing going on and I'm definitely not freaking out about this because I'm jealous! Absolutely not!

He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts. "W-well, ignoring that whole mess, m-maybe we're just overreacting and everything is fine. ...E-everything is probably fine, right?"
Image




"I-I'm sure everything is fine and we're just blowing this totally out of proportion, but on the very off chance that we aren't, I think we should walk a bit faster," Graham declared, handling his chair and blankets with surprising ease. He'd had a bit of trouble lugging the thing around at first, but over time he'd actually become quite good at it. The thief was used to hauling around the things that he'd stolen anyway, so it wasn't really anything unusual.

Graham took a deep breath, continuing to walk. "A-and those were jokes. They were jokes! He even said they were jokes, didn't he? Darn it, no. I'm not doubting him. Faqir is my friend and he's always been there for me and everyone else, and I'm not going to think these bad things about him because I honestly don't think they're true. We're assuming the worst, and--and like I said earlier, Faqir is...I feel like he could do something like this without realizing the consequences and still be a good guy. He is a good guy. I know he is, even if he says the wrong things sometimes."

He held his chair closer to him, confident in these words. "Everything downstairs is fine. Th-they very well may be getting into some weird stuff, and--and we may be third wheels now, but I know for a fact that nothing is worse than that! It's all fine! They're just...i-irresponsible!"
Image


Madoka moved to pick up the pace slightly, fidgeting with his bracelet.

That's right. Everything is definitely fine. Levi isn't cheating on you or anything--

Ah, Madoka, stop that! You're not even dating in the first place! What's gotten into you?!

He sighed miserably hugging the blanket and pillow he'd grabbed on the way out. "I-I think you're right," he admitted. "I-I'm just so overprotective now...ah, w-when did I become so completely infatuated with Clair--Levi? I-it would have been fine if it was Clair, b-but I've never looked at another guy like this and it's weird and he still acts just like her, j-just a bit more sassy sometimes, b-but it's still Clair, right? A-and now what if he's off doing weird things with other guys but not me? W-why am I even jealous about that? I-I don't even want that, b-because...a-ah, I-I'm sorry, Graham. Th-this is all just so weird for me, e-especially after he took my eye out..."

The others were definitely fine--he felt sure of that, really--but thinking about it, why was Madoka still so incredibly worried?

"I don't know what to think," he muttered miserably. "I-I mean, I-I've only ever been attracted to girls and when I think about it, I-I don't think I would ever feel this way for any other guy...b-but when I already fell in love with Clair, I-I just can't separate her from Levi and it's making me feel all mushy and weird and I keep thinking strange things and saying strange things and I shouldn't even be jealous about his friendship with Fauss b-because it's not like we're dating or anything, and I-I don't even know if I want to be dating or anything but at the same time I definitely do, b-but he doesn't even like guys so th-that'll never happen and...m-maybe I would feel less weird if I hadn't straight-up kissed him...a-ah, Madoka, y-you've got to stop thinking about such weird things all the time..."

Now that he'd said anything, Madoka was finding it difficult to stop himself. When he thought about it, maybe he had just needed to confess all of his complex feelings to someone who wouldn't judge him or tease him or turn him down. Graham seemed like a good candidate for that.

I wonder why we've never really talked before...
Image




If Graham's hands weren't full with his chair, he probably would've given Madoka a hug of some kind. He would have to remember to hug the student later on--it was especially important now that they were each other's hug buddies. He'd proposed the deal, so he had to honor it.

"I can't really relate to the whole girl actually turning out to be a guy thing," Graham admitted, laughing nervously, "but I think I kinda get where you're coming from. And I think that it makes perfect sense that you still have feelings for him, even if it turned out that he's actually a guy and you're not really into that. You fell in love with Clair for not just her looks, but for her personality, right? You went through all of that stuff with her, looked out for her all of those times and are pretty much the only reason she's--he--er, they're alive right now. So this isn't weird. It's natural. You still like Clair--Levi is still Clair--it's just that the attraction part is...well, you said it yourself: you're not into guys. It wouldn't be as weird if you were jealous of Clair hanging out with Fauss, right? This is all of the mushy feelings from before, they just feel weird now because they were actually for a guy this entire time."

He paused, realizing that Graham's response may not have been the one he was looking for. After a moment, he started to panic a little bit.

"A-ah, sorry if that wasn't the thing you wanted to hear," Graham said quickly. "I guess I just--I-I don't know, you seemed distraught about it, and I thought maybe if you heard my thoughts on it then that might help you out a little, but I don't know. I don't know a lot of things."

Graham bit his lip, not sure where he was going with this, if anywhere at all. He decided with a both safe and true answer: "W-well. I-I don't think I'm being very helpful right now, but I will say this. I think we should get to know each other better, because we are now hug buddies and that means something. That said, if you have things you need to talk about or vent about or cry about or anything of the sort, you can come to me, because I want to be better friends with you and I am almost always willing to listen. And if you just want me to listen and not screw everything up, I will gladly do that. I will sit silently and listen and just give you a ton of hugs until you feel better."
Image


Madoka took a deep breath, exhaling in a sigh. He changed course to head down the stairs, glancing at Graham to make sure he was handling his things alright.

He offered a tired but sincere smile. "Thank you, Graham," he said sincerely. "I really appreciate it. A-and I want to get to know you better too, so if you ever need anything you can look for me. Faqir wants to implement a buddy system, so maybe we can be buddies when the others inevitably pair up with each other. H-ha...I-I'm gonna make things depressing. I'll stop before that happens."

Thinking about it, he did appreciate Graham's comfort. Things were weird exactly because he loved Clair's personality so much, right? This was just proof that his feelings were real, wasn't it? If they weren't real, they would have gone away with Clair's physical aspects instead of sticking stubbornly around.

It both helped tremendously and made everything ten times worse. If nothing else, talking about it had made him feel better.

"Should I be mad about my eye?" he blurted. "I-I feel like I should...I haven't had a lot of time to think about it, but looking around now I keep suddenly realizing that everything...everything looks different and there's nothing I can do about it. It's...it's scary. It's scary, but somehow...somehow I feel like I can't stay mad at Levi for it. I know he was just acting in the moment--h-he was scared and everything was falling apart--s-so I...I don't want to stay mad. I told him I forgive him and I think I do, but maybe...maybe I just feel like I'm supposed to feel worse. Maybe I just haven't thought about it much. Ah, I-I'm sorry for dumping all of this on you all of the sudden, b-but you offered just now and I guess...I just need to process through some things. Everything happened so fast and I haven't had enough time to...that reminds me, c-can you draw?"

Switching subjects so fast probably wasn't good, but there was just so much Madoka wanted to talk about with someone and so much he hadn't had enough time to think about. He felt the urge to get through as many of them as possible before they got back downstairs--somehow, he didn't get the sense the others would be able to help much.

Talking about the things that bothered him with Graham felt more...comfortable was the right word, probably. Fauss was too delicate--one wrong move and he could ruin everything. Mercy was still emotionally fragile and didn't seem to know anything about feelings anyways. Faqir would just tease him about it and might make him feel worse. Levi...Levi was close, but Madoka couldn't talk about his deep love for Levi with Levi. He would only freak the makeup artist out and probably chase him away forever.

It was different talking to Graham. In a strange way Madoka felt he was the most..."normal" of any of the remaining students. Sure he was excellent at thieving things--at that, Madoka thought to check his pockets--but aside from that, he seemed the closest to Madoka's own "level". Being that Madoka was completely, one-hundred-percent, without a doubt, assuredly average in every possible way, spending time with all of these people who had these special skills, over-the-top personalities, or tragic backstories made him feel even worse. Graham hadn't had an easy life, but somehow, Madoka still had the odd feeling he could connect most to Graham of any of the remaining students.

At least he didn't grow up in a warzone or kill anyone or get violently abused or lose both parents in a tragic accident and then lose his last remaining parental figure, Madoka thought to himself. A debilitating illness--that was something that felt oddly normal compared to what everyone else had suffered.

Madoka couldn't help but feel it was one of the best decisions he could have made to insist on following Graham upstairs.
Image




"I... I don't really know," Graham admitted, attention shifting to the bandages covering one of Madoka's eyes. He shuddered, remembering the scene he'd stumbled onto when he'd finally gotten back to Eriko's room with the syringes. Faussin bleeding out all over the floor as he tore into his side, the terror on everyone's faces, and...Madoka...

N-not gonna think about that, he quickly told himself, already feeling nauseous again. Just keep talking to Madoka. Everything's fine, Graham Cracker.

He took a deep breath. "I-I guess it's hard to say? I mean...eyes are pretty important, so I wouldn't blame you for being upset. I think anyone would be upset, to be honest, but as for angry--well, it depends on the person? I don't know. Because, like, if I took out Mercy's eye while I was distraught the way that Levi was, I think she'd be very angry with me. But if my best friend did something like that, I don't think I'd know how to feel either. Because, it's a pretty big deal...but they're still your friend, you know? Maybe it's a thing that you've just got to give yourself some time to process through. It hasn't been that long since the whole thing happened, after all. Guess that depends on your perspective of 'long' is, though. ...This day has been very long."

Graham sighed, feeling drearier all of the sudden. Talking to Madoka was helping him keep away from bad trains of thought--and making him feel better just knowing that he could be there for the student now was a definite plus--but being reminded of all of the terrible things that'd conspired that day did nothing to keep him 'happy.'

"I can't really draw, sorry," Graham replied suddenly, remembering how Madoka had asked him. "If I could, you'd know, because I'd spend half of my time trying to sketch my stuff to perfection. Why are you asking? Also, it's totally okay that you're 'dumping this all on me.' Like I said, I want to be able to be there for you. It's...h-honestly, I just like talking with you right now because you're just...you're nice. That probably sounds silly, but I've met a lot of mean people in my life, and just being able to talk with someone who I'm fairly sure isn't going to make fun of me is just a really nice feeling. So thanks for that."
Image


Madoka smiled, relieved. ā€œI think thatā€™s exactly right,ā€ he declared. ā€œItā€™s strange, b-but I canā€™t seem to find a way to be angry about it. I-Iā€™m upset, sure, but thatā€™s more about the situation than at any one particular person. And itā€™s not that bad, really. At least he didnā€™t reach my brain or anything, and Fauss and Levi ended up fine because Faqir did something, soā€¦ā€

Madoka trailed off, suddenly remembering Grahamā€™s reaction to the whole endeavor. Talking about it now probably wasnā€™t the best idea, but maybeā€¦

ā€œU-um...Graham, donā€™t...donā€™t feel bad about what happened, by the way. I wasnā€™t sharply aware of what was happening but...w-well, I guess Iā€™m just trying to say I wouldnā€™t have been able to watch either. I-I already lost consciousness from the shock, so...so, um, you donā€™t need to feel like you did anything wrong. It was a perfectly normal reaction and I know that because it was mine too. Ah...I-Iā€™m probably not helping, I-I guess my point is that I donā€™t hold anything against you or anythingā€¦ā€

Madoka, you probably should have stayed quietā€¦

He paused, honestly unsure if he wanted to burden Graham with remembering Vivaraā€™s portrait. It was bad enough the fact was keeping Madoka restless--the others didnā€™t need that.

But as Graham continued, Madoka realized not explaining things would probably only make things worse--talking things over honestly would help them grow closer, and if Madoka lied to him it could make things tense.

ā€œVivaraā€¦ā€ Again, Madoka paused.

Itā€™s okay, Madoka. He offered.

ā€œVivara doesnā€™t have a portrait,ā€ he finally said. ā€œShe was making one for all the students who died, but...since she...well, I wonā€™t go into that, but the point is she doesnā€™t have one and I have to change that. I-I canā€™t really draw--certainly not as well as her--so Iā€™m asking around now to see if anyone else can help. I think Faqir might be able to draw at least a bit and Leviā€™s title has ā€˜artistā€™ right in the name and Fauss seems creative, so one of them can probably help.ā€

Once again, just telling someone about it lightened the load on his chest. Madoka let out a sigh.

ā€œI almost didnā€™t want to say anything,ā€ he admitted. ā€œItā€™s already bothering me so much, so I donā€™t want it bothering everyone else...but maybe if we share it, it wonā€™t feel so heavy. And, um...th-thank you again for offering. I think youā€™re really nice too.ā€

Somehow, hearing Graham talk about other kids teasing him so freely only made Madoka feel more comfortable. That was something he could relate to.

ā€œI-Iā€™ve always been really shy and awkward, s-so Iā€™m not very good with other people. I didnā€™t have a lot of friends growing up--m-mostly the other boys used to pick on me for being quiet and not very tough--so I guess I sort of get it? I-I had a few friends, but they were mostly younger kids who were able to look past my inability to communicate well or girls who thought the stuttering was endearing and just kinda adopted me as their little brother. W-which was fine, but it...didnā€™t lead to a lot of genuine, meaningful friendships. I had acquaintances, I guess, but...not really any friends. I-itā€™s fine, though, because I always had my sisters and my parents, s-so things werenā€™t as badā€¦ā€
Image




Graham's gaze drifted toward the floor. As much as he wanted it to, Madoka's reassurances about him fainting did nothing to make him feel better. Heart heavy, he offered Madoka a tired smile. "If Faqir hadn't done anything, Fauss and Levi would be dead. I could've been there to stop them before that happened and before Faqir got hurt even more, but I fainted. It's...I'm still really mad at myself for that. So thanks, but..."

But I'm never going to stop feeling bad about that. He took a deep breath, then sighed.

"...Sorry. I appreciate you saying that, though. A-anyway, about Viv not having a portrait. I think it's really awesome that you want to fix that because--because you're right. She's our friend, too, and she should be honored just as well as all the others," Graham replied. He bit the inside of his cheek--and as much as believed that, he doubted the people left had the drawing expertise to so much as come close to what Vivara drew for the others. "B-but what if what we come up with is a disappointment? I...we should do something for her, but m-maybe we can try something we know we're good at so we don't tarnish her memory? I don't know. I worry a lot."

He readjusted his grip on his chair, smiling slightly. Graham didn't have a lot of friends, either--over the years, he'd learned to be grateful for the ones he did have and more than anything, his dad, who'd always been there for him. In this, he could relate to Madoka a lot. "It... it kinda sucks, huh? But you're right--we always have our families. Oh, man. Having siblings must be so cool. Since my mom left, having a little bro has never really been something that seemed possible, because...well, yeah. But I've always wanted to have a little brother or sister to keep safe, or an older sibling to keep me safe. My dad thinks I'd actually hate having a sibling, though. He says they'd steal all my stuff and I'd get mad, which...which I probably would."

He paused, remembering how Madoka had thanked him again. Somehow, being called nice put a skip in his step. "You should smile more, you know. Everyone looks so great when they're smiling. It's--it's hard to smile right now, but...but still. We're gonna get to a point where we can really smile again. I can feel it."

There it is, Graham thought, relieved. I'm getting back on my feet, like a big kid. Finally. Now I just need stay up and hopefully, things will turn out okay. They have to be okay.

"And we're going to help Levi and Fauss find their smiles, too," Graham added, after a deep breath.
Image


Madoka nodded slowly, chewing on his lip. ā€œY-youā€™re probably right, but...somehow I feel like if we work together, we can do it and make it look really good. Not as good as it would be if she did it, but...somehow I feel like Viv will be satisfied with whatever we come up with.ā€ He paused, feeling himself smile. ā€œYeah...whatever we can do, as long as we can honor her, I think sheā€™ll be happy.ā€

For a moment, Madoka tried to imagine Graham with siblings--more specifically, with Madokaā€™s own two sisters. Admittedly, he could only see it ending poorly.

ā€œSiblings are nice most of the time,ā€ he decided. ā€œB-but sometimes my sisters used to take my stuff without asking or drag me out places to help them go shopping--and by that I mean so I could carry their stuff--a-and also for some reason Juri really liked trying to make me put on her clothes. Sh-she seemed to think I was her little sister instead of a little brother, w-which is kind of fine most of the time but sometimes it was pretty embarrassingā€¦ā€

After a moment, he sighed, his smile wavering. ā€œ...I miss them. I miss my sisters a lot. E-even if sometimes they were kind of mean to me, they were always there to look out for me when I needed them and they didnā€™t judge me for crying a lot. So...s-so we have to get out of here, Graham. We have to so you can see your dad and I can see my sisters. Thatā€™s why Iā€™m not going to give up. Iā€™m never going to give up even though things are really hard, soā€¦ā€

With every word, his smile grew larger. Madoka headed for the next flight of stairs, grinning. He turned to face Graham, a skip in his step he hadnā€™t had since childhood.

ā€œSo, letā€™s not give up, Graham! And letā€™s make sure no one else gives up either! Weā€™ll find our happiness like Yuno said and weā€™ll smile until the end. Everything is going to work out just fine, because weā€™re together and thereā€™s nothing you canā€™t do when you have other people around to give you courage and strength and to help you find your happiness.ā€

Yeah...weā€™re going to be fine.

God in heaven, thank you for getting me this far. I think weā€™re going to be alright.
Image




"We'll find a way for Viv," Graham agreed, nodding. He moved forward, trying to keep up with Madoka as well as he could while still carrying his chair and blankets. "And you're right. We're not gonna give up. We're never gonna give up. Everyone's going to smile again, everything's gonna be okay, and we're gonna make sure of it."

He took a deep breath, trying to convince himself of these words. As much as he wanted to feel renergized, his less happy thoughts from before was still lingering, leaving a fog over him. He put on a smile for Madoka, however, wanting to be supportive. If he was happy, then that was already amazing.

"We should try to think of something to do that'll make everyone happy," Graham proposed, starting down the next flight of stairs. "I mean, I know we're going to try and draw something for Viv, and that'll be nice. But we should do something to--well, I don't know. What do you think?"

Graham bit his lip. He wanted to be able to something that'd bring everyone together. They all spoke of being a team and working together, and yet he got the feeling they weren't as close as he wanted. They were all going through this together, so they needed to want to be there for everyone--and that meant everyone. Really, he was more concerned that he and Madoka were the only ones who actually cared about Fauss and Levi. Mercy was going to let them die and Faqir had said on several occasions how they'd be much better off without the two. That being said, even Fauss and Levi themselves didn't even want to live.

What were they going to do when they got to the final trial? What if they tried to vote themselves up? Or worse, what if Faqir or Mercy...

They wouldn't...right?
Image


ā€œMmmā€¦ā€ Madoka placed a finger to his chin, thinking. ā€œYouā€™re right, we should all do something fun. Well, Faqir wanted to have a team meeting, right? Maybe we can talk about doing something then, when everyone is awake and can contribute. Maybe we can have Fauss put on a magic show!ā€

Come to think of it, hadnā€™t Eriko asked him to do something way back at the second trial? And it seemed magic was the only thing that got Faussin truly excited and happy (well, besides planning his own death, but Madoka chose not to think about that). Mercy seemed a bit cynical, but maybe she would warm up to the idea if she remembered that Eriko had first suggested it.

Then again, mentioning Eriko again would probably just throw everyone off. Four of the remaining six survivors had had some kind of role in her death, after all, and Madoka knew for a fact all four of them were still kicking themselves over it.

Still...what better way to endear Faussin to the others and cheer him up at the same time?

ā€œIt might be risky,ā€ Madoka admitted, ā€œbut at least he would get to show off his talent and we could all relax and watch him together and maybe Levi will finally feel comfortable talking to him again. If three of us are sure to look out for him, Iā€™m sure heā€™ll feel better in no time, right?ā€

As jealous as he was, Madoka was also extremely worried about Levi and Faussinā€™s friendship. It was obvious in the way the two spoke about each other that they really did adore one another, but with things as they were now Madoka couldn't think of a way to fix it.

He sighed. ā€œWell, maybe we can bring it up, at least. I-if he gets scared weā€™ll just have to calm him down. It canā€™t be that hard, right?ā€

Sure it can. Levi has failed three times now and they were best friends.

Madoka pushed that thought away, choosing instead to focus on the positives. Everyone was going to be alright--they just had to be careful.
Image




"A magic show would be fun," Graham said, "and yeah, maybe it could make Fauss feel better, too. He can dazzle everyone and then maybe they'll start to warm up to him more. He--again, I feel like he's actually really nice and sweet, and even Eriko's note said that he had good intentions and to be supportive, so...if we could just get the others to care, we'll all be okay."

He paused, mind going back to the last trial they'd eventually face. If they could get everyone to like and care about Faussin, that would be great, but...if he was triggered during the trial, who was to say he wouldn't end up voting someone up? And worse, what if that made someone else snap and vote Faussin up? It could easily end in everyone dying, couldn't it? What if he singlehandedly votes everyone up during one of his episodes?

"I think it's really important that we make sure Fauss likes everyone else too," Graham realized, suddenly scared. "L-like, really important. Of course, we can't really make sure that happens unless everyone else actually tries, but we'll find a way. R-right? We've got to find a way. And we will find a way, because we're all going to get out of this together."

Madoka, you seem so optimistic, Graham thought, glancing over st the lucky student and flashing a smile. P-please don't lose that, I need it right now.
Image


It only took Madoka a second to understand exactly what Graham was so worried about.

He didnā€™t think Faussin was the type to lash out during an attack--if anything, Levi was more dangerous in that regard--but then again, Faussin himself had confessed to actually killing before.

Madoka took a deep breath. Weā€™ll be alright. We have to be alright. Weā€™ve gotten this far, Iā€™m not willing to quit yet. Come on, Madoka, get that optimism back and letā€™s all get out of here.

ā€œThatā€™s a good point,ā€ he mused. ā€œW-well, I know he already really likes Levi and I think he likes us too, s-so I guess we should just make sure he can get along with Faqir and Mercy. Those two are a little difficult...e-er, I like them and I think Faqir is warming up to Faussin at least, but yeah, considering their interactions so far itā€™s safe to say we have some matchmaking to do...h-haha.ā€

Madoka adjusted his grip on his blanket and pillow, clapping once.

ā€œWell, then thatā€™s just further reason why everyone still needs us, right? Now we definitely canā€™t give up, and so long as we keep trying, everyone will get along just fine.ā€
Image




Graham nodded. The thief was still just as worried, but at least Madoka seemed to be maintaining his optimism. Empowered by it, Graham took a deep breath, smiling slightly. "Right. We'll find a way. Everything's going to be okay, and we're going to get out of here--together. Thanks, Madoka."

Whatever ended up happening--if they couldn't get Faqir and Mercy to get along with Fauss and vice versa, if Madoka and Graham were doomed to be third wheels forever, or if just about everything started falling apart again, everything would be okay. That's what he was telling himself--and even if there were parts of him that didn't believe it, he had to stick with it. Otherwise, he'd break down yet again, and there was a chance he wouldn't have the strength to get back up next time. If he fainted again...

Graham took a breath, willing himself not to think about it. If they were lucky, a situation like that wouldn't come up again at all. There wouldn't be anything for him to faint over. Of course, they weren't really known for being lucky, were they? It felt like all of the worst things that could possibly happen to them were always happening. It was disheartening, exhausting and despair-inducing--every time they had some glimmer of hope or positivity, it just seemed to get stomped on.

Three trials ago they'd sworn that there would never be another trial ever again. Every 'happy' situation was always followed by something terrible--the day they'd all hugged and welcomed Clair (Levi) back in and things started to feel like family again, Lottimelia killed herself; their final investigation that would lead to freedom and seeing their family again ended in near suicide, Madoka losing an eye, and Graham fainting; the list went on. Why was this going to be any different?

He held back a sigh, knowing it'd do him no good to think like that. He had Madoka's brief optimism now, but the last thing he wanted to do was burden the 'lucky' student with Graham's own problems. Madoka had enough to deal with already, after all.
Image


Madoka smiled, admittedly rejuvenated. Things would work out somehow. It would take work, but it would work out. They just had to cater to Faussin and Levi and make sure Mercy and Faqir didnā€™t do something reckless. Surely they would--

ā€œAh, shootā€¦ā€ Madoka hesitated going down the last flight of stairs. ā€œ...I-I forgot Leviā€™s clothes in the market.ā€

The whole reason I went up there and I completely forgot about it. Ah, Madoka, focusā€¦

ā€œIā€™ll be right back,ā€ he promised. ā€œU-um, you can go ahead to the nurseā€™s office...o-or wait here. In any case...I just have to go get that. Iā€™ll be back!ā€

That said, he hustled up the staircases again to fetch Leviā€™s clothes.

When he finally made it back, Madoka met up with Graham and headed for the nurseā€™s office. A piece of him dreaded finding out what would happen, but more importantly, he was extremely eager to get back to Levi and make sure nothing awful was happening.

He expected the worst, to put it lightly.

O-oh gosh, please donā€™t tell me heā€™s being assaulted again.
Image




Graham descended the last flight of stairs alongside Madoka and headed toward the nurse's office. He was pretty sure nothing awful was happening inside, though he was wary of what might happen later--it was the question of how long it would take for Mercy and Faqir to sneak off again and be irresponsible.

Sighing, he briefly placed his chair down to open the door to the nurse's office. Scooting it inside, he walked in after it, waving to everyone with a fake but much more convincing smile than before. "See? I told you guys I'd be back soon. No need to worry, right?"

Mercy halfheartedly waved to him and Madoka. As Graham had predicted, everything was the same, save for Mercy having finished helping Levi eat and had returned to sit next to Faqir. Seeing them together felt weird, especially after his discussion with Madoka upstairs, but he pushed those feelings aside for the time being. Everything was going to be fine.

"Now that you two are back, we can finally go to sleep," Mercy sighed, leaning back against the wall. "If you couldn't tell already, I'm rather exhausted."

Graham nodded. "I think we all are. I honestly can't wait to pass out for a couple of hours. ...Ah. Actually, if I didn't need to bring the blankets, does that mean we're all sleeping in our rooms? Because I think I actually like that more than all of us sleeping in here. It's--it's kinda cramped."

"Sort of," Mercy muttered. "But no one's allowed to sleep alone, just...as a precaution. The buddy system or whatever. Because of the room rule, Faqir and I will sleep in the market, and you three can figure something out on your own. Got it?"

"Uh. Uh..." Graham bit his lip. ...Are they...is this...?

He glanced at Madoka, concern clear on his face.
Image


Madoka bit his lip, shifting his gaze between Graham and Faqir. Faqir lifted a hand as a greeting of sorts.

We can't let this happen! Madoka decided, taking on a serious expression. We have to protect everyone from making bad decisions like this!

"Ooooi," Levi called suddenly. "Does this mean you're going to let us up now?"

"Maybe," Faqir decided. "I dunno, I kinda like seeing you all helpless."

Madoka stiffened.

Ah! I knew it! He's a predator after all! Hang in there, Levi, I'll save you!

Levi glanced over at Madoka. "Please tell me you brought my clothes."

"Y-yes, u-um..." Madoka shifted, looking over at Faqir and Mercy. "A-are you two sure about this? Sleeping together, I mean. W-well, um...I-I just think, maybe now that things are calming down...maybe you can take some time to think things over a bit more clearly?"

Faqir raised an eyebrow. "What are you talking about? We've already been talking about it, it's fine."

It is most certainly not fine! Madoka almost screamed. Faqir, you're going to get her pregnant! This hotel is no place to raise a baby!

"R-right," he said instead, placing his things aside and scratching his neck. "I-I just thought, um..."

Madoka looked pleadingly at Graham for help.

Levi sighed miserably. "Can I get dressed yet...?"
Image




"W-well. Um." Graham hesitated, having no clue what to say. Was he supposed to say it outright? Was he supposed to skip around the subject instead and hope they'd get the gist? Or was he supposed to ignore it completely and just subvert their plans so that they wouldn't even get a chance?

Deciding he was too nervous to go with the first two, he decided on the latter. "Actually, I-I've been thinking about it, and after what happened before and everyone being on-edge, I think we should all sleep together. J-just not in here, because you know, it's cramped."

"I'd really prefer we didn't all sleep together," Mercy muttered, crisscrossing her legs. "Everything'll be fine so long as no one's alone, so I don't know why it's bothering you. You can stay in here with Levi and Fauss if you want? You wanted to, anyway. Madoka would have to stay in here too, then."

"Well, if all four of us are going to be in here, why not you guys too?" Graham tried.

Mercy pursed her lips. She took a deep breath, then muttered something under her breath, presumably to Faqir.

Oh gosh...what are--what's she saying? Please be compromising. Please just agree on staying in here for now because it's not worth arguing over and you can't say no to this wonderful smile.

He smiled warmly at them. "Pretty please?"
Image


Please say yes, please say yes, please say yes...

"I don't think I can sleep while tied up and mostly naked," Levi insisted.

Faqir raised an eyebrow. "If we were all going to stay together, we might as well just stay in here. Anywhere we go would be too cramped. You guys can spread out a bit, I'm not sure everyone staying all together is the best idea right now."

Madoka wilted. "W-well...i-it's just, with everything so wild lately, I'm not sure it's a good plan..."

"Is anyone listening to me?" Levi whined, in a pitch extremely reminiscent of Clair's. "My clooothes, guys!"

"I mean, we have a buddy system in play already, so..."

"You too, Madoka...?"

Faqir shook his head, tapping his fingers against his leg. "Some time apart might do us some good," he admitted. "I don't know about you, but I don't want to have to feel like I need to stay up to watch over everyone while they sleep in case something horrible happens. I'd rather we were all just responsible for one other person. Unless you guys want to stay in here with these two."

"If you're going to make us stay tied down here, you could at least refer to us by name," Levi protested. "...And seriously, is no one going to let me get dressed?"

Madoka briefly went into a panic. W-what do we do?! Sh-should we just confront them outright? Ah, Graham! We need to make sure this doesn't happen!

He reached out to grab Graham's arm, unreasonably nervous.

After a moment of silence, Levi mumbled, "That's fine, it's not like I f*cking shower in swim trunks and this is extremely uncomfortable for me or anything, let's all just ignore my trauma."
Image




"To be fair, you're the one who tore your shirt off in the first place," Mercy muttered, crossing her arms. "And honestly, I agree with Faqir. Can we just be done with this, give Levi his clothes, and sleep already?"

Graham hesitated, scrambling to find something to say. "Uh. Um. Well. I-I...then...okay, confession time, I just want Faqir to be my buddy instead of Mercy's but I didn't want to say it outright! You've spent a ton of time with Mercy so now it's my turn now, right? M-Madoka, why don't you be Mercy's buddy? That'll work out, right?"

Well, it wasn't exactly a lie, right? Graham inhaled sharply, hoping he didn't accidentally make them start to hate him even more. Not that he was sure they hated him in the first place, but he had to be a nuisance by now, didn't he?

Ah...I'm losing my friends...

Graham bit the inside of his cheek. He almost wanted to say it'd be better to confront them outright, but he was honestly just terrified to confirm it or even hear the two talk about it at all. As someone who thought he was their friend, it hurt.

Mercy's gaze switched between Faqir and Graham--after a moment, it drifted to the ground.
Image


"I wasn't exactly thinking straight," Levi declared. "And I like this plan. This is a good plan."

Madoka shifted, offering Mercy a bright smile. "Th-that's fine by me!" he announced cheerfully. "U-um, we can let Fauss and Levi up and--"

"No," Faqir cut in, expression conflicted. "We can't leave Levi and Fauss alone together anymore. That's not something I'm willing to risk."

Levi pursed his lips, then paused, chewed on his lower lip, and looked towards the door, distracted.

"I...ah, geez..." Faqir massaged the bridge of his nose, thinking. "Mercy, you...would you be okay with Levi, do you think? No, that won't...sh*t. I don't know...sh*t."

The fact that he was conflicted at all was a good sign, right? Madoka glanced over at Graham worriedly. Faqir was right to be concerned about Faussin and Levi alone together--especially if both were untied and their relationship really did involve hurting each other to get aroused--but they had to figure something out and it couldn't have been easy fro Graham to hear Faqir making excuses.

"...I understand the concern about Fauss and I," Levi said suddenly, "but I'm never saying a word to him again as long as I live because of those exact concerns. S-so it's fine, right? Just for a little bit."

"I'm not risking it," Faqir mumbled. He muttered something to Mercy, fiddling with the chain around his neck. Madoka frowned, stepping closer to Graham to offer some kind of comfort.

Sh-should we just say something?
Image




Graham watched Faqir, heart dropping. Is...i-is this really so big of a deal that you can't even...I-I guess we're not as close as I thought we were.

He looked the other way, feeling the hurt show on his face. Really, if they'd never liked him as a friend, that was fine--that was their opinion, and it was nice of them to humor him in the first place. But thinking that all of those things Faqir said to make him feel better were fake, that all of the jokes they had were forced, well...

Sh-should I have known better? Graham wondered. Maybe they were giving hints for me to back off and it just never registered. I-I don't know. ...Does Madoka even like me, or is he just being nice to humor me, too?

Suddenly the lucky student's presence was less comforting. Graham huffed, willing himself to man up.

After a long pause, Mercy muttered something in response to Faqir, eyes still fixed on the ground. There was a hint of a dry smile in her expression--Graham tried not to wonder what it was from, but his mind immediately jumped to the conclusion of it being a joke at his expense.

He shifted. You don't know that. It could've been anything.
Image


Madoka could almost feel the change in the atmosphere of the room. He took another step closer to Graham, patting his shoulder.

Ah...I've got to say something. This can't keep going on! I know it's none of my business, but...

Faqir offered Mercy a smile, then turned back to Graham.

Come on, Madoka...you've got to say something! Before Graham gets even more hurt!

"Graham, you can--"

"W-we don't think you two should be having sex like this!"

Faqir immediately went silent. Levi perked up, glancing in alarm at Faqir.

Madoka rubbed his arm, blushing. "I-it's just...I-I know it might seem like a good idea now--a-ah, I-I know it's none of my business to intervene but it just seems like a really bad idea right now, a-and if you two really like each other so much th-that's fine, b-but..."

A-ah, Madoka, should you really be interfering like this?

"B-but now isn't a good time! S-so maybe some time apart will..."

Faqir suddenly burst out laughing, holding a hand to his stomach. Madoka jumped, startled. Of all the reactions he was expecting Faqir to have, laughing was not one of them.

Come to think of it, had he ever even heard Faqir laugh before? Had he ever heard any of them laugh?

After a while of laughing at Madoka (peppered with the occasional gasp of breath), Faqir finally straightened up, wiping a tear from his eye.

"I-I'm sorry, I'm sorry," he insisted, chuckling. "No, no, you're totally right, man."

Madoka relaxed, relieved. "I-I am?"

"Of course! I shouldn't be letting Mercy hog me like this. That's not fair to you beautiful boys."

Madoka's face drained of all color. I knew it! He really is a predator! A-ah, Madoka, you've awakened the beast! What have you done?!

"So, uh, how about this, everyone take off your pants and get in a line and I'll just do each one of you one at a time, sound good?"

Madoka squeaked, hiding behind Graham. Graham! Do something! Save me!

Levi hissed violently. "You leave Fauss alone, you gross pervert! If you so much as touch him I'll bite your f*cking finger off!"

"Ooh, kinky."

Levi hissed at him again. "A-and don't you get any ideas about me either! D-definitely don't touch Fauss, but I've had quite enough of getting assaulted, thank you very much!"

Madoka squeaked again, squeezing his eyes shut. I knew it! A-ah, Madoka, you've doomed us all!
Image




Graham stared. After a moment of contemplation, he decided that last part was definitely a joke (or more like refused to believe it wasn't) and patted Madoka on the head, offering the two an awkward smile. "U-uh. Uh...I don't think that's going to happen, but I mean, if you could just bang no one, that'd be n-nice."

Whereas Faqir was still chuckling, Mercy went rigid. Muttering something under her breath, she stood, made a beeline for the door. Graham flinched--she grabbed Madoka's arm and dragged him outside with her, clearly pissed off.

Oh gosh. Oh gosh. Oh gosh. Is she gonna kill him? Is she gonna beat him up? Graham watched where they'd left in terror. Surely she would take it easy on the boy--he was tiny, and she was...she was scary, she was strong, she killed tigers for a living, and now she was angry.

"Wha--what is she doing?" He asked, ready to follow after them.



Image


"Are you stupid?!"

Mercy slammed the door shut behind her and dragged Madoka a distance away from the nurse's office, only stopping once she was sure no one inside would be able to overhear their conversation. Just in case, however, she kept to a harsh whisper--better safe than sorry.

"What possessed you to say that?! I mean--god, Graham misunderstanding so severely I understand, considering he's been left totally in the dark, but you? You know what's really going on, Madoka, so why would you even--?!" She fought the desire to kick something, beginning to pace. "Do you think I'm stupid? Do I look like the kind of girl who has sex after knowing a guy for however long we've been here, surrounded by cameras, with no protection, being watched by a person we don't know who likes to see us all suffer?"

She paused, turning on him. "Well? Do I?"
Image


Madoka shrieked in terror, pressing against the wall.

"P-please don't kill me!" he begged. "I-it's just, G-Graham brought up all these things and I realized it was pretty weird, and then I thought what if you were emotionally vulnerable or something and he just took advantage of you? A-and now I'm convinced Faqir is definitely a predator and I-I didn't think you were stupid or anything, I-I just thought he must have manipulated you or something! I-I'm sorry! I-I don't want to die like this!"

God in heaven, please don't let me die like this! S-some other way maybe, but not like this!

"I-I was worried about you, th-that's all! A-and then we started getting concerned and I couldn't stop thinking about how all these things added up and please don't kill me!"




Image


Being nearly naked was bad enough.

Being nearly naked and tied to a mattress with no chance of escape was even worse.

Being nearly naked and tied to a mattress with no chance of escape while another man made jokes about sleeping with everyone in the room?

Levi was currently in the middle of a panic.

"She's probably just super fired up to get to sleep with me again and is just getting herself warmed up," Faqir stated seriously, nodding. "Alright, which one of you boys wants to go first?"

Levi hissed, trying not to let his racing heart show outwardly. "So help me if you're not kidding about this I'm going to literally bite your throat out. And if you touch Fauss I'm going to bite your throat out and spit it into your eyes."

Sure Levi had sworn off ever talking to Faussin again, but that was for Faussin's own good. Secretly, he was desperate to reconnect with the magician...but when every attempt thus far had just led to him making everything infinitely worse, wasn't it better to just leave him with Madoka?

All of this after I swore up and down never to leave your side. Fauss...I'm really sorry. I hope you understand I'm only doing this because I love you so much.

If he couldn't hug Fauss and insist he would never leave the boy's side, the least he could do was protect him from a maniac on the loose, right?

Faqir shrugged. "Sounds kinky."

...On second thought, this was the most he could do.

"I-if one of you doesn't let me get dressed in the next five minutes I'm probably going to have an actual panic attack," Levi announced, loud enough that he hoped someone would hear him and actually cut the ropes.

Faqir scoffed, crossing his ankles. "If I did that I wouldn't get to have hot steamy sex with you. Seems like a waste to me."

If Levi hadn't already had experiences with men worse than Faqir while spending time dressed as Clair, he probably would have actually started screaming.

Thankfully, Clair's voice in the back of his head was enough to keep him calm.

You're fine, hon. I'm here. I've handled things like this before. You know what to do, babe.

Clair, don't go anywhere. Levi took a deep breath, shaking. It was hard to explain exactly what Clair was to him at this point--she was a part of who he was, she was him, and yet she was someone completely separate, like an old friend or a comforting voice. Talking to her as though she existed separately was somehow calming--no matter what happened to Levi, no matter who he lost or where he went, at least he knew he would always have Clair.

"I'm going to actually kill you."

"Ouch. I thought you were a masochist, not a sadist," Faqir sighed.

"For your sake I hope you're kidding right now."

"Nope, totally serious. Anyway, I guess I have to let you out of those ropes if you want to roll over for me."

Levi hissed at him. Faqir returned it with a wink.

"You know what?" Levi glanced over at Faussin's unconscious form, suddenly incredibly concerned about him. "F-fine, do whatever you want to me, just leave Fauss out of whatever this is. I-it's not like this is new to me, but if you touch him I swear I will rip both your eyes out. And you know I'm not kidding. If I could do it to Madoka, I can sure as h*ll do it to you."

Faqir actually looked genuinely terrified. "Okay, okay, I cave! It was a joke! ...Please don't kill me."

In response, Levi hissed at him.

You're d*mn lucky I'm tied to this mattress, jewelry boy.

"...O-okay, he's actually scaring me, c-can we let him put some clothes on so he can calm down? And Graham, I was just pulling your leg, nothing is...did you think Mercy and I were sleeping together too, or was that just Madoka?"
Image




Graham hesitated, trying to process everything that was happening. He glanced at the door, then back at Faqir and Levi, still worried about Madoka. "I mean--y-you've gotta admit things have been really weird with you two all day. And like--the kind of weird that would imply something like... like that. A-and it's not just me, because Madoka agrees! You guys have been jumping at the chance to be alone together, you guys were super cuddly earlier and Mercy is never cuddly, she has her hair down and even changed clothes for some strange reason, and you..."

You said you loved her, Graham almost added, feeling his heart drop.

"...Nevermind," he muttered, rubbing his arms. "Levi, I-I think Madoka still has your clothes, and Mercy kind of...dragged him away. That said, you still didn't say where she went or what she's doing, why is--she's not gonna hurt him, is she? Because she did not look happy!"



Image




"What are you--I'm not going to kill you, stupid," Mercy muttered, rubbing her forehead. "Why would you even think that? You think I'm a short-tempered murderer, too? Great."

She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. Even if she couldn't do the same for Graham, at least she could tell Madoka all of the reasons why he was completely wrong and stupid for thinking that anything sexual was transpiring between her and Faqir.

"What 'things' did Graham bring up?" Mercy asked. "And why would you--if Faqir ever made an unwelcome advancement toward me, I'd punch him and you should know that by now. Listen, I--nothing like that ever happened between us. There's no way he could manipulate me into sex no matter how hard he tried, and I can't believe you'd actually think so. Is--is this what I come off as? Just...just some girl who bends to every guy's whim as soon as I get upset...?"

Mercy sighed, continuing to pace. I don't look strong in front of Madoka anymore, Graham and Levi probably think the worst of me now, and Faqir's just f*cking laughing away at this, of course. Why do I try? Why do I care? Why can't I just give up already?
I just lost all respect amongst all of the people I actually know and am stuck in here with.
Image


Now that Graham brought it up, it was awfully strange. Still, Levi couldn't see Mercy as the kind of girl who would just go along with whatever stupid jokes Faqir made. Out of every member of the group remaining, she was the most likely to punch him or kick him in the knees for something like that.

I'm curious, but not curious enough to ask. G-geez, w-why aren't they letting me put my f*cking clothes on...?!

"She's probably not going to hurt him," Faqir decided. "Anyways...oh, geez, I'm really sorry about all this. Graham, nothing's going on between Mercy and I, okay? It's just..."

By this point, even Levi was curious as to what was actually going on--but not curious enough to stop being extremely uncomfortable. "Do you think we could continue this conversation after you let me up? I'm starting to feel extremely helpless and terrified and frankly it's worse without Mercy here to keep everyone in line."

"You're fine," Faqir insisted cheerfully. Levi's eye twitched. "Well, it's...hard to explain, Graham, but I promise nothing's going on. I guess I can see how you'd be confused. ...Wait a minute, did you seriously think I could wrap up with a girl that quickly? We were only gone for like, ten minutes, right? That is not long enough. I'm offended."

"Can we please not talk about this while I'm tied to a f*cking mattress and mostly naked?!" Levi yelled. "Seriously! It's not that hard to just cut a few ropes and let me put a f*cking shirt on, I'm losing my mind over here and the current topic of conversation is not helping!"

"At least you're talking," Faqir offered.

"Talking? I am not talking, I'm panicking. P-please let me up at least, I swear I won't hurt anyone so long as you let me put some pants on!"

Predictably, Faqir ignored him.

"Well anyways, I can't give away any details but nothing's going on. We're still bros, Graham. Sorry if I've been pushing you away lately, it's...it's not easy trying to be there for everyone at once. I'm here now if you need me."

"...Faqir, if you keep ignoring me like this I actually will hurt you."

"Settle down, kitty."




Image


Madoka flinched, fidgeting. "W-well...i-it's just, your hair is down all of a sudden and we've never seen it down before, a-and you had changed your clothes, and you took a pretty long time upstairs together, a-and you've been all cuddly with Faqir and w-we just thought that was weird because you were never very keen to spend time around people before..."

As Madoka said it out loud, he found the connection between all of those things.

Ah...of course. I-I'm stupid...

"...Th-that was when..." Madoka paused, gesturing to his neck. "...w-wasn't it? A-and so that's why...o-oh. ...O-oh. Oh..."

Good job, Madoka.

"I-I'm sorry," he said quickly. "I-I've been misunderstanding things a lot lately...i-it all made so much sense when Graham was talking about it so I just got carried away, I guess..."
Image




Graham bit his lip, taking a scalpel from a nearby drawer and crouching down next to Levi--he made sure to keep a fair distance between them, not wanting to spook the makeup artist. "I-I'll let you out, I feel bad and I want to be able to trust you, but c-can you just promise you won't kill Faqir first? And F-Faqir, please don't make any sex jokes about Levi anymore! It's not funny!"

He clenched his fists, oddly agitated. Deciding leaving Levi tied up like this while they talked about sensitive things and he didn't have a shirt on was torture enough, he cut the makeup artist free without waiting for a response. "Madoka has your shirt. Mercy just dragged him out into the hallway, so you can go there to get it from him. I'm going to--I-I..."

Graham took a deep breath, willing himself to calm down. There's no reason to be angry. Everything's fine. Why are you...no, d-darn it, I am angry! I'm furious! Why would he ignore Levi like that?! Why would he joke around like that when--when all it does is just hurt my feelings more!? Why...

"I don't think I want to be in here right now." Tears welling in his eyes and stood, wiping them away before anyone could see them. He grabbed his chair, dragging it toward the door.

Why don't you trust me enough to tell me what's going on?



Image




"So now it occurs to you?" Mercy laughed, fists clenching. "Great. Well, it's too late now. I can't believe you'd actually think Faqir was that kind of person. Sure, he's f*cking terrible sometimes, but not that terrible. You do realize if it wasn't for him I'd be dead right now, right? Do you know how close I came? Do you want to see?"

Not waiting for a response, she pulled down the collar of her turtleneck, showing Madoka the bloody cut along her neck. The fabric of her shirt having rubbed against it all this time, it was even more red than usual, inflamed and constantly hurting.

"Or is that not enough for you?" Mercy asked, stepping forward. "I asked him to stick with me, because I was afraid of what I might do if left alone for too long. Madoka, I want to die. I want to give up because I have nothing left to get back to, I feel empty inside, and I'm tired of it. The reason Faqir and I have been together so much is because me coming so close to dying scared us both sh*tless. I asked him not to leave me and he promised not to let me out of his sight. Is it starting to make sense now? Do you think 'sorry' makes up for what everyone now thinks of me? You...d*mmit, Madoka..."

She sighed, shaking her head. "F*ck it. I know it's not your fault, I know you said sorry, I know you didn't mean to, but I just wanted to make sure you understood what was actually going on before you went on convincing Levi and then Fauss, once he woke up, of this nonsense."
Image


Immensely grateful, Levi sat up immediately, pulling the blanket around himself. He shivered beneath it, letting out a sigh. The rope burn he had from squirming wasn't bad; Levi was just happy to have free reign of his arms enough to move.

He glanced at Graham, chewing on his lip. Graham...

D-did I do something wrong? O-oh God, I'm so sorry.

"I-I won't actually kill him, I promise," he insisted. "I-I'm sorry, I-I didn't mean to scare anyone or anything like that..."

Shut up, Levi. Shut up before you make things worse again. Haven't you learned by now, stupid?!

Levi promptly went silent, hugging the blanket around his body to cover himself. He watched the door, waiting for Madoka to return with his clothes.

"Graham, wait," Faqir called, moving to hop off the bed. "I'm sorry, I just...this is just how I cope, I know it's not a good coping mechanism but it's...all I've got right now. I'll stop, okay? Hey, are you doing alright? Do you need me to do something?"

Just leave him be. This was my fault. Levi avoided saying anything out loud for fear of ruining everything again.

Geez, I'm so useless.




Image


Madoka tried his best not to burst into tears, but he failed the moment Mercy showed off the scar on her neck. He buried his face in his hands, sniffling.

"I-I'm sorry," he whimpered. "I-I didn't...I-I'm sorry, I-I was just..."

Ah...she's right, Madoka, now you've done it...

"I-I won't tell anyone else or anything...I-I was just...I guess I-I was worried about you, a-and then...I-I'm sorry, Mercy..."
Image




Graham hesitated, taking a deep breath. His voice softened: "Levi, I'm not mad at you. You didn't do anything wrong. Don't worry."

He reached for the door to leave, but somehow it felt wrong. He paused, turning back to face Faqir. Somehow he'd managed to hold back his tears for now--enough to keep the quiver out of his voice and his eyes relatively dry, but he wasn't sure how long that'd last.

"It's not okay. Nothing's okay. That wasn't cool, and you know it, but you still did it. And it wasn't even you making jokes that time! You just ignored him while he was clearly panicking! He asked you, Faqir! A-and you...why would..."

You hurt my feelings. I even told you I wanted to spend time with you earlier, and still you...why didn't I realize that you don't care as much sooner? Why didn't I realize you liked Mercy? Why did I think that I meant something as your friend? Graham's breathing was uneven. He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. Maybe it was because you let me cry on you. Or maybe because you didn't hate me for stealing your things, or because you listened to me when I said things, or because you said nice things to me when I was feeling like a total failure. I...

...This is probably my fault in the first place, huh? Graham sniffed, glancing back toward the door. Tears trickled down his cheeks and he hated them. He'd always hated them. I just expected too much.

"I'm fine, okay?" Graham mumbled, wiping his eyes. "And I'm mad at you."

I'm mad at you, but I feel bad for being mad, Graham realized, chest tightening. You...d-darn it, why am I...am I mad at me, am I mad at you, or am I just mad at both of us? I can't decide!



Image




"You...Madoka, please don't cry, I'm sorry..." Watching Madoka burst into tears, Mercy felt her heart drop. She'd already broken him once, and now she'd dragged him out into the hallway and yelled at him just so that she could make him cry again. It was true that he'd only said what he did because he was trying to look out for everyone--even if it was a huge (and stupid) misunderstanding, it was one he clung to with genuine concern. "Listen, Madoka. Even if you were a little off the mark, I really do appreciate you looking out for me. I, ah..."

She stepped toward him, then hesitated, feeling awkward. Finally, however, she stepped fully toward him and pulled him into a hug, sighing. "I'm sorry for getting mad at you. You don't deserve that. It just--it would've been fine, honestly, but Faqir laughing and going along with it kinda pissed me off, and then I got mad at you, and...you were the easiest person to yell at. I already feel guilty enough for putting Faqir through all I have, I didn't want to add yelling at him to the list for the second time."

She paused, biting her lip. "...Just think a little more before you say something like that. And I'm sorry about showing you the scar, too, I'm sure that was...well, it's probably not very pleasant to look at, huh? We've been trying to find a time to disinfect and bandage it up but things just keep happening and getting in the way. Was kinda hoping this nap would be the opportune time. Even with that said, though, I wasn't kidding about being exhausted and looking forward to it. I think we all are."
Image


Levi winced, snuggling into his blanket.

It was my fault for being an attention-seeking whore again. He chewed on his lip, desperate not to say anything out loud. Donā€™t be mad at him. I should have just kept quiet. I should have known there was too much going on. I should haveā€¦

W-whereā€™s Madoka?

Surely if anyone could fix everything, it was Madoka. Even having him in the room was somehow incredibly soothing--he had his own problems, but one thing he did well was look out for everyone.

That, and he still had Leviā€™s clothes.

ā€œGraham, Iā€¦ā€ Faqir hesitated. ā€œI didnā€™t...ah, geezā€¦ā€

Itā€™s not his fault. Iā€™m the one who lost my mind in the first place. If I could just be normal for once, none of this would have happened. If I werenā€™t so screwed in the head everything would have been fine. Levi, canā€™t you control yourself at all?

No...even Clair has lost it.

Levi sniffled and rolled his shoulders, burrowing into the blanket.

Clearly there is something fundamentally wrong with me. Iā€™m just a mistake and I canā€™t even die properly. Is there anything I can do right?

ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ Faqir repeated. ā€œIā€™m scared of letting him up because if I do thereā€™s a chance heā€™ll snap, or Fauss will get jealous and heā€™ll snap, or maybe theyā€™ll both snap. I just brushed things aside because I didnā€™t want to have to deal with that and itā€¦ā€

Levi let out a dry laugh. See? I told you. Itā€™s my fault.

ā€œ...This isnā€™t just about Levi, is it?ā€ Faqir asked softly. ā€œYouā€™re mad at me because Iā€™ve been spending so much time with Mercy lately and not enough time with you. Ah, man...Graham, itā€™s not...itā€™s not that I donā€™t like you or I donā€™t want to hang out with you, itā€™s just...this is beyond me, okay? I know that doesnā€™t explain anything, I just...I donā€™t know what to do. She said itā€™s okay for you to come with us to the market, all three of us can hang out up there if you want, I just...I canā€™t let her out of my sight. Not yet. I canā€™t tell you why because itā€™s frankly not my business to say, but...just know itā€™s nothing you did wrong. Things are just tough right now.ā€

Even with his explanation, Levi still found a way to blame everything on himself.

This is because I broke Mercy, isnā€™t it? Tasting his own blood from biting open his lip was comforting, if nothing else. This is because I manipulated you and Madoka into helping me kill Eriko and made everyone feel like it was their faults. Stop, please...donā€™t fight anymore. Just blame meā€¦

Why...why canā€™t I die? No matter what I do, why canā€™t I die?




Image


Iā€™m such a wussā€¦

Madoka sniffled, trying to get his crying under control. He managed to hug Mercy back for a brief moment before reaching up to wipe his eye.

ā€œI-Iā€™m sorry,ā€ he repeated. ā€œI-I didn't mean to cry...I-I didnā€™t realize...a-and now...a-ah, Mercy, I-Iā€™m sorry I keep doing this to youā€¦ā€

He sighed, managing to at least get his tears to slow to a stop. Even so, his heart felt oddly heavy. Figuring the makeup artist wouldnā€™t mind, Madoka wiped his eye on the sleeve of Leviā€™s shirt.

ā€œIā€™m okay,ā€ Madoka insisted. ā€œI-I was just sad because you got hurt and now I made things worse...i-itā€™s okay. Ah, Iā€™m tiredā€¦ā€
Image




"I..." Graham paused, taking a deep breath. Giving up on trying to leave, he dragged his chair to a corner of the room and plopped onto the floor, crossing his arms. He looked anywhere but at Faqir, anger already dwindling and turning into embarrassment. "...Th-that's not what I'm mad about. I mean, it kind of hurts, sure, but that's not--this is all just my fault, okay? For some silly reason, I thought you trusted me enough to tell me things. I thought I meant more than I do, and I don't, and I don't wanna talk about it anymore. Okay?"

He switched his gaze to the ground, sighing. That's not even a good reason to be mad at him. You're just mad at yourself, stupid. Why'd you have to go and make Faqir feel bad for it?

But he still...he still won't tell me. Graham bit his lip. But he said it wasn't even his business to say, right? Whose business is it, then? Mercy's? Is she the one who doesn't want me to hang out with them anymore, or...? No, but there's more than that. He said something about...

"She's out of your sight right now," he realized, glancing over at the door. "What's up with that?"

I just wish you trusted me enough to tell me what's going on. If there's really nothing going on, then that'll clear everything up, right?



Image




Ah, gosh...I shouldn't have gotten mad at him. Way to go, Mercy.

She sighed, pulling away from him and gently placing her hands on his shoulders. "Don't worry. Everything's gonna be fine. You didn't make anything worse and you didn't hurt my feelings or anything like that. This is nothing that isn't fixable. I'm fine, okay? Just a little out of sorts."

Mercy took a deep breath, not sure if those words were a lie or not. Either way, she'd find a way to convince Madoka of them. He wasn't supposed to know she almost killed herself in the first place--the least she could do was give him some peace of mind in thinking that she wasn't going to sink back down to that level again.

"I'm sorry for getting mad at you," Mercy said, moving her hair back. "Why don't we get back to the room so we can quickly sort this out and sleep?"
Image


It wasn't your fault, Levi wanted to scream. None of this was anyone's fault but mine. Everything can be traced back to me. I broke Mercy in the first place, so if she's upset now that's my fault. It's my fault everyone is getting hurt and Faqir has to take care of her. I'm such a dead weight...

He sighed, trembling beneath his blanket. Having free range to scratch up his face was helpful and with everyone focused on Mercy and Faqir no one had noticed yet, but he still felt incredibly empty.

It was better than before, in a strange way. Before, he was full, but he was full of depression, self-hatred, fury, and insanity. Being empty was still a step up--at least now, he just felt nothing.

Scratching his cheeks somehow didn't bring the comfort it usually did. Levi watched the door, alert for signs of movement.

"She's with someone," Faqir muttered. "As long as she's not alone and as long as she's not alone with one of the two psychos, it's fine for now."

It was almost worrying that Faqir still persisted in calling Faussin and Levi "the two psychos" or some variation. Emphasis on "almost"--Levi was frankly too worn out to care about anything at this point.

"Listen, Graham, it's not...that I don't trust you," Faqir insisted, hopping off the bed and moving to stand closer to Graham. "Of course you mean a lot to me. I've been hung up on taking care of everyone and in my rush to look out for Madoka and Mercy, I abandoned you. I'm sorry for that."

If nothing else, Faqir was surprisingly sincere when it came down to it--there wasn't a hint of malice or teasing in his voice as he spoke. Levi felt a single pang of jealousy before it was squashed by how severely he'd given up feeling anything.

I have no right to be jealous. I'm just taking up space, so of course he wasn't sincere when he apologized to me. I deserve it anyways. I'm a rotten slut.

Faqir hesitated a moment before continuing. "What can I do to make it up to you? And before you say 'tell me what's going on', I...it's like this, okay? I accidentally stumbled on some information I wasn't really supposed to know and now I have to keep it secret to protect all of you. I know that sounds like a bad excuse, but...Graham, I need you to trust me--it's better if you don't know."

Levi huffed, flopping back to lay down on the bed curled up in his blanket. It was better than being completely exposed, at least, but he still wondered what was taking Madoka so long.

Did she actually kill him? ...Oh gosh, please don't say she actually killed him! Fauss still needs him!




Image


Madoka sniffled, nodding. "O-okay," he agreed. "Th-that seems like a good plan. R-right...I'm awfully tired..."

So long as Mercy wasn't still furious at him, Madoka felt himself relax a bit. He fidgeted, glancing back towards the door. When putting aside the pillow and blanket he'd once again forgotten to get Levi's clothes to him--chances were the makeup artist was practically having a heart attack inside.

"We should probably go in," Madoka agreed. "I-I'm sorry again. U-um, I-I'll make sure Levi and Fauss know better--er, not that they know exactly what...um..."
Image




Graham sniffed, then sighed, closing his eyes. "I-it's...fine. Don't say sorry, you didn't...they needed you, so you were there for them. And that's awesome. I shouldn't even be mad. They need you more than I do right now, so really I should just suck it up and move on, but I can't even do that. Sorry."

...It's better if I don't know, huh? Haha...just knowing someone doesn't want me to know makes me want to know even more. Now it's like a secret treasure that I have to find. But I can't. I'm not going to. If he doesn't want me to know, then...I have to trust him. Right?

Graham fidgeted with the end of his shirt, huffing. Really, if he wanted anything, it was probably proof that he hadn't totally abandoned Graham for Mercy. Seeing everyone earlier with a person to hug was painful--it drilled in the loneliness that he felt from time to time, fed his feelings of inadequacy, and made him feel like he never actually mattered as much as everyone else did. As much as he hated to admit, even having someone's attention on him now was kind of comforting.

Wow, I'm selfish, Graham realized, sighing again. But I should be used to that by now, right? Ugh. It probably is a good thing that I don't have any siblings. I'd never want to share my dad.

"...I just want a hug," Graham muttered, bringing his knees to his chest.



Image




"We should," Mercy agreed, sighing. She motioned for Madoka to follow her back to the nurse's office, more than eager to put this all behind them and finally get some rest. There was a part of her that doubted she'd be able to fall asleep, but if nothing else, at least she'd be able to get out of the nurse's office and stop acting like she had everything under control.

But if Graham comes with us...

The thought made Mercy feel even more exhausted. As much as she liked Graham's company, right now, it was the last thing she needed. With him there, she'd feel pressured to act fine, to laugh at his jokes, to force a smile...it'd make everything so much worse. But even so, the thief needed his friends, and leaving him out to dry like this was a bit cruel. Knowing her inner turmoil had already caused a ton of pain, she was willing to humor him, but it wasn't going to be fun.

"I...listen," Mercy suddenly muttered, stopping a few feet away from the door. She turned to Madoka, keeping her voice low. "I hate to ask you this, and you can say no if you want to, but...I don't think I can--Graham. I'm worried about him. Telling him what's going on will just make him feel worse, but getting ignored like this can't be good for him either. So can you look out for him--try and make him feel better, maybe? At least for a little bit."
Image


Levi glanced over at Faqir, admittedly curious to see how the events would go. Faqir offered Graham a smile, then moved to kneel next to him and embrace the thief. The fact that Levi felt nothing to see the two at least beginning to reconcile was a testament to how completely detached he was.

Maybe I can just try one more time, he mused inwardly. Just one more shot at ending my life so I can finally stop holding everyone back and taking up space. One more time...

I wonder if they'll let me go to the pool.

Lucifer had a pool in his yard. When Levi was still fairly young, Lucifer had brought him into the pool to swim...except that Levi never knew how. What resulted was Lucifer making the attempt to teach a young LEvi how to swim and ending up nearly drowning him instead.

Levi was terrified of water from then on.

Worse than that was that Lucifer knew, and as time went on and Levi's "brother" became more twisted, he began using that fear to his advantage. Suffice it to say, Amadeus had to save Levi from drowning a surprising multitude of times. Worse off, so did Petri.

Drowning himself in the hotel pool seemed like an oddly ironic way to go. Maybe this time, no one would save him.

Feeling the first hint of a feeling since Graham's outburst of frustration, Levi let out a contented sigh, relaxed.

I won't bother anyone anymore. It'll be fine. Just let me go and you can move on.

"I'm sorry," he heard Faqir mutter. "I'm right here, babe--bro. Ah, gosh, sorry, I'm in a weird frame of mind right now. Man, I shouldn't have...I'm really sorry, Graham. I'll work harder to be there for you. I promise I still love you, okay?"

Love?

Somehow hearing it only made Levi feel worse.

God, what am I...I don't know if I can...Madoka really does love me, right? H-he said he did, right? A-and I love Fauss, so I need to...I need to stay, don't I...?

...No. No, I'm only making things worse for them.

His heart hardened. Levi stared at the ceiling, expression serious.

I need to kill myself.




Image


Madoka cocked his head, nodding. He liked Graham quite a lot--especially now that they'd had a chance to talk--so making sure he was alright wasn't a task Madoka was opposed to.

"I don't mind," he assured, trying to revive the cheer in his voice. "Really. I like Graham, so I don't mind making sure he's okay. U-um, a-are you going to be alright?"
Image




Graham shifted, hesitantly resting his head on the jeweler's shoulder. He sniffed again. "It's okay. I'll be okay--I'd rather you were there for everyone else right now. They need it more than I do. All I...I don't want you to focus on me, because then I'll feel bad for taking attention away from everyone else."

He bit his lip. Of course, seeing Faqir interact with everyone else except for him was painful, too. That's what led to this outburst in the first place. If he could just find some in-between that he'd be happy with, then maybe he could sate his stupid feelings without taking away from everyone else.

"Can I just have a hug every now and then?" Graham asked. "I know I'm being a handful already, but that's all I really need. And don't feel bad, because then I feel bad for making you feel bad. Be happy. Happy is always better."

...But only happy with me, because it makes me jealous when you're happy with someone else and I'm not a part of it.

He purposely left that last part out.

"And don't say sorry. You don't need to say sorry for anything, I'm just being needy," Graham added--he hesitated. "A-and thanks. F-for the hug."



Image




Mercy nodded, relieved that he was willing. She hadn't doubted he would be, but just hearing that someone else would be there for Graham while she was busy breaking down and Faqir was helping her out was comforting--the thief didn't have to be all alone. "Thanks. I bet he'll appreciate the company. And..."

She paused, uneasy. The fact that she couldn't confidently answer 'yes' to his question was a bit concerning, but she didn't want to worry him any more than she already had. So she forced a slight smile, the emptiness in her heart feeling much more prominent all of the sudden. "...I'll be fine. I just had a bit of a crisis moment before and it threw me off, but I'm getting over it. I'll be back to normal soon, so there's no need for you to worry. Alright?"

Ah, did that come off as too fake? Considering her outburst earlier, she wouldn't be surprised if Madoka didn't quite believe her, but at least this was better than saying she felt the worst she had in a long time, desperately wanted to die, hated herself, had nothing to go back to, felt more alone than ever, and was already tempted to leave in that moment and go find a place to be alone and most likely kill herself.

The number of times it occurred to her that she could easily leave a room and end her life before Faqir and his broken foot could catch up with her was honestly alarming, so naturally, leaving Madoka and telling him she was just going to be right back and everything would be fine was even more tempting. He wasn't brave enough to follow her or downright demand that she stay--and even if he did, she was confident she could just leave anyway.

There's nothing stopping me right now. I could just leave and by the time anyone caught up to me it'd be too late. She closed her eyes, sighing. Faqir's presence was steadying--being out in the hallway with only Madoka made leaving feel even easier than before. She was so close to being able to give up.

...I can't even bring myself to step back in, she realized, staring at the door to the nurse's office. I'm so close, so I can't lose this chance now, right? Gosh, I'm pathetic. I know I promised.
Image


They've been gone a while.

Levi frowned at the door, eyes flickering between the exit and Faqir and Graham. Madoka probably should have been back by now, right? Unless something horrible had happened.

It scared Levi that he was more concerned about his clothes than he was about either of the two people in the hallway. In a way, it was as though he had subconsciously begun letting go of the remaining survivors--maintaining an emotional detachment would make it easier to end his own life later.

Quietly so as not to disturb Faqir and Graham, he slid off the mattress and rose shakily to his feet, heading towards the door. Maybe if the two outside were gone, he could sneak out without anyone else noticing and get things done before anyone even realized he was gone.

Faqir was still talking behind him, but Levi didn't process any of it. His heart beat in time with each footstep; Levi turned the doorknob as quietly as possible, trying not to alert anyone of his attempt to escape.

Both Madoka and Mercy were still out in the hall. Levi resisted the urge to curse.

"H-huh?" Madoka glanced at him. "A-ah, Levi...y-you probably want your clothes, huh...w-wait, when did you get up?"

"When Graham had enough of my whining," Levi muttered, reaching out to take the clothes Madoka offered him. Wait. Think it through. You can still escape. "I'm not comfortable getting changed in front of you guys, c-could I go somewhere else? I-I'll be right back, promise."

My handbook is still in Clair's jacket. Levi cursed inwardly. Guess I can't use my room as an excuse.

"W-well..." Madoka paused. "M-maybe I should go with you. I-I don't think any of us should be going anywhere alone right now..."

"Ah." The lack of inflection in Levi's voice must have startled Madoka as much as it did Levi himself--the lucky student jumped, expression concerned. "No, it's alright. I get it. When you or Graham want to go off by yourselves for a bit to collect yourselves it's fine, but when I want to go somewhere alone to get dressed where there aren't a bunch of men staring at me, I can't. Because I'm too unstable, I guess."

Madoka's expression softened. "Levi..."

"No, no, it's alright." Levi forced a smile. "I already learned by now that my comfort level doesn't matter to any of you. It's fine. I'll just change in here in front of everyone and deal with the consequences later. I probably won't snap. Probably."

I hate to guilt trip you, but I have to get out of here. There's nothing left for me, good luck charm. Can't you grant me this...?

"N-no, that's not...that's not true," Madoka insisted. "I-I'm just worried about letting you...b-because, you know..."

"Didn't I tell you?" Levi heard the exhaustion in his own voice. Admittedly, he wasn't sure if he was exhausted with living in general or exhausted from all his major breakdowns lately. "I can't even die properly. I don't trust myself to even give up on life anymore. So it's fine, right?"

Madoka nodded slowly, then glanced over at Mercy, biting his lip. Levi stood still, his gaze sweeping over the two. Madoka he could convince easily enough, but getting Mercy to let him leave was another problem entirely.

If he were lucky, maybe she would be willing to help him. She didn't seem very fond of him anyways.
Image




Mercy tucked her hands under her arms. With Levi here to distract Madoka, wandering off and finding a knife would be even easier. Was it bad that this was all she could think about?

'It's not fine. Madoka, I think you should keep an eye on Levi,' she'd say. 'I don't think him or Fauss can be trusted alone, considering how many times they've tried to kill someone, each other, and themselves. Honestly, I don't even know why you were debating it.'

That would get rid of both Levi and Madoka, but...d*mn. It would've been easier to just get away from Madoka without anyone having opened the door. Now that Faqir was probably listening, that made things infinitely harder. There was, of course, a chance she could just sneak off without saying anything, but Madoka would ask her where she was going, and that'd hint Faqir in.

I missed my chance. She took a deep breath, thinking. Or not. Let's see...

"You're more comfortable around women, right?" Mercy muttered. "Why don't I just go with you?"
Image


Levi's smile came more relaxed now. He nodded at Mercy.

You don't even like me. Maybe you can push me in if I start to get scared. We'll make it work, Mercy.

"I trust you not to stare at me," Levi admitted. "U-um, I left my handbook in Clair's jacket which is still in Eriko's room. Maybe we can head further down the hall, if you don't mind?"

Like to the pool, maybe. I'll tell you all about it when we leave.

Madoka hesitated, looking between the two. "I...I-I don't know, I don't really trust you two alone together..."

"It's fine," Levi insisted, stepping out into the hallway. "There's nothing to worry about, good luck charm. I'll be right back, I promise."

Did he feel bad for flat-out lying to Madoka? Only a bit--at least this would solve the boy's growing sexuality crisis.

"I..." Madoka shook his head. "I'm sorry, but I can't let you do that. I'm going with you."

Levi offered a wry smile. "You want to spy on me naked that badly, good luck charm?"

Madoka blushed. "W-w-well, n-no, that's not why I...I-I just don't want you g-getting hurt!"

"Oi." Levi winced at the sound of Faqir's voice--he was the last person Levi wanted to notice him right then. "Where are you going, Levi? Get back inside, I don't like you leaving without permission."

"So now I need to ask permission?" Levi muttered. He glanced over his shoulder, offering a smile. "I'm not comfortable getting changed in here. Mercy and I were just going to go down the hall and--"

"Mercy?"

Levi instantly mentally kicked himself. F*ck.

"Screw it, there's no way I'm letting you two go anywhere alone. I'm going with you, hang on. Ah...Graham do you want to come along?"

Levi twitched. "Geez, if you're all going to follow me anyways what's the point of leaving in the first place?"

"Listen, I just can't--"

"You know what?" Levi sighed, stepping back inside and moving to conceal himself from the others as much as possible. "F*ck it. If you're all just going to stare at me anyways, why not just do it here?"

Is this the worst decision I've ever made? One of. Will it scare them into letting me go? Hopefully.

Beginning to feel genuinely desperate, Levi unzipped his shorts.

Madoka went bright red. "W-wait, L-Levi, y-y-you can't just--d-don't just get naked!"

"Why not?" Levi asked bitterly. "None of you are going to give me any privacy no matter where I go. But I would seriously appreciate it if you would all close your eyes."

Maybe once they stop staring I can sneak out.

Madoka squeaked, averting his gaze. Levi mumbled to himself, kicking his shorts aside. Undressing with only one hand available was a bit difficult--maybe Levi had exaggerated the brokenness of his wrist a tad bit, but it certainly wasn't helping him much--but at the very least he was ambidextrous and didn't have much trouble using only one hand to work. Though the fact that it would take longer this way was troubling, to say the least.

At least Madoka had thought enough to actually grab him a new pair of underwear too--embarrassing, but hopefully no one would be watching him.

He risked a glance over his shoulder at Faqir and Graham. Thankfully, at least Graham had the decency not to watch him get naked, but Faqir...

Clearly Faqir didn't understand the importance of privacy. His eyes flickered between Mercy and Levi, watching both of them like a hawk. Levi went red, cursing under his breath.

F*ck. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck. Don't you have any decency? S-stay calm and just see if he'll give up.

Levi turned slowly to face Faqir.

Faqir made direct eye contact.

Levi began to strip off his last article of clothing.

Faqir maintained eye contact.

Levi hissed at him.

Faqir flashed a thumbs up.

...F*ck you and any future children you may have.

Levi reached for his blanket, wrapping it tightly around himself. "S-stop watching me!"

Faqir's gaze drifted over to Mercy. "No can do, kitty. I gotta make sure you don't try to sneak out of here while no one is looking and do whatever you plan to do."

"You mean like get naked without a bunch of gross perverts checking me out?" Levi felt another pair of eyes watching him; he glanced over at Madoka, who quickly squeaked again and looked away. "Y-you too...?!"

"I-I-I'm sorry! I-I didn't mean to!"

Levi groaned, reaching out to grab his shirt. It was decently long, at least; hopefully, he could use it to cover as much as possible. Clearly there was no getting out of this now.

He slipped the shirt on, tugging it down over his hips. Faqir cat-called. Levi took off a shoe and threw it at him.

"Y-you were clearly not sorry!" By now, all the lack of emotion Levi had experienced was becoming pure panic. "Can I please go do this somewhere else?"

Faqir shifted. "Let's strike a deal. I'll keep an eye on Mercy and avoid looking at you while you get dressed, and in exchange you don't try to sneak out while I'm not paying direct attention to you. Deal?"

D*mn you and f*ck you.

Maybe later, then. Don't worry, Levi, you just didn't time this right. When everyone is asleep...

Yeah...definitely then.

"D-deal," Levi mumbled. Faqir nodded; then, true to his word, the jeweler focused all of his attention on Mercy. Levi sighed, squeezing himself into the corner of the room to finish getting changed.

If nothing else, at least Faqir kept his end of the deal by remaining focused on Mercy instead of Levi. Even so, as Levi finished getting his pants on (thank goodness, I f*cking hate shorts) he felt someone watching him. Once again, he glanced over at Madoka.

Madoka made eye contact for a split second before promptly facing the other direction, squeaking.

"...Good luck charm, I think I might need to worry about you more than Faqir."

"I-I think you might...w-wait, I-I am not worse than Faqir! I-I wasn't peeking, I-I promise!"

Being fully dressed soothed his racing heart and frantic nerves, at least. Levi stayed in his corner, burrowing into his blanket.

This had not been his finest hour. At least no one had touched him while he was changing, but the sensation of being watched was almost just as bad.

F*ck all of you with a rusty spoon.
Image




D*mmit, Levi. I almost had it.

Mercy frowned, hating the feeling of Faqir's eyes on her. It was her fault for not jumping at the chance while it still presented itself--if she'd left while it was still just her and Madoka in the hallway, everything would've gone smoothly. Of course, the odds of an opportunity like that presenting itself again were extraordinarily low, so at least next time (if there was a next time) she'd know not to hesitate.

Though, now that she thought about it, there was always nighttime. And everyone was about to go to sleep, right? As a hunter, stealth had become one of her specialties, so...

She closed her eyes, growing more attached to the idea.

"Uh..." Graham's voice came from inside the nurse's office. She bit her lip, suddenly remembering the chance that Graham would sleep with her and Faqir--he wouldn't get in the way, would he? He didn't even know she was suicidal in the first place. "S-so now that we're all here and everything's, um, cleared up...is it time for naptime? And if that's a yes, who's going to stay in here with Levi and Fauss?"

Mercy smiled dryly, almost wanting to volunteer. He'd never let me, but it'd be a pretty easy way to get away from everyone and end things already. Not like Levi would try and stop me.

"I-I still can if no one wants to," Graham offered. "Madoka, I know you said you would, but I don't mind if you want to get some sleep or something."
Image


Levi crawled back to his mattress, pausing to check Faussin's pulse on his way. There still was one--thank goodness, the magician hadn't suddenly died of a heart attack from too many sedatives or something. Constantly getting put under couldn't have been good for him; Levi decided to talk with Madoka about not sedating Fauss anymore.

On that note...

He glanced at Madoka, secretly begging for the lucky student to offer to stay in the room. It was more likely for Madoka to allow Levi to sneak off than it was for Graham, wasn't it? Clair had charmed Madoka before, she could do it again. It was second nature at this point.

Madoka shuffled his feet. "W-well, um...I-I really don't mind staying in here, Graham. You can go hang out with Faqir and Mercy if you want--if it's okay with them, at least...o-or maybe we can figure something out and all stay down here?"

"I can stay up for Fauss," Levi offered. He hesitated. "...Well, on second thought, maybe someone else should stay."

Ah, Levi, come on. Are you going to keep sacrificing your own happiness for him?

Clair's voice in the back of his head was oddly comforting.

I like Fauss too, but if you stay here with him alone you can sneak off easier and then we'll be free. Right?

Right... Levi bit his lip, curling up in his blanket. ...But then he'll wake up and have no one. I...I can't do that to him. Ah, geez...w-why do I have to care so much...?

Madoka nodded slowly, moving to the bed. He crawled onto it and lay down, yawning. "I'll stay," he decided. "I'm not that tired and I had time to nap earlier, so Graham, you should get some sleep."

Levi let out a breath of relief. Faqir glanced between Mercy and Graham, then announced, "Graham, you can come with us to the market if you want."

Good. At least this way, Fauss can wake up and still have Madoka right there for him. He doesn't need me anymore, so it's fine. Maybe once I'm finally dead, he can be happy again.

A single tear dripped down Levi's face. He wiped it away, sniffling.

Don't give up now. I'm so close...so close to finally fixing everything. I'll atone for my sins and then I can finally move on, right...?

God, if you're real...please let me go to hell, but take Faussin to heaven.
Image




Mercy clenched her fists. Of f*cking course he can come. D*mmit. Sneaking by both of them shouldn't be a problem, but now I have to wait for both of them to fall asleep and I'm going to feel even more guilty leaving. I should never have agreed to him coming.

Graham watched Madoka wearily. "...You look pretty tired. You're not going to fall asleep by accident or anything, are you? Why don't we both stay just in case? I honestly don't mind. A-actually, if I'm being completely honest about it, I think I'd rather stay here, h-haha..."

Mercy's gaze shifted from the floor to Graham. Maybe he wasn't coming after all?

"I-I mean, it's not that I don't want to be with Faqir and Mercy or anything, I-I think I've made that clear enough, but..." he trailed off, rubbing his arms. "...I-I have my reasons. No one minds, right?"

Stay here. Please. It'll make things so much easier, Mercy internally begged. Her expression was unchanging--neutral, as always--but her eyes were dead. She sighed, wishing there was some way she could leave in that moment that wouldn't alarm anyone. If she could just sneak off in peace...

Let me go. Stop caring. I want to give in. I want to give up.

She closed her eyes, that familiar misery filling her lungs.

Please. I'm tired of this.
Image


Double f*ck.

Graham staying would make things harder for Levi to sneak off, but maybe he could work around that. If he could get to a point where Graham was asleep and Madoka was awake...

Faqir hesitated a moment, then gave Graham one last quick hug and hoisted himself to his feet, balancing. "If you're sure," he muttered. "...Alright, that's good with me. Be careful, all of you. I'll, um...I'll stay with Mercy. Mercy, we can head up to the market whenever you're ready. Ah, f*ck, where's my pool stick...?"

"You dropped it outside," Madoka mumbled, yawning. "Ah...Graham, maybe we can take turns? One of us can sleep and then we can wake the other oup when we get tired. That way everyone gets to sleep a little bit."

Faqir snorted, then cleared his throat. "Right. Well, anyways, you three be good and all that. I'll be back later to call that meeting to order."

Levi felt himself smile, admittedly glad Madoka had brought up sleeping in shifts. Things would work, right? He just had to be patient.

A piece of him almost wanted Faussin to wake up before he left if not just so he could say goodbye, but that would likely just make things worse. At least Faussin was still tied down.

Don't worry. It'll work out somehow. Everything is going to work out.

Levi snuggled into the blankets, mumbling.

I can't wait.
Image




Mercy felt herself sigh in relief. ...Finally. Alright. Graham isn't coming, so I don't have to see him when I'm trying to leave. Everything's going to work out now, I just...I just need to leave. I want to leave. Haha. I'm going to give up for good, and I'm not going to hesitate this time.

In response to Faqir's hug, Graham smiled, eyes lighting up. He quickly wiped his arm over his face and took his blankets off of his chair, placing them under it instead. "I guess, yeah, if you want. I kinda just pictured us staying up and talking together or something. You already look pretty comfy, so do you want me to take the first shift? ...I might go and get something to toy with while I'm sitting here, actually, if you don't mind. Maybe a book? I don't read a lot of books. Maybe it's time I started."

Mercy smiled slightly. Reading had always been one of her favorite pastimes--Harvey would read to her an awful lot when she was little, after all. The thought of Graham getting into it made her happy, for some reason.

She pulled the ends of her sleeves over her hands, feeling comfier. She glanced over at Faqir--"You don't mind if we leave now, do you? I'm kind of exhausted."

Graham turned to her, blinking. He waved. "Seeya when you wake up. ...Wait. You like reading, don't you? We should try reading the same book. Then we can be book buddies and talk all about it later. Sounds super cool, right?"

Mercy forced a small smile, her insides twisting. We can't talk about it together if I'm dead, Graham.

"Sure," she said instead. "Think of one we could read and get back to me."

He flashed a thumbs-up, smiling. "I will. I-it might be kind of below your reading level, but I swear it's not going to be a kids book or anything like that. ...Probably. Kids books are actually really cute, but you probably don't think that because you're all tough and stuff. I'm just a softie."
Image


Triple f*ck!

What's a guy gotta do to get some space to drown himself around here?!

Faqir nodded slowly, offering Mercy a smile. "We can head out now. I'll see you guys later, everyone get lots of rest. I--" He broke off to yawn, stretching. "...I still want that meeting, so try to be rested. ...F*ck. Anyways, um, you all know the drill. Buddy system and all that. Stay safe, I trust you guys."

Madoka waved. "Sleep well!"

As soon as the two slipped out, Levi devised a plan. He heard Madoka chatting with Graham nearby, but he wasn't processing it much; instead, he focused on Madoka's form as he moved to dim the place a bit and crawled back in bed.

"Anyways..." Madoka yawned, snuggling into the pillow. "I'm gonna get some sleep then, i-if you don't mind. I've been exhausted all day...I'll stay up until you get back with something to do, Graham."

Something to do? ...Oh, thank goodness. If he goes to the second floor for a book that gives me...not a lot of time. Clair it is. She'll have Madoka wrapped around her finger in no time. Come on, we can do this...
Image




Mercy walked alongside Faqir, staying at a slower pace so he could keep up with her. She would have offered to help him walk, as she usually did, but she was hesitant to move any closer to him--anything that would remind her of attachment to the others, she didn't want. Nothing was going to stop her this time.

"You look exhausted," she muttered, glancing over at him. She didn't look for very long--her eyes drifted back to the ground rather quickly. She was, honestly, exhausted as well. Hopefully taking another knife to her throat would take care of that. More than that, she hoped it'd actually do the trick this time.

Her hand drifted to her throat, mind suddenly more aware of the still untreated cut stretching along her neck. It still stings...but I shouldn't even care at this point.

She sighed, stuffing her hands into her pockets. If things went her way, it wouldn't take Faqir that long to fall asleep, if long at all. The hunter already knew she could get out the door without so much as a single sound--again, it was one of her specialties. Every good hunter knew how to sneak up on an animal, so naturally, she could sneak away pretty easily. It was just that she didn't feel like waiting.

What if he never falls asleep? She bit her lip. I know in theory that I could easily just walk away, but I...it'll just end up like the other times. As soon as he says something, I'll lose my nerve. This would be so much easier if I could just detach myself.

She tensed, remembering what he'd told her before--twice, even: "I love you."

You don't mean that. I know you don't mean that. You can't...d*mmit. D-d*mmit...

Mercy took a deep breath, trying to stay focused on how much she wanted to give up. If she could just cling to that, if she could cling to her misery, she could keep her head straight and she wouldn't lose her nerve again.



Image




Graham flashed Madoka a thumbs-up. "Oki doke. I'll try not to take too long since you probably want to get to sleep already, but I can't promise anything because there are a lot of books in that library and it might take me a bit to find one that I like. Plus, I wanna find one that Mercy will like, too..."

He had a feeling she liked mystery books. That sounded right, didn't it?

I should try looking at those first, he decided, waving to Madoka and Levi as he ducked out the door and into the hallway. And then maybe if none of those catch my eye, uh...well, I don't know. I'll just look at stuff until I find something that sounds cool.
Image


"Ha."

Faqir honestly wasn't sure how he hadn't just passed out by now. Between getting next to no sleep for the past...however long they'd been going through this, his worse lack of sleep the night prior, and all the emotional and physical strain he had sustained throughout the day, he was worse than exhausted--he was nearly dead on his feet.

But falling asleep now, when he was the only thing standing between Mercy and another breakdown? Not a chance.

"I'm fine," he insisted. "You seem tired too. You should get some sleep, pretty girl. I might stay up for a bit and do some sketching, I haven't gotten any ideas down on paper in a while. That said, you don't mind if we stop in the art room on the way upstairs, do you?"

Having something to do with his hands guaranteed he would be able to stay awake. Without something to do, there was too big of a risk he would actually fall asleep. That couldn't be allowed to happen--not when Mercy was still so unstable.

In all honesty, he was actually looking forward to having Graham around--Graham didn't seem too keen to go to sleep, and his presence would have hopefully deterred Mercy from trying anything too drastic--but after snubbing the boy for so long, Faqir felt the least he could do was not force him to tag along against his will.

God, I'm f*cking exhausted.




Image


Show time, Clair.

The second the door closed behind Graham, Levi altered the pitch of his voice to match Clair's. "Good luck charm?"

He noticed Madoka twitch on the bed.

Good. I've already got you, huh?

"Good luck charm," Levi repeated, in more of a whine, "can you hear me?"

Madoka perked up slightly. "L-Levi?"

"Not here, hon." That marked Levi's second flat-out lie to Madoka--he brushed that thought aside, focusing on letting Clair speak through him. "Levi is currently exhausted and I'm here to take over. Can you come closer? I wanna talk. It feels like forever since we last talked."

Come on, come on...

Hesitantly, Madoka moved off the bed, scooting over to Levi's mattress. Levi sat up, giggling.

Atta boy.

"D-don't you only come out when Levi is in costume?" Madoka mumbled, twiddling his thumbs. "Or...s-something like that."

"I come out whenever he needs me. I don't always have time to do a complete costume change. Although it is kinda weird, huh? Sorry. I can put the shorts back on if that would make you feel better, but I left my bra in Eriko's room."

Madoka blushed, muttering something.

"What was that, good luck charm?"

"Y-you don't have to change," Madoka repeated more clearly. "I-it's just a little weird hearing you talk like that without...y-you know..."

"...without the breasts?" Levi laughed airily--mastering Clair's pitch was second nature by now. The thought would probably be terrifying if he wasn't so glad of it at the moment. "Yeah, I guess that would be a bit weird, huh? Sorry I couldn't fully deliver for you, good luck charm."

Levi reached out to twirl a lock of Madoka's hair in his fingers. Madoka went bright red.

"I-I just...u-um...a-anyways, u-uh, w-what did you want to talk about?"

...Ha.

Boys are so simple. One little flirt and they're putty in your hands. Geez, no wonder Clair gets such a kick out of this.

...Who's in control now, good luck charm?

"Mm...well, if we're being honest..." Levi sighed, glancing at the door. Having Clair's makeup still painted onto his face probably wasn't hindering his ability to play her part so easily--for the first time, it occurred to Levi that he hadn't had a chance to wipe it off after putting some back on. "We don't have a whole lot of time. Good luck charm, could I head back to Eriko's room? There's something I want to get."

Madoka squirmed. "I-I'm not comfortable with you leaving the room alone. I-I can go with you."

Oh? You're being stubborn? That's cute.

Levi let out a slight whine, moving his hand to cup Madoka's cheek. Madoka fidgeted. "Are you sure I couldn't go alone? It won't take long. Besides, I have a little surprise for you."

For a moment, Madoka was quiet.

"W-what do you mean by that?"

Levi hummed, walking his fingers to the back of Madoka's neck. Madoka shuddered.

"You'll see," Levi whispered. "It wouldn't be much of a surprise if I just told you outright, would it? But I'll give you a little hint, good luck charm. I figured we could have some fun together while Graham is away."

Did Levi realize his face had gotten steadily closer to Madoka's throughout that exchange? Of course he did. Clair was a natural at this by now--somehow, her persona had begun taking over more and more. Even without her get-up all together, Levi could almost feel her taking control.

You've got it, Clair. I trust you. We'll make our way out of here and fix everything.

Madoka swallowed, blushing madly. "I-I...d-didn't you...I-I thought you weren't into me...l-like that."

Now that matters to you? Levi thought bitterly. He could almost feel Clair patting his head in comfort.

"I wasn't," he confessed. "But what can I say? You won me over, good luck charm. Maybe it was watching you care for Fauss. I can't really say how or when, but...minds change."

Ha. They most certainly do not. Not this quickly, at least. You should know that pretty well, huh?

For good measure, he drew his finger down Madoka's spine seductively, leaning until their foreheads touched. Madoka shivered, letting out a squeak.

"I-I--"

"We don't have a whole lot of time left, good luck charm."

The library's only on the second floor. If I want to get out of here and have enough time to actually drown, we're gonna need to hurry this up, Clair.

Levi could almost hear Clair's response in the back of his mind.

I've got him, babe. Don't worry about it.

He let out a sigh, which promptly earned another squeak from Madoka.

"I-it's just--"

"Good luck charm," Levi breathed, tilting his face to plant a light kiss on Madoka's cheek. "Please?"

Madoka promptly descended into spluttering.

...There we are.

Ah, not yet, Clair's voice chided. You can't just leave him with only that much. Boys like to know a bit of what they're in for. Just a tiny tease should be enough.

Letting out a soft hum, Levi--no, by now he could almost feel her completely taking over--Clair adjusted her position to place a leg on either side of Madoka's crouched form. Madoka stiffened.

"We'll make a deal," Clair murmured, rubbing Madoka's back. "I'll just duck out for a tiny bit, pick up something from Eriko's room, and be back in time for us to try way more than just this. In exchange, you promise to be gentle with me. Sound like a plan, good luck charm."

Madoka squeaked in response. By now, his face was so warm and red Clair had nearly forgotten his original skin tone.

Clair giggled. "I'll take that as a yes. Anything you wanna try with me before I head off, hon?"

The extreme mental conflict of Clair being willing to step very far outside Levi's comfort zone was present as usual in these situations, but by now Levi had become adept at pushing aside his own personal feelings to let Clair accomplish what she had to do. Surely she knew what she was doing, right? She wouldn't be deliberately activating memories of severe trauma just for fun, right? Whatever was necessary to get Levi finally out of everyone's way for good.

Madoka hesitated, bravely attempting to form actual sentences. A single "shh" from Clair was enough to render him completely silent. Instead, seeming incredibly embarrassed, he moved one hand to rest on Clair's waist, the other gently cupping her cheek.

Clair, this is a terrible idea, can we get out of here? Levi begged inwardly.

I know what I'm doing, sugarplum, Clair's voice urged back.

A-are you sure? Because I'm pretty sure this has definitely gone on long enough! Levi protested.

This time, her voice didn't offer a response. Instead, Clair's lips gently brushed Madoka's; at the feeling, he recoiled slightly, clearly extremely conflicted.

"C-Clair..." Madoka swallowed. "I-I'm not sure...w-what if we get caught?"

"We'll just have to be quick," Clair assured, inching her hips forwards slightly. "Aw, don't want me to go yet? Trust me, it'll be better when I get back, but if you're so eager now..."

C-Clair! Mission abort! Mission abort! It's not that important, c-can't we wait?

Clair's voice answered back this time. Relax and leave things to me, sweetie. You're already a whore anyways, why stop now?

Somehow, it calmed Levi's racing heartbeat. Clair was right, after all--he'd done things far worse than this with plenty of other guys, Braeden even being one of them. What was one more moment of promiscuity in the grand scheme of things? One extra sin to add to his mountains of others wouldn't make him any more likely to go to hell--it was simply another punch to the card.

With that in mind, Clair's body relaxed in sharp contrast to Madoka, who was nearly trembling. The lucky student took a deep breath, stroking Clair's cheek with his thumb. His hand on her waist moved to rest on her hip. Madoka swallowed again, managing to make eye contact with Clair.

"Y-you're sure?" he whispered.

"Positive."

Clair held back the second part--I'll be dead soon, so I might as well let you have a tiny bit of fun before we'll never see each other again.

Ah, boys are so easy to manipulate.

One more sin wasn't that bad, right? Besides, in a strange twist, torturing himself with sour memories one more time before ending it all was oddly poetic to Levi. He had ruined everything for the sake of escaping this situation, after all--subjecting himself to it one last time was only just, wasn't it?

That in mind, Madoka's lips meeting his brought a strange mix of severe distress and pure joy.
Image




...He's going to stay awake? Sh*t. Sh*t...

Mercy bit her lip, wanting to forget she was ever trying. If he was going to stay awake, she couldn't keep her resolve, and all she wanted to do now was cry on his shoulder, why go to all this trouble? She'd missed her chance. She wasn't going to get another one--at least, not for a while. And frankly, she was too tired to try again.

"I don't mind," she sighed, rubbing her eyes. "You should show me your sketches when you're done. I bet they'll be pretty."

Not surprisingly, Mercy had never been that into jewelry--but then again, she'd never actually had the chance to be around that much, if at all. She'd never actually known any women in her life, aside from strangers she'd see on the street and females she'd had brief interactions with, and the men she knew never really took to jewelry, so it'd just never appeared.

Sure, there was her mother's old jewelry box that she looked through from time to time, but...

Mercy bit her lip--that thought dug up far more pain than she'd expected. The girl took a deep breath, willing herself not to give it an ounce more of thought. Having a mom had never really bothered her before, so it wasn't going to now, right?

It always bothered you. You just ignored it.

She clenched her fists, taking another deep breath. That wasn't true. If it was true, those feelings would have manifested sooner, and she would've dealt with them then.

You ignored it like you ignore everything. No wonder you always hated Mother's Day--all it did was remind you of her. Or rather, the lack of her. Haha. Gosh, you're pathetic.

Mercy glanced over at Faqir, hurt eating at her heart again. The fact that she wanted comfort so badly was even more pathetic, and yet, it was taking everything she could not to just stop right there and start crying into him. She bit her lip, hating how her resolve for dying had dissipated so quickly once she started walking with him. They were hardly even talking to each other, and still she...

...Even if he did fall asleep, she wouldn't be able to leave. It wasn't even that she promised--it was just the thought of not being around him was somehow even more painful. At least with him around, she felt safer. Even if it did drag out some of her more painful thoughts, they all became easier to think about--because he was warm, and his presence could calm her down before it all got to be too much.

She wasn't sure whether or not to thank him. On one hand, all she wanted was to be able to give up, and on the other...well, she was starting to look forward to the next time he called her 'pretty girl.'



Image




...O-ow...

Faussin's breathing felt slower than usual--his heartbeat, too. His mind was foggy. Of course, his side still hurt tremendously...his head hurt less so, which was good, at least.

What is...how long has it...ah. I asked him to...th-that's right.

Sitting up probably would've helped him wake up faster, but it seemed he was still tied down (surprise, surprise), so that wasn't exactly an option. He blinked rapidly instead, trying to stir himself from the sedative-induced fog. The room was oddly quiet, which lead him to think he was alone, but...no. There was...

There was a weird, soft, kinda quiet sound. Part of him was afraid to know what it was because it sounded kinda gross, but he looked anyway and was...well, he didn't actually know what to think.

A-are they...a-are they making out? ...I-I don't think I should be seeing this. Gross. Ew. Oh gosh. No, no, no, no, bad time to wake up, g-gonna forget I ever saw this and look away and pretend to be asleep ew no.

Ace made a gagging sound. Wow. Get a room, am I right?

Faussin would've responded if he wasn't afraid of making things even more awkward than they already felt. He squeezed his eyes shut, wanting more than anything to just go back to sleep and forget he even woke up in the first place. The sound of the two's lips smacking was already making him feel incredibly uncomfortable, but being tied to a mattress while all of this was happening somehow made him feel even worse and even a bit unnerved.

Go back to sleep! This is none of your business!

He avoided moving in fear of alerting them to his presence, but it was hard not to squirm in discomfort. This was far too weird for the poor magician.

Where's everyone else? He thought. Why is this even happening? Why did they think doing this while I was in here was a good idea? ...Why am I even feeling bad for a situation that is not even my fault? This is totally on them! They're the ones getting weird while I'm in here strapped to a mattress!

Faussin bit his lip, discomfort growing. Was not saying anything worse than interrupting them? Now that he thought about it, this was probably a violation of their privacy--but on the other hand, it was their fault for deciding to make out with him right there.

Wait, why would Levi even be doing this?

Faussin opened his eyes, suddenly incredibly concerned. Whatever the reason, it couldn't be good. Now he had to say something, right? But what if saying something made things even worse?

...I need them to cut me out of these ropes. I'm already injured, so it's not like I'm a danger to them, right? This is driving me insane. I need to make sure Levi is going to be okay. How am I going to...

There was no way he could cut himself out on his own--the ropes were tied far too tightly and he was too injured. Something told him Madoka, who was undoubtedly jealous of the magician's (platonic--Madoka didn't seem to understand that part) relationship with Levi, was going to be hesitant to let him out. Levi had sworn off talking to Fauss, so he had a feeling appealing to him wouldn't work too well either, and...well, everyone else was mysteriously missing.

W-wait. That's right, I...yes!

He thought too soon--perhaps there was a way for him to cut himself free. Last night, after the trial, Faussin had returned to his room (as did everyone else.) Predictably, the magician didn't get a wink of sleep, instead ending up in deep conversation with the voices inside of his head for most of the night. Not surprisingly, at some point he'd smashed a mirror and starting cutting himself with the shards. Len suggested he keep one of the shards with him so that he'd always have his reflection to remind him of how terrible he was, and so Faussin slipped one of the particularly sharp ones into his pocket, agreeing.

The magician quietly moved his hand over to his pocket, fighting against the tightness of the ropes and praying Graham hadn't been the one to carry him here. No one else would've thought to check his pockets, right? Of course not. Hopefully. Ignoring the rope burn, he struggled a bit more, but somehow managed to get his hand into his pants pocket.

...Aha! Yes!

Miraculously, it was still there--or magically, perhaps. He would've cracked a smile if not for the sound of Madoka and Levi still making out.

Steadying himself, Faussin got to a point where he could somewhat reliably start sawing away at the rope--quietly, of course. It was at the cost of cutting his hand, but as someone who already put himself in physical pain on purpose, it didn't bother him. Blood dripping down his fingers, he eventually got one to snap in half. With each one he cut, the easier it became to sever the next--by the time he was done, his hand was covered in blood, but he didn't care.

Suppressing a cry of pain, Faussin finally sat up, clutching his side. He glanced over at the two lovebirds, still grossed out, but feeling better in that he was finally control of his own situation.

Somewhat sarcastically, he finally said: "G-geez. I'm not interrupting anything, am I?"
Image


At least he had managed to keep Mercy safe thus far...though if Faqir were honest with himself, he wasnā€™t sure how much longer he could handle looking out for her himself. Madoka already knew, but clearly he didnā€™t fully understand the severity of the situation. That, or he was too wrapped around ā€œClairā€™sā€ finger to have noticed how bad of an idea it was to let two suicidal students sneak off together.

Graham knowing would help--Graham would never let Mercy sneak off alone if he knew--but telling him now risked too much. Faqirā€™s trust with Mercy, for one; Grahamā€™s mental stability, for another.

Faqir took a deep breath, offering Mercy a smile. "Sure thing. Iā€™m decent at it, I guess--Iā€™m no Viv--but in any case, canā€™t be any prettier than you, pretty girl.ā€

He was almost worried at how sincere flirting with her had become--additionally, he was almost worried at how smoothly heā€™d called Graham ā€œbabeā€ earlier, as if it were just second nature--but frankly, Faqir was far too exhausted to dwell on whether or not his feelings were definitively romantic.

He suppressed another yawn. It had been a very long day.

...Sh*t. Iā€™m not gonna get to sleep tonight either, am I?

There were pros to swearing to look after Mercy, but the lack of sleep was definitely a con. Not that it mattered--physical exhaustion was nothing compared to the emotional pain of knowing heā€™d let her slip away.

Yeah...itā€™s alright. Jewelry boyā€™s got you.




Image


Hearing Faussinā€™s voice immediately brought Leviā€™s consciousness front and center.

He shoved away from Madoka with a gasp, whirling to face the magician on the other mattress. Madoka let out a shriek.

Sh-sh*t. Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, sh*t on a bun. Donā€™t lose your cool, Levi.

As had become custom, Levi forced himself not to address Faussin. Madoka began spluttering.

Iā€™ve gotta get out of here.

Levi cleared his throat, trying to regain Clairā€™s pitch. "Ah, um...seems like a good breaking point, good luck charm. Iā€™ll be right back, okay? See you in a bit.ā€

"A-ah...w-wait, I...u-umā€¦ā€ Madoka blushed, staring at his hands.

Come on. Come on, we need to go. Hurry!

"Iā€™m just going to get something, okay?ā€ The raised volume of that statement didnā€™t surprise Levi--he didnā€™t want Faussin getting worried and trying to follow him, after all.

He stood, then hesitated, leaning down to kiss Madokaā€™s forehead briefly. Madoka squeaked.

...Iā€™m sorry.

Levi deliberately avoided saying anything else. He moved towards the door, willing himself not to look at Faussin. Looking at him would remind Levi of how desperately he wanted Fauss to feel safe and loved, looking at him would ruin everything, looking at him wouldā€¦

Just as he opened the door, Leviā€™s gaze wandered towards Faussin.

...F*ck.

No, I donā€™t...I donā€™t want things to end on this.

I canā€™t...not without saying goodbye.

Hesitantly, Levi turned to face Fauss, smiling warmly.

"Iā€¦ā€ Levi paused, admittedly terrified of saying even a single word to Faussin after everything that had happened.

I canā€™t just leave him. One more time, Levi. Itā€™s the last time youā€™ll ever see him, so one more time wonā€™t hurt, right?

"Iā€™m sorry, Faussā€¦ā€

Tears already pricked Leviā€™s eyes. He took a deep breath, trying to maintain a smile.

"I know how to fix things,ā€ Levi insisted. "How to make sure I wonā€™t hurt you anymore, and how to make sure youā€™ll be safe. Madoka will look out for you. I just...have something I need to do. Donā€™t worry, itā€™s a good thing. Youā€™ll like it.ā€

He noticed Madoka perk up at that last phrase, but the lucky student made no move to stop Levi from leaving. Levi sighed, relieved.

"I-I promise, everything will be fine,ā€ Levi assured. "So please donā€™t worry about me. I...th-thank youā€¦ā€

Stop crying. Stop crying, please...things are better this way. Levi, pleaseā€¦

"...Th-thank you for helping me feel like I have a home. Iā€™m sorry I couldnā€™t be one for you. I thought I was strong enough, but I...I never wanted to hurt you. Iā€™m sorry. I-Iā€™m sorryā€¦ā€

Iā€™m sorry for leaving you. Levi hiccuped, reaching up to wipe his eyes on his sleeve. He forced a smile, sniffling.

"...I love you.ā€

I have to get out of here.

Thankfully, Madoka still seemed too dazed to understand what was going on. Levi stepped towards the hallway, trying to focus on how relieving it would be to finally be away from it all instead of Faussinā€™s bloody hand.

"I love you,ā€ he repeated softly. "Andā€¦goodbye.ā€
Image




"You keep saying things like that," Mercy said, smiling despite herself. His words made her feel warm inside. She almost wanted to take his hand, but considering he more than likely needed all the support he could to continue walking, she refrained, keeping her hands in her pockets instead. "I don't know whether to tell you to stop or not."

Ha...what are you doing to me, jewelry boy? I'm supposed to hate people. She bit her lip, hating the way she flipped back and forth between wanting to die and deciding she could never bring herself to do it. At this point, she wasn't even sure what she wanted anymore--if anything, she just wanted to be able to stick with something. At least then she could find some sort of comfort in knowing what she wanted instead of staying unhappy and confused.

"Geez..." She sighed, eyes fixing on the ground. "Three times now, you've butchered my resolve. How am I supposed to get anything done when you keep calling me 'pretty girl'?"

Three times. You probably weren't even aware of that last time, were you? She frowned, realizing what that meant. You weren't even trying and you still made me fold. Wow. I think that's a new level of pathetic.

...D*mmit. Can't you just let me die, jewelry boy?



Image


"N-no, no, wh-...Levi. Levi!"

Faussin was suddenly overwhelmed with panic. He made to jump up--he yelped instead, side in severe pain.

"No! Levi! C-come back!" Eyes already glazing over with tears, the magician continued to desperately call out Levi's name, clambering to his feet despite the pain surging in his side. He leaned against the wall for support and called again, voice already advancing to a scream. "LEVI!"

Now crying from both the fear of losing him and physical pain, he pushed himself off the wall and toward the door, using the cabinets as support and grabbing a cloth for him to clamp his teeth down on because of the pain. Levi had walked out the door the moment he said goodbye and Fauss was terrified of losing sight of him, considering if he did there was a good chance Faussin would never be able to find him in time.

"Madoka! Wh-what are you--follow him!" Faussin shouted, furious with how oblivious the lucky student was being. He claimed to care about Levi, didn't he? Faussin grabbed the doorknob with his bloody hand and swung it open, stumbling into the hallway.

I don't care about the pain. I'll be fine. I just need Levi. I-I can't let Levi go. Please, please, please...

He glanced down the hallway; Levi was already speed-walking away, ways ahead of Fauss. Thankful that he could just see Levi, Fauss continued leaning against the wall for support, breathing heavily as he tried to catch up with the makeup artist. More sharp pain cut across his side--it felt wet and warm all of the sudden. Of course--all of this movement had disturbed it to the point of bleeding again. He didn't care, willing himself to walk even faster.

"You promised!" He cried. "Y-you promised you wouldn't leave, y-you promised, so please...!"
Image


Three times?

That caught Faqirā€™s attention. He glanced at Mercy, concerned.

So it was a good thing heā€™d stepped in earlier after all. At that point it was purely based on the principle of never letting Mercy go anywhere alone (and taking along someone equally suicidal if not worse did not count as ā€œnot aloneā€), but if saying something and keeping an eye on her had ultimately saved her life, it was worth embarrassing Levi.

On that note, thoughā€¦

ā€œSorry about earlier, by the way.ā€ Faqir chuckled, leaning briefly against the wall to relax his foot for a moment. ā€œFor laughing and all that. I just found it so hilarious that he could violently misunderstand everything so badly considering he saw what happened. Donā€™t worry, things were cleared up with Graham too. I didnā€™t tell him the real story, but things were cleared up.ā€

I wanted to, but I didnā€™t. Faqir held in this last part. There was no reason to make Mercy think he would spill the beans to anyone else.

ā€œI refuse to apologize for stopping you, though.ā€ Faqir paused, glancing at the floor. ā€œIā€™m not letting you give up. No matter how terrible things are, Iā€™m not letting you give up. Even if Iā€™m your only reason to be alive...just hang in there for me, okay? Iā€™ll be here until you can stand on your own.ā€

And then probably forever.




Image


D*mmit.

Levi broke into a sprint, hating that just hearing Faussinā€™s voice was almost enough to make him reconsider.

Maybe something quicker than drowning--could he kill himself using blunt force? No, too much strength--drowning was best after all.

Ironic, wasnā€™t it? Both of the last two deaths would involve drowning.

Faussinā€™s voice behind him tore Levi apart inside. He let out a sob, reaching up to wipe his eyes on his sleeve.

Just ignore him. Ignore him like youā€™ve been doing. God, you couldnā€™t even do that right!

How many promises have I broken now?

The lobby was just up ahead. He was almost halfway there, Fauss was too injured to catch up, and hopefully Madoka was still in a daze.

You promised to protect Braeden, you broke that one.

He could hear a distinctly Madoka-esque cry behind him.

You promised to sleep with Braeden, thereā€™s two.

Levi burst into the lobby, panting past each sob.

You promised never to give up on Fauss. Thereā€™s a third.

Heart pounding, he ran ahead, ignoring whatever was chasing him down.

You promised you were sane. Ha. Thereā€™s a fourth. And the fifth?

Ah...too many to count. Why stop now?

Just a bit further...he was almost to the pool now, if he could justā€¦

Why...donā€™t slow downā€¦

A run became a jog. A jog became a walk.

A walk become a crawl.

Levi...please, donā€™t stop nowā€¦

Just inside the door of the pool, Levi collapsed in sobs, hating himself more with every passing second.

What kind of an idiot canā€™t even kill himself rightā€¦?!
Image




"It's fine. Honestly, if him getting that into Graham's head hadn't pissed me off so much, I probably would've laughed too," Mercy admitted, smirking. She stopped walking, waiting for Faqir to finish resting before they continued. Sighing, she fumbled with the collar of her turtleneck, briefly wondering where they'd left the disinfectant and bandages. "Thanks for clearing things up with Graham, though. I...don't want him to think of me that way."

She paused, heart feeling oddly heavy. "I-I...don't know that I can, but I'll try. Being away from the others helps. Something about being around them just drills in that feeling of isolation--I have to pretend again, which used to help, but now it just makes me more miserable. At least around you, I can be myself. My stupid, broken self...geez. I'm sorry, Faqir."

It'd occurred to her that maybe telling everyone what was going on was a better idea, but thinking about it, she knew it'd just make her feel even worse than she did now. Feeling so vulnerable in front of the others would take away all that she had left, making her feel even more miserable than she would without them knowing. She wouldn't feel safe around them like she did with Faqir, it wouldn't get rid of her suicidal thoughts, and it wouldn't make anything about her situation better.

Mercy shifted--it'd help Faqir, though, wouldn't it? As much as he told her not to, she still felt guilty for dumping all of her emotional weight on him. 'Sorry' was never enough to express exactly how sorry she was.

Reminded of all the people she missed and the pain of being in that empty house for years and years, she felt her eyes water. Tensing, she took a deep breath and blinked back the tears, frustrated that they were even there in the first place.



Image


Faussin cried out, trying desperately to follow after the makeup artist. Madoka's inadequacy in running frustrated him--if Faussin wasn't so injured, he would've caught up with Levi already and stopped him before it was too late. No. Please. Please, Levi, please be okay...

He sobbed, moving forward despite knowing there was no way he'd catch up in time. Levi's life depended almost entirely on Madoka now--realizing this, Faussin began to panic even more. He didn't trust the lucky student to look after Levi at all. Clearly this was a demonstration of how Madoka was not fit for the job.

Hoping his voice would somehow travel far enough for Levi to hear, Faussin continued to shout at him through his tears, trembling violently and side bursting with pain and now blood. This was the third time it'd been torn open, right?

Madoka, hurry up. Hurry up. Run faster. Get there faster. Stop him. Don't fall for anything he does, just stop him and get him somewhere safe. Please. Please, please, please...
Image


ā€œYou donā€™t have to apologize,ā€ Faqir insisted, pushing off the wall. ā€œI knew what I was signing up for when I decided you were too important to let go. Iā€™ll be alright as long as youā€™re still here.ā€

He decided not to talk about how thoroughly beyond exhausted he was, how much everything still hurt, and how much emotional turmoil he was in from trying to balance Mercyā€™s wellbeing with his own. Talking about things like that would only make her feel worse.

Faqir wanted nothing more than for her to feel safe with him. If he couldnā€™t even make her feel safe, thenā€¦

Then what good am I?

He took a deep breath, reaching out to place a hand on Mercyā€™s shoulder.

But she does need you, jewelry boy. So you canā€™t quit. No matter what. Youā€™re holding her together, and if you fall everyone else falls with you.

ā€œIā€™m here for you, pretty girl,ā€ Faqir soothed. ā€œNo matter how broken you are.ā€

If he were honest, the fact that Mercy relied so heavily on him and the fact that Graham had made him promise not to die were the only things holding Faqir together. The fact was, someone needed him. He couldnā€™t even think about giving up so long as someone needed him.

It was hard, sure...but love often was.




Image


Come on, Levi.

Clairā€™s voice urged him ahead. Shaking violently, working against every bone in his body, Levi clawed himself towards the pool.

Weā€™re going to fix everything, remember?

It was only another few feet. A tiny bit further, andā€¦

Weā€™re going to break the curse. Come on. Itā€™s all going to be alrightā€¦

Staring at his face in the water made Levi realize what a mess he was. In just a few minutes, he could stop seeing that face he hated so much forever. Faussin would live. He would live, because he had Madoka. Madoka and Graham seemed to be friends now, so he would be fine, and Mercy and Faqir couldnā€™t care less.

Letā€™s go to hell.

It took all the willpower Levi had left to haul himself the final ways forwards. The splash that accompanied his fall into the deeper end of the pool brought forth a wave of sheer terror.

At long last, Levi released the scream heā€™d been bottling up for days.

I canā€™t swim. I canā€™t swim. Oh God, I canā€™t swim.

The surge of water that entered his throat as the scream emerged choked him. Suddenly horrified, Levi clawed for the distant ceiling, watching the shimmer of the lights dance on the surface of the pool.

I-I canā€™t breathe. O-oh God, I canā€™t breathe. I canā€™t breathe!

F*CK, I DONā€™T WANT TO DIE.

Madoka still needed him. Fauss still needed him. He never found happiness like Yuno ordered. He never got to tell Amadeus how much he loved him.

Worst of all, his death meant someone elseā€™s.

His throat burned, his lungs throbbing. Desperate for air, Levi thrashed under the water, stretching out his hand for some kind of release.

I donā€™t want to die. I donā€™t want to die. I donā€™t want to die.

S-someone...HELP MEā€¦

Light invaded the corners of his vision. Light--soft, warm, comfortingā€¦

Something splashed.

Someone grasped his wrist.

Just as Levi lost consciousness, he felt his head break the surface.
Image




Mercy chuckled softly, wiping the tears from her eyes. His hand on her shoulder was reassuring, but in a way she wasn't used to. It didn't make her feel stronger--arguably, she felt weaker--but it made her feel like...the pain was a bit more manageable. That she could break down and get hit with another wave of misery and somehow, she'd be okay.

"Thanks," she said in a soft voice. She wanted to be able to say more, but she didn't know the words to use to express herself. Or did she even know what she wanted to say at all?

...I still feel empty, she observed, closing her eyes...but at least now I have someone I can share that feeling with. Someone who'll listen, someone I feel okay telling...

Maybe that was why she knew telling the others would do her no good emotionally. As much as they'd insist they were there for her, that they were willing to listen, they wanted to support her and help her feel better again...she just didn't trust them enough. The only reason she'd told any of them about her in the first place was because Levi had threatened her into it--and even after that, it'd taken more than a lot to get her to finally open up to Faqir, and even then there were still several things she was hesitant to talk about.

Mercy had always kept herself shut off. Perhaps it was because she never really had anyone to open up to--but whatever the reason, this instinct was deeply embedded in her personality. As she'd already proved, she'd resist opening up to someone even if it meant her death.

No one else needed to understand her. She didn't need someone to lean on. The girl had never needed anyone else before and her inner thoughts were no one's business, so naturally 'opening up' to others always seemed stupid. Her mindset was frustrating for some, sure, but it'd always worked for her and she was comfortable with it, so there was never a need to change.

She sighed, very aware that the way she interacted with Faqir flipped this all on its head. Whether or not it bothered her, she couldn't quite tell yet.



Image


Faussin couldn't see Madoka or Levi anymore. He collapsed to his knees, sobs growing. With each tremor of his body, his side hurt more--along with his hand, it bled out steadily, blood soaking his bandages and running down the side of his arm. Shaking, the magician closed his fist around the mirror shard in his hand, crying out as the edge cut deeper into his palm.

I can't lose my friend, he thought desperately. Please don't take my friend away from me. I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry for everything I've done, but please don't take my friend, I need him, I want him to be happy...please...

He fell into the wall, a shaking, bleeding, sobbing mess.

Please be okay. Please be okay. Please be okay...
Image


Somehow, being physically near someone was comforting in its own way.

Faqir paused at the art room, peering inside. He held a finger to Mercy, backing in slowly.

"I'm just gonna grab some things," he said. "You can follow me in if you want. Otherwise I'll be back in a second. I've got my eye on you, pretty girl, no trying anything funny."

Faqir tried to keep his tone light, intending it as more of a friendly jab than a piercing remark. He trusted Mercy, admittedly--even if doing so was a bad idea--or at least, he trusted her not to sneak way for the one minute he spent gathering a few things from the art room.

There was a pile of sketchbooks on one of the shelves. Faqir grabbed one along with a pencil case, swiftly slipping out of the room. There were a few ideas in his head already--maybe he could make Mercy a new piece of jewelry to go along with her new situation. Somehow, he felt there were things she needed more than the garnet now.

Angelite. Amazonite. Kyanite. Yeah...those should be good for her right now. What else? I'll reuse some diopside and jasper. Onyx may still be useful, but less so now. I think the only person with any hostility towards her is herself.

"Ready to head up?"






...

"...up, please...L-Levi, I-I..."

...

"...shouldn't have gotten...w-what was I thinking...?!"

...

"...promised me you...Levi!"

A spurt of water.

Image


Levi bolted upright, coughing up water. He heaved, gasping for air. Nearby, someone let out a cry, grabbing his shoulders.

"Levi! O-oh, thank God, I-I..."

In-between coughing up water and vomiting to the side, Levi sobbed.

A-am...

I-I'm...I-I'm alive...?

Madoka pulled Levi's body into his arms, trembling. "O-oh gosh, y-you're so cold...h-hang in there, I...Juri, wherever you are, th-thank you for teaching me CPR! You're going to be okay, Levi, y-you..."

I don't...I can't...

Levi coughed, sucking in as much air as he could manage. The relief in Madoka's voice was nearly palpable.

Everything...everything hurts...

Levi buried his face in Madoka's shoulder, weeping. Madoka held him close.

"It's okay," he soothed. "I-I never should have let you leave...o-oh gosh, I-I'm so sorry for everything, I-I...th-this is my fault..."

I'm scared. I'm scared. Madoka, w-where's Fauss? I-I'm so scared...

"L-let's go back," Madoka whispered. "C-come on, we...we'll dry off later. A-ah, Levi, n-never do that again! I-I thought I lost you, I-I..."

I'm tired...I'm scared...

Madoka gently helped Levi to a stand. Levi shivered, shaking violently. Madoka stared at him for a moment, then reluctantly moved a few feet away to grab towels, bringing one back to Levi and keeping the other for himself. Levi took it gratefully, wrapping himself in it.

His teeth chattered. Remaining silent, Levi allowed Madoka to lead him out into the hallway, noticing for the first time that Madoka was mysteriously missing a shirt.

You pulled me out, didn't you? Levi remembered the hand on his wrist. You dove in after me. Th-thank God. I-I guess you're a good luck charm after all.

...O-oh God. I almost didn't make it.

I almost died in there.

I...where's Fauss?

The water fountain in the middle of the lobby was more ominous than ever. Madoka brought Levi closer to him, stepping widely around it.

I'm scared...
Image




Mercy stayed behind for the minute it took Faqir to gather supplies, leaning against the wall as she waited. It occurred to her that she could easily sneak away in that moment and if she was quick enough, Faqir would have no idea where she went, but she couldn't bring herself to walk away even if she wanted to. She was too exhausted, and she didn't want to do that to him. Things were okay in the moment. Something told her they wouldn't stay that way, but...

It would be nice to enjoy it while it lasted, right?

As he came back out and asked if she was ready to head upstairs, she nodded, taking a deep breath. She also got the feeling she wouldn't be able to sleep even if she wanted to, but if Faqir was staying up for a bit, then at least she wouldn't feel as alone.

"Do you want me to carry those for you?" She asked. "Your foot..."

D*mn. Didn't I tell you I wanted to take a look at it? And your hand, and the scratches on your face, and...

She frowned, somewhat frustrated. You can't do all of these things for me and not let me do things for you in return. You even told me how much it all hurts, so you can't just expect me to be alright with all of this. I should've brought to bring things from the nurse's office. Of course, I didn't think of it, because I was too busy plotting my escape. Ha.

And so the moment was gone. She sighed. "How's your stomach?"



Image




Through his tears, he saw two figures up ahead--in-between sobs, he cried out in relief, realizing they were definitely Madoka and Levi. He had half a mind to jump up right then and there and run over to the makeup artist just to make sure he wasn't imagining things--his friend wasn't dead. Things were going to be okay.

He's fine. He's fine. Everything's going to be okay because he's fine. Thank god, he's fine... Faussin winced, moving to get up. Though his entire body screamed at him not to, using the support of the wall, he stood. It's fine. It's fine...Levi's okay. There, see? He's okay.

Not wanting to think about how close he'd come to losing his only friend, Faussin stayed where he was, wanting to move forward but realizing it would be better if he just waited for Madoka and Levi to get to him.

Where...wh-where is everyone else? He found himself thinking, breathing heavily. Ah...i-it hurts so badly, but it's okay, because...Levi. Levi's okay.
Image


"My stomach is fine," Faqir insisted. Everything else not so much. "I'm alright, don't worry about it. The pain meds helped."

It wasn't a total lie, but it also wasn't the whole truth. As much as Faqir hated to admit it, when he took time to dwell on it he realized he wanted nothing more than to pass out somewhere and sleep until nothing hurt anymore.

Then again, she had offered.

Faqir sighed, handed over the things he'd taken from the art room. "...But if you don't mind, I'll take you up on that. I shoulda grabbed that pool stick again...too late now. I can hop just fine."




Image


The second they were close enough to see the blood leaking from Faussin's body, Levi burst into sobs again.

F-Fauss, I...I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I'm sorry, I-I'm sorry, I...

Oh, God. I'm so happy you're okay.

Breaking away from Madoka, Levi ran towards Faussin, stopping just short of straight barrelling into him to settle for a more gentle hug. He sobbed, just grateful to know Faussin wasn't going to die like him.

Oh God. If I'd died back there, Monokuma...

Fauss would have...

L-Levi, you can't die...if you die, he'll die. So you can't die, okay? Even though everything is awful and you ruin everything you touch...

Levi let out another wail, torn between clinging to Faussin like his life depended on it (it technically did) and maintaining a gentleness so as not to disturb his wounds.

Even though you're a complete and utter failure and you're nothing but a human pile of garbage...you can't die yet. Not until we get out of here. If you die now, you'll take him with you.

Fauss...I'm sorry. Can we be friends again...?
Image




Frowning, Mercy tucked the sketchbook and pencil case under her arm, moving closer to him so as to offer support for his broken foot. Seeing him hop around the way he did made her worry he was going to end up tripping and fall flat on his face--if she remembered right, he'd done something awfully similar earlier that day when she'd broken for the first time of many.

"I don't believe you," she declared, recalling all of the injuries he'd received in just one day, "and so you're going to promise me that you're going to let me take a look at all of your wounds as soon as we get upstairs. You're going to let me treat them, too. This isn't negotiable."

Again, he'd done so much for her--the least she could do was check on his physical wounds. It was hard to imagine how much pain he must've been in throughout the entire day, and even if the pain pills were helping like he said, she doubted it'd be enough. And even then, his wounds still needed to be checked on. Of course, anticipating Faqir wouldn't have let her if she'd just offered, she'd eliminated any illusion of choice.

She would need things from the nurse's office, though, and even she didn't trust herself to go down alone. It's not like I can make him go all the way back down and up again--that would be exhausting, slow, and tedious. And probably painful, too. Crap. Should've thought of this earlier...

Mercy bit her lip. They were going to the market, right? They'd have something. She could find a way without having to go back down four more flights of stairs.



Image




Faussin wrapped his arms around Levi, ignoring the searing pain and instead breathing a sigh of relief. Having Levi right next to him was more reassuring than ever--if anything was going to remind him that the makeup artist was okay, it was having him in his arms. He inhaled sharply, trying to stop his tears. At least now he could start calming his racing heart.

"It's okay," he soothed, by some miracle being able to keep his voice steady. He sniffed, hugging him tighter. "Everything's fine. Everything is okay. I...I love you too, Levi."

He took a deep breath, noticing the towel Levi had blanketed himself in. The student was oddly wet--thinking about it, when he'd disappeared before, it had been farther down the lobby. Had he tried to drown himself?

Faussin glanced up at Madoka, who was shirtless and soaking wet as well. Thank goodness he got there in time. If not, Levi may have...oh, gosh, how close was he to dying? Please don't ever scare me like that again...

He tried not to move his injured hand too much, vaguely aware of the shard that was still poking out of his palm. That couldn't have been a very good sight for Madoka to see, but at least Levi didn't have to. Again, the question of where everyone else was crossed his mind, but he brushed it aside for the time being.

"You were there for me all of those times," Faussin whispered. In contrast to his voice, his breathing was heavy and uneven--the pain was excruciating, and with every second he stood it grew worse, but he didn't care. Levi was far more important. "So now it's my turn to be here for you. I'm okay. You're okay. Everything's okay."
Image


Faqir laughed dryly, limping after Mercy. ā€œAlright, alright. Iā€™ll let you take a look. I apologize in advance for having hideous feet, but at least Iā€™ve been washing them. Canā€™t say the same for the rest of me. ...Iā€™m kidding, I promise. Iā€™ve been showering every night. Helps me relax.ā€

Faqir paused, thinking back to Mercyā€™s neck. After he caused her to lose it and almost kill herself, heā€™d completely forgotten to actually disinfect it.

ā€œOkay, wait.ā€ Faqir reached out to touch Mercyā€™s shoulder, then moved to take her face in his hands. ā€œI changed my mind. Hereā€™s my deal: you let me treat that scar on your neck first, then Iā€™ll roll over like a good boy and let you treat my injuries. Got it?ā€

There was a chance she would protest, but if she did Faqir would just adamantly refuse to let her take care of him. Maybe he could play off her desire to help.




Image


Levi let out a shaky sigh, clutching a fistful of Faussinā€™s shirt.

I-Iā€™m scared. He swallowed, quivering. Fauss, donā€™t let go. Iā€™m sorry...Iā€™m sorry, I wonā€™t ruin everything anymore. Just donā€™t let go.

Another hand landed on his back. Madoka, probably--somehow, feeling both him and Faussin nearby was incredibly relieving. Everyone was safe.

Iā€™m scared. Iā€™m scared. I-I donā€™t want to die...I donā€™t want it to hurt anymore, but I donā€™t want to die...I donā€™t know what to do!

Words still wouldnā€™t come. Between the trauma of the water itself, nearly dying, digging up multiple extremely terrifying memories through Clairā€™s manipulation of Madoka, and having to change in front of everyone, he was thoroughly distraught.

I want a nap, but...Iā€™m too scared to sleep.

Donā€™t let go. I donā€™t want to be alone. Donā€™t let me be alone...

ā€œWe should get you inside,ā€ Madoka murmured. ā€œY-youā€™re probably exhausted...ah, Levi, I-I was so scaredā€¦ā€

Iā€™m sorry. Levi sniffled, snuggling against Faussin. Iā€™m sorry. Youā€™re right, but I donā€™t want to be alone right now...can I just stay here?
Image




Mercy tensed, heart rate skyrocketing. To say she was caught off-guard was an understatement.

Cheeks rosy, she took a deep breath, attempting to refocus.

This is completely normal. This is normal. Why are you freaking out? Why do you feel weird about it? ...On second thought, this is definitely not normal. Why are you relatively okay with this? Why do you not hate it?

"Compromise," she proposed. "I'll treat your wounds first. Then you can take a look at my neck. Deal?"

If nothing else, at least she could still sound like she wasn't freaking out. That was just about as far as her self-control seemed to reach, however.



Image




Ah... Admittedly, the idea of trying to walk back to the nurse's office was painful to think about. He'd already forced himself through two and a half hallways, so the thought of going back through them without any support sounded agonizing. Really, part of him just wanted to collapse right there. ...And it's not like I can ask Levi to help me there. I don't want to make him feel bad or anything. Sh-should I just suck it up and go anyways?

Wary of letting Levi go, he kept the makeup artist in his arms, debating what the right thing to say was. Certainly, whatever it was, it wasn't telling Levi how scared he'd been. Madoka thought different, apparently--Fauss, on the other hand, didn't want to make him feel guilty.

"Everything's alright," Faussin went with, trying to stay steady as Levi snuggled into him. "A-ah...Levi, you don't mind if we sit down, do you? And M-Madoka, can you get one of the others? Someone with m-medical knowledge, preferably? I would do it myself, but..."

But I'm currently bleeding out from the gaping hole in my side. Again. He swallowed, trying to ignore the pain. He briefly wondered if they knew he'd ended up tearing it open again--though he could feel his own blood against his skin, his blood-soaked bandages were covered by his shirt, which was fine for the moment. Really, all they could see was his severely cut-up hand, which--well, admittedly, that didn't look too great either.

Faussin bit his lip. He was starving, too. Starving, bleeding, hurting, and on the verge of throwing up again.

This is not a good day for me.

Footsteps came from around the corner--Faussin glanced in their general direction, breathing in relief when he realized it was Graham. He had no idea why the thief hadn't been there in the first place, but whatever the reason, he didn't care anymore since Levi was already safe.

"Wh-wh--" He seemed to have trouble getting out words as he dashed over to the three, nearly dropping the books he'd had in his hand. He looked between Madoka and Levi, stared at Faussin for a moment, then looked back in the direction of the nurse's office--ah. I guess I did just cut myself loose from those stupid ropes. They should know now that magicians can't be tied down so easily.

"Wh-wh--wh-what is g-going on?! I-I was--f-five minutes!"

Faussin glanced over at Madoka, hoping he would explain so Fauss didn't have to. ...Does he actually know I broke free, or did I just magically sit up in his eyes?
Image


Faqir chuckled, leaning in to kiss Mercy's forehead. "Fine, fine. I'll grant you that much, pretty girl. But if you try to protest later I'm going to...do something, I was going to threaten to hurt you in a joking manner like friends do but then I realized you're way physically stronger than I am and there's no way that would happen. Anyway, rest assured I won't be happy, so you'd better let me take care of you later."

Kissing her head had almost become instinct somehow. Maybe it was because Faqir had fond memories of his mother doing the same for him--it always calmed him down. There was something oddly soothing about a kiss to the head, something that made it different from a kiss on the cheek or anywhere else. Maybe it was in the innocence of it--not that Faqir necessarily meant it purely platonically, but at least it was less obviously romantic than, say, a kiss on the lips.

That would probably get him punched. Maybe later, but not today.

...Ha, Faqir, you old codger. When did you get so smitten?




Image


Levi merely shook his head, unable to get words out. Ah, Fauss...I should wrap your wounds, you must be really hurt. I'll be okay, promise...I-I just need a minute. I'll be okay...I-I'm alive...

"A-ah, Graham! Um..." Madoka hesitated. "W-well, er, i-it's a long story? S-skipping all the i-irrelevant parts, u-um, well...Levi almost drowned in the pool but I got him out, h-he's okay. I...I-I have no idea how Fauss escaped, but anyway, um...a-and that's all that matters, th-the details aren't important!"

Being made more aware of the fact that Levi had just let himself get far too romantic and intimate with another man only made his panic worse. He whimpered softly, pressing against Faussin as if the magician could somehow protect him from everything.

C-Clair, did you have to...I really think we went too far, Clair...

Her voice didn't respond. It was frankly terrifying--Levi was so incredibly panicked, he couldn't even remember the sound of Clair's voice at the moment.

"A-anyway, d-do you think you could make sure these two are okay? L-Levi is pretty cold, I want to get him some hot chocolate or something from the dining hall...do they even have hot chocolate in the dining hall? I-I'll find something..."

I'm sorry for being such a burden, Levi wanted to say. I'm sorry...I really thought I was prepared, but...

Ah...I'm such a failure.
Image




Mercy smirked, heart still racing. "Good. I wasn't going to give you a choice if you said no. ...And yes, you're right, there's no way you'd stand a chance. We all saw what happened the first time. And on top of that, all of the other times you decided to say something stupid."

She paused--before, she hadn't had any intention of stopping him from treating her neck, but...there was some twisted part of her that wanted it to get infected simply so that it'd bother her more. It was almost like a reminder of how worthless she was, of how much she'd made the others suffer because of her own shortcomings...

Don't think like that, she scolded herself, sighing. You just said you'd let him, so you could at least not turn that into a lie.



Image




Deciding he liked the idea of no one knowing how he escaped, Faussin discreetly pulled the mirror shard from out of his hand, suppressing a wince. He tucked it back into his pocket, then brought Levi closer, taking a deep breath. He addressed Graham and Madoka: "It's like I said. I'm a magician. I get out of things."

Of course, his newly bleeding hand was probably a big pointer to what had actually happened, but he ignored that for the time being.

"A-apparently," Graham mumbled, still seeming shocked. "I-I...uh...o-okay, okay, r-right. H-how did Levi...n-nevermind, it's okay, because everything's okay now and no one's t-too hurt, and...c-crud, let's see..."

Faussin adjusted himself so that he could lean against the wall more easily--the makeup artist's weight not doing much to help his physical state. Knowing he'd never say that, though, he decided he'd find a way to suck it up instead. First they had to make sure Levi was okay, and then once that was done with and Levi didn't need him to be there anymore, Faussin could start paying attention to himself. For now, he had the least priority.

"I-I'll...there are blankets in the nurse's office, Levi can have one of those, and...y-yeah, get something warm for him to drink. No one's physically injured, right? H-hopefully?" Graham seemed to finally notice the blood dripping from Faussin's hand. He stiffened. "...N-nevermind. I-I don't know much about medical stuff, um. Do you, Madoka?"

"I do," Faussin offered, growing somewhat annoyed by their habit of not actually addressing him or Levi when they were clearly in the room. "I'll take care of myself. You guys focus on Levi, alright?"

Again, he was sure none of them had noticed his bleeding side yet, which was good. By extension, he was starting to wonder if they'd forgotten that he'd even injured his side in the first place--not that he was complaining, of course. It helped keep the attention off of him and on Levi, which was what he wanted.

"S-so long as you're not super hurt or anything," Graham muttered, frowning. He glanced in the direction of the nurse's office. "We should get him somewhere to sit or lay down or something. Can we go back to the nurse's office?"

Crap. This is going to suck...

"Yeah," Faussin replied. "I'll...let's go."

Undertaking the illusion of nothing being wrong, Faussin continued to lean against the wall, guiding Levi in the direction of the nurse's office. Every movement he made was incredibly painful--he clamped down on the inside of his cheek, willing himself not to let it show.

"Sorry if I'm slow," he said, knowing he'd need to cover up the real reason why he was falling behind. "The sedatives haven't quite worn off yet, so my coordination's a little off. Walking straight is still a bit of a challenge."
Image


Faqir sighed, removing his hands from Mercy's face. "I get it, I get it, I'm a moron. I'm trying to grow out of that and develop as a person. I thought I was doing pretty good."

Even Faqir himself couldn't say when he'd decided making jokes all the time was always the best course of action. Perhaps it had just dwindled over time. It was still a force of habit, admittedly--as evidenced by the fact that he was still triggering Levi--but at least he could be serious for a moment or two every once in a while.

"...Did I ever apologize for that?" Faqir scratched his neck, hobbling forwards. "Attacking you, I mean. I'm not sure how obvious it is, but I still regret ever letting Clair--Levi manipulate me like that. I was gullible and stupid. I'm...I'm sorry, Mercy."

Apologizing to everyone was oddly satisfying, admittedly. Faqir continued hopping forwards, only slightly disappointed by how slow he had to move due to his injuries.

Could be worse. I could be without Mercy.




Image


Levi shuffled towards the nurse's office, silent. He moved away from Faussin just enough so that he was no longer leaning into the magician, but being nearby him was comforting, somehow.

I'm not hurt, he tried to say. Fauss. Fauss's side. I'm not hurt, I just...I just need some time. I just don't want to be alone.

Somehow, his voice was still stuck. Thinking over it, it was likely his brain had shut him down from opening his mouth at all for fear more water would rush down his throat--actively experiencing the feeling of something clogging his airways somehow made Vivara's execution a million times worse. Levi tried not to think about it and failed miserably.

I ended up condemning her. She could have been fine...n-no, but if she was fine we all would have died. God, who can be expected to make a decision like that? Spare the many, or the one?

I...don't want to think about this right now. Everything is fine, right...?

Madoka gently went to touch Levi's shoulder, turning Levi's chin to face him. Levi recoiled slightly.

"I'll be right back," Madoka assured. "I'm going to get you something warm, okay? Y-you just stay with Fauss and Graham."

Levi nodded, then hesitated and shook his head.

I don't think I can drink anything right now. I don't want any liquid anywhere near my throat. What if I choke? Madoka, I...I can't drink anything right now.

Why can't I say anything...?

"I'll be right back. I promise," Madoka soothed, taking a step away. Levi's arm lashed out and caught his wrist, tugging gently. Madoka blinked, blushing. "L-Levi, it's only for a minute, okay? You have Fauss. Just relax a bit and I'll..."

Levi shook his head more firmly as Madoka trailed off. It's a waste of a trip. I can't drink right now. Don't go.

Trying to think of a way to communicate without speech, Levi mimed drinking something, then waved his hand near his throat and shook his head again. Madoka cocked his head.

"You don't want anything?" he guessed. Levi nodded. "A-ah...well, you're probably pretty cold...that water was not warm. Ah, maybe a blanket will be alright...you should take off those wet clothes, though. I can get you something dry. A-and maybe some new pants for myself, I-I didn't have time to pull those off..."

Unsurprisingly, the thought of taking off his clothes again in the middle of a room full of men (one of which was definitely attracted to him) made Levi feel even worse. He shook his head violently--besides, undressing and redressing with full control of only one hand was obnoxious. On that note, Levi's wrist was completely numb by now--he couldn't tell if it had truly broken or not.

Madoka huffed. "Well, alright. Then what do you want to do? Should we just let you sleep?"

Levi stared at the floor, admittedly unsure. Sleep sounded nice, but the possibility of nightmares was both very real and horrifying. One near-death experience was plenty--reliving it would only make things worse.

Madoka sighed, reaching out to draw Levi into his arms. Levi stumbled against him, squirming.

"Don't scare me like that," Madoka whispered. "I really thought I was going to lose you...ah, Levi, I-I'm so glad you're okay..."

As much as being in Madoka's arms brought up memories Levi would really prefer to get rid of as quickly as possible, it was also still oddly comforting. After all, even after everything Levi had done to hurt the lucky student, he still saved Levi's life. That much was worth at least a bit of praise, right?

Still...Levi hesitantly reached out to clutch Faussin's sleeve, shaking. He wasn't willing to let the magician go just yet.
Image




Mercy frowned, following after him. "It's...I-I meant it as a joke, I didn't mean to...it's fine, really. Honestly, your jokes make everything a lot easier. Even when they're stupid, at least they keep my mind off of the stuff I don't want to think about. Like...like when Eriko died, they..."

She hesitated, not wanting to talk about that. Instead, she sighed, catching up with him (which wasn't that hard, considering he was down a foot). Watching him hobble was a bit painful, if not kind of funny--if she was in a better mood, she would've made fun of him. "I...and it's fine. About attacking me. It was...honestly, even when it happened, I never really blamed you, or Madoka, or...or even Clair. None of this ever would've happened if it weren't for Monokuma, or whatever sick, twisted psycho is controlling him."

...He's watching us right now, isn't he? Ha. Haha...

Mercy suddenly felt much more uncomfortable. Wanting to think about anything other than that, she shuddered, rubbing her arms. "...Right now would actually be a pretty good time to start cracking some jokes. Just nothing too stupid, please."



Image




Noticing Levi reaching out for him, Faussin joined the makeup artist's hand with his less injured one (the one Vivara had thrown a knife into the night before, in other words), offering him a smile. He didn't say it aloud, but he hoped at least some of the message still got across--I'm still here for you, Levi. I'm always going to be here, so don't worry.

It was hard not to notice how intimate Madoka was being with Levi--the chin touching, the hugging, and not to mention, the specifically pulling Levi away from Fauss.

Faussin almost laughed out loud. Do you not realize this is completely your fault, Madoka?

And now he had the nerve to pull Levi away from him like it was his right? Like it wasn't him who'd endangered Levi's life, like Levi was his all of the sudden?

He was tricking you, stupid.

All of the negative thoughts he'd had dealing with Madoka over the past few days began coming to the surface. Levi--or Clair, rather--really did have the boy wrapped around her finger. It was pathetic. He was completely blinded (half blinded, literally speaking) by his boy crush for her, and the only actual reason he'd started 'caring' for Fauss (far too late into the game--Fauss was already far past his breaking point by the time Madoka lent a hand) in the first place was because Levi had asked him to.

Faussin knew. Faussin knew Madoka didn't really care for him at all--heck, he was certain Madoka resented him for being as close as he was to the makeup artist. If Madoka's fixation on killing Faussin during Viv's trial wasn't proof enough, this was.

Do you even care about how much pain I'm in right now? Do you even realize I'm in pain at all, or are you too distracted by your pointless jealousy? He inhaled sharply, still leaning against the wall for support as he walked. You already forgot I existed in Eriko's room for however many minutes, so it's no surprise that's what's happening here, too. Jeez...
Image


Jokes was something Faqir could do. Jokes that werenā€™t stupid? Not so much.

Bam, perfect material. Count on jewelry boy for all your dumb joke needs.

ā€œYouā€™re asking far too much of me,ā€ he sighed dramatically. ā€œStupid jokes are my modus operandi. I cannot work under these conditions. Youā€™re fired.ā€

Having a pattern to fall back on was helpful, at least. Faqir gazed at the staircase just ahead of the two, glaring.

ā€œAh, the third floor staircase. My old nemesis. You may have tripped me last time, but this time my forces have brought backup. I will not be conquered. Mercy, youā€™re hired.ā€ Faqir beat his chest exactly once. ā€œCome at me, bro.ā€

He made the first hop up and missed the step, flopping flat on his face.

ā€œIā€™m okay,ā€ Faqir said weakly. ā€œThis is a more fearsome foe than I remembered. I think I need help. With everything. Just in general. I just need help with being a normal human being and doing general human being things. Also youā€™re fired.ā€

This was definitely better than last time, at least.




Image


Levi gripped Faussinā€™s hand gratefully, moving to try and support him more easily. Madoka tugged him back.

ā€œGraham can get Fauss,ā€ Madoka insisted. ā€œYouā€™re too hurt right now. Um, Graham, I think Fauss might be hurt. Could you help him get down the hallway? Iā€™ve got Levi.ā€

The odd sharpness of his tone was reminiscent of the fifth investigation. Levi shuddered, clinging stubbornly to Faussinā€™s hand.

I donā€™t want to lose you again. Levi mouthed the words to Faussin, hoping the magician had at least a bit of training reading lips. Thank you. Iā€™m sorry.

Those were the important parts. The rest could be left unsaid for now, even if there were a billion more things Levi longed to say, things he had avoided saying before out of terror. This was about as broken as he could get and Faussin was handling it alright, so things would be fine, right?

Somehow, Levi was terrified of leaving his side.
Image




Mercy smirked, jogging over to the step he'd fallen on. Carefully, she crouched down next to him and slipped her arm under his--even if he was trying to make her laugh (though part of her had a feeling that fall wasn't actually on purpose), she wasn't going to stand and watch him hurt himself even more. "Here. We'll face the stairs together."

She hesitated somewhat, not knowing what to say--she wanted to play along, but it didn't come to her as easily as she would've liked. She realized there were still downsides to Faqir's method of coping, but at least it was better than what she was used to trying--at least it didn't completely blow up in his face and end up in him desperately wanting to kill himself. She smiled bitterly--in a way, wasn't she already trying to go back to her default?

Distract, suppress, ignore. You can't do it on your own anymore, so now you're him for help. Gosh, you're hopeless. Mercy took a deep breath, again willing herself not to think about any more depressing things, at least not until they got to the market. It would be much harder to ask for a hug while trying to support the same person up the stairs because of his broken foot. D*mn, and she had to treat him now, too. Breaking would have to wait a while.

You're almost there. Suck it up for a bit longer, you'll be fine.



Image




It was a bit hard to make out what Levi was saying, but Faussin got the gist--he offered him another smile, gently squeezing his hand. He spoke in a whisper, "It's all okay now. I'm here, and I'm not going anywhere."

Had he spoken out loud specifically so that Madoka could hear him? Maybe, but quite frankly, he was starting to get fed up. If Levi was clearly more comfortable with Fauss in this moment than he was with Madoka, then the most logical course of action was to let Levi hug who wanted to hug--which, again, was Fauss.

Was Faussin starting to get jealous about Levi too, or was he just so fed up with Madoka that he wanted nothing more than to tell the student off and about all the reasons why he was stupid and fake? Faussin couldn't really tell, but judging by all of the things he was pointing out about the lucky student in his head, he had a feeling it was more of the latter.

"O-oh crud, Fauss, you--you're hurt?" Graham asked. He fell back to take a closer look at the magician, frowning. "I'm sorry I didn't notice before, I just--well, I-I didn't really expect to come down to this in the first place, haha. I-I'm still trying to figure out what to make of it all, actually."

Faussin smirked. Shaking his head, he gestured toward Levi, trying his best to hide any evidence of pain from his face. "No, no, I'm fine, don't worry. It's nothing I can't look after myself. You just worry about Levi and everything else, okay?"

"I...I-I don't really believe you. Are you sure?" Graham asked.

Faussin nodded. "Positive. And if you're really worried, you can check on me later, but other stuff first, okay?"

He wasn't sure whether or not to be surprised by the two seeming to have completely forgotten about his already injured side, but honestly, part of him was grateful. At least now they had less of a reason to worry about him--not that Madoka would care in the first place. Though it was true he pointed out Faussin being potentially injured (yes, 'potentially'--if he'd remembered any of last night there wouldn't be any uncertainty) to Graham, that was definitely just to get Levi to stop wandering over toward him.

Crap... Faussin paused, closing his eyes. ...I really should've eaten. Now everything is just ten times worse. C-crud, no, don't puke again...come on, just hang in there...

"...Y-you really don't look okay," Graham decided, pulling Faussin away from the wall and to him. The magician tried standing without his support, but quickly realizing that made things even worse than before, he pushed back toward the wall instead. "F-Fauss. Please let me help?"

No. Faussin took a deep breath, trying to ignore all of the different pains that drove him to almost puking again. Not wanting to speak, Faussin simply shook his head at Graham, trying to get ahold of himself. I'm tired of being the weak one. I'm tired of being a liability, I'm tired of being the unstable one, I'm tired of leaning on everyone else, and I'm tired of making everything worse. Just forget I'm the hazard for one second and let me take care of myself.

"A-at least tell me what's wrong?" Graham tried instead, his voice growing softer. Faussin hated the tone he had--as much as he knew Graham was just trying to help, hearing him talk the way he did just drove in the 'I'm unstable and you're talking to me this way because you're practically walking through a minefield and are afraid of triggering an explosion' mentality. Did he blame them for it? No, not really, since Faussin provoked it in the first place with his unreasonable outbursts, but...

Faussin laughed nervously. "I...I'm just feeling kind of faint, is all. My fault for not eating all day. I think there's a sandwich left in the nurse's office that Madoka saved for me, so I was just going to eat that, and it should solve everything. Like I said--nothing I can't handle, right?"

It wasn't all a lie--with the blood loss, concussion, immense pain, and lack of food in his stomach, he was feeling rather faint and very nausous, and food was sure to help. That he'd chose to leave out more than half of the reasons why he was feeling so badly wasn't really a problem, so long as he could solve them on his own.

Graham seemed hesitant. "...R-right. I'm still going to check on you the second we finish making sure Levi is okay, though, got it? You even said I could."

Faussin nodded, relieved that he was going with it, at least for the moment. "Of course. Just make sure Levi comes first--I'll be fine."
Image


With Mercyā€™s help, Faqir managed to get back on his feet, chuckling. She seemed mildly amused, at least, though the lack of an honest smile was disheartening.

Iā€™ll just have to try harder.

ā€œNot even a chuckle?ā€ Faqir flashed her a grin, making another attempt at the first step. With the added support it came more easily. ā€œI really thought you might have been a physical comedy kinda gal. Okay, okay, Iā€™ll figure out your sense of humor someday.ā€

So the fall had most certainly not been on purpose--somehow Faqir was just that accident prone and clumsy--but it wasnā€™t too big of a deal.

Something sticky landed on his upper lip. Curious, Faqir reached up to it and quickly realized his nose was bleeding from smacking into a stair.

He promptly burst out laughing.

ā€œI swear, I canā€™t go fifteen minutes without hurting myself, huh?ā€ Faqir patted Mercyā€™s shoulder. ā€œGod, no wonder my mom was so sick of me getting hurt all the time. We ran out of bandages pretty quickly in my house, somehow I always managed to accomplish just the worst possible outcome to every situation.ā€

Talking about his home and family was nostalgic. Sad, but mostly nostalgic--he had a feeling he would see them again some day.

He wiped his nose on his sleeve, shaking his head. ā€œGeez...Iā€™m fine, Iā€™m fine, donā€™t worry. Just smacked it pretty hard. Not a big deal. It barely even hurts, Iā€™m fine.ā€




Image


If Levi could get himself to speak, he probably would have insisted everyone cared for Faussin first and offered up his own (admittedly very basic) medical knowledge to help.

As it was, he would have to make do. He would never feel better if he didnā€™t distract himself somehow--caring for the injuries he could on Faussin would help, and his wrist wasnā€™t even hurting anymore.

The second the group passed into the nurseā€™s office, Levi weakly shoved away from Madoka and headed to the cabinets, trying to focus on finding disinfectant instead of the trembling of his hands. Having a rather polished memory compared to most helped--he located the disinfectant by the shape of the bottle and promptly moved on to bandages, holding the disinfectant in the crook of his arm.

A cloth was the third thing; Levi grabbed one, hesitated, then returned towards Fauss.

Madoka caught his shoulders. ā€œLevi, you need to lay down. Y-youā€™re hurt, okay?ā€

Levi shook his head, then gestured towards the sandwich they had left for Faussin. Get him something to eat. I-Iā€™ll be fine, processing through emotional trauma is nothing new for me. I just canā€™t be alone and I want to be with Fauss.

Being temporarily mute was a bit of a bother. Wanting to get the message across, Levi tucked the bandages under his other arm and draped the cloth over his shoulder. He mimed movement, pointed towards Fauss, and flashed a shaky thumbs up.

Madoka bit his lip, glancing between Levi and Faussin. ā€œI...I donā€™t know, I think you should let us handle it. I-Iā€™ll get his food--ā€

Levi reached out to grab Madokaā€™s wrist, tugging. Levi shook his head. I donā€™t want to think about it anymore. Please, please let me do this...itā€™ll help, I promise.

If nothing else, his thoughts were beginning to calm down. Still no sign of Clair, though--Levi realized it was because he was mad at her.

It was Clair who had kept them there too long and Clairā€™s voice that was urging him forwards. Somehow, by now she had become more of a manifestation of Leviā€™s worst thoughts than a comfort blanket.

Blanket. Levi was awfully cold...he gently moved away from Madoka and over to Faussin, placing the things down before retrieving his blanket--no, two blankets. Madoka tugged the other off Leviā€™s mattress, then gave him a third from the pile heā€™d brought down from the market. Grateful and warm, Levi returned to Faussin bundled up in his blankets and towel and moved to take his hand.

As promised, Madoka brought the sandwich over, offering it to Faussin. Levi let out a sigh through his nose, relieved Faussin would finally eat.

To assure Faussin of his own wellbeing, Levi offered the most genuine smile he could manage.

Let me do this. I donā€™t want to think about it--I donā€™t want to remember, so please, let me do this.
Image




"Well, I wouldn't say that I don't enjoy physical comedy," Mercy confessed, continuing to help Faqir up the stairs. Admittedly, seeing people fall flat on their faces had always been rather funny to her--maybe it was just less so now considering her mood wasn't the greatest and the fact that she actually knew the person giving himself a nosebleed. Well...no, she'd laugh no matter who was getting hurt--funny was funny, and she was insensitive. "Maybe you just didn't do it right. Not painful enough. ...If you take that the wrong way I'm not going to treat whatever bone you end up breaking, just putting that out there now."

Speaking of injuries--she tilted Faqir's head toward her, wanting to see his nose more clearly. "If you broke that, I might just kill you. Jeez..."

She was very aware that this was far more physically close than she was willing to be with any other person, but the movement felt somehow natural. Granted, it felt less so and more awkward the more she thought about it.

Hearing him talk about his mother had her somewhat curious--unlike some of the students here, she remembered that she was talking to one of the only ones with both parents. Granted, they apparently fought a lot, but it sounded better than nothing. Maybe it was just the thought of having a less empty house that made it stick out to her.

Mercy caught herself before she spoke; she very nearly just asked what it was like. Don't ask about stuff like that right now. It'll just make you sad.

Faqir's laughter, was, admittedly, helping her stay in relatively good spirits--the last thing she wanted was for it to stop.



Image




Aw, crud...

Being prioritized almost always made him feel bad, but if Levi was insisting...

Faussin thought through it first--Levi had blankets, he was away from the pool now, he didn't seem to want anything warm to drink or any new clothes to change into, so there wasn't really anything else they could do for him, right? Sighing slightly, Faussin gave Levi his hand, only now getting a chance to really look at it himself.

Some of the cuts were pretty deep. Not that he regretted sawing himself out of those ropes--he feared what would've happened had he not tried going after Levi, considering he had a feeling that him freaking out so badly was what stirred Madoka out of his daze. Besides, this was nothing Faussin wasn't used to.

With his less injured hand, he took the sandwich from Madoka, smiling gratefully. I'm probably just being too sour. Madoka is nice, and I'm sure he means well, but...if he could just understand that I wasn't trying to steal his 'boyfriend', that'd be nice.

He'd never say it out loud, but Faussin was actually very much enjoying Levi favoring him over Madoka. It made him feel special.

"Madoka, do you want to go upstairs and get new clothes?" Graham asked. "And maybe some more blankets, if you don't mind? I would go get all of these things myself, but...but now I'm scared to leave because I left for like five minutes and as far as I can tell, everything fell apart."

Now seemed like a good time to ask the question at the front of his mind: "Where's everyone else?"

"Huh? Oh." Graham scratched the back of his head. "Well, Mercy and Faqir are upstairs sleeping--not sleeping together or anything like that, that's been made very clear--and we're all down here, so...yeah. We were going to all take naps because today has been really exhausting, and originally someone was going to stay awake so you wouldn't have to be alone when you woke up, but I guess we don't really have to worry about that anymore. ...O-oh man, is it even a good idea for any of us to sleep anymore? Are we gonna be able to? Fauss, are you even tired?"

"Kind of, actually," Faussin admitted. "But I don't really want to go to sleep right now. Laying down is gonna make everything feel worse, I think. It's okay if I stay up, right?"

"...'Everything?' Y-you told me you were okay!"

Faussin smirked. "'Okay' by my standards, sure. By yours, probably not so much."

Graham huffed, walking to and crouching down next to the magician. "Crud, okay. Tell me all the 'everything's that are wrong. Madoka, s-stay here for now, if it's bad enough we might need to ask Mercy for help..."

"Let her sleep," Faussin insisted. "I'll be fine. Levi is already helping with my hand, I've got food now, and I think I can take care of the rest, more or less. ...M-might ask for a puke bucket or something in advance, though."
Image


Faqir would have teased her about definitely taking it the wrong way if he didnā€™t actually believe her threats. Saying it out loud was a no-go, but he did rather prefer not getting infections.

He offered an awkward smile instead, reaching up to touch his nose. It didnā€™t feel broken, but when he thought about it it probably was in some capacity.

Such was the fate of Faqir Nawabi. Somehow he had reached a point of acceptance.

ā€œIt doesn't hurt that much,ā€ he said. ā€œGranted I might be saying that because I canā€™t even feel anything right now, but whatever. Haha, sorry. I know Iā€™m kind of a mess of a person.ā€

At least taking a tumble had cheered him up, in an odd way. Faqir somehow severely hurting himself was one of the last things that remained consistent. On that note, had he ever done anything about the burn on his torso from getting tazed last trial?

He chuckled, which grew to a light laugh. ā€œThanks, pretty girl. I know Iā€™m not an easy person to look out for on account of how outrageously klutzy I am, but I appreciate you being willing. Itā€™s a trade-off--Iā€™ll take care of you emotionally and Iā€™ll rely on you to take care of me physically. ...That came out wrong.ā€




Image


Leviā€™s smile grew slightly more natural. He took Faussinā€™s injured hand, squinting. If he could get to the sink and wash it first that would be ideal, but disinfectant was a good start.

Having an explicit purpose was beneficial. It drilled in not only that Levi was alive, but--more importantly--that he was still needed. The thought was comforting and horrifying at the same time.

I really almost died...if I had, would Faussin have died too? Yes...he definitely would have.

Oh God. I almost killed him.

He glanced at Madoka nearby, whose hardened expression softened as he noticed Faussin take the sandwich. With a sigh, he moved to chat with Graham.

Thank you, Levi tried to say. Thank you. You really did save my life. Iā€™m sorry, Madoka...Iā€™m sorry I manipulated you again. I thought this was what I wanted.

Thinking about it, Levi realized the only reason he had decided he didnā€™t want to die was because there was no purpose to it. Dying now would only take others with him--if Levi died, he didnā€™t want it to be meaningless. He didnā€™t want it to be selfish. Dying to take Yunoā€™s place, dying to protect everyone from Ysabel, or dying to help Faussin escape--those were all worthy ways to die.

But to take his own life right in the middle of the final investigation when the others still needed his help? It was worthless--it would only make things worse.

It was almost funny that Yuno, Romano, and nearly Vivara had already robbed him of the best ways to die. Maybe they knew he would eventually stop trying if they did.

...Yuno, thank you. Iā€™m really trying to find happiness for you.

Levi snapped, waving his arm. Madoka noticed and approached immediately. Levi shoved the disinfectant at him. Somehow understanding, Madoka unscrewed the cap and handed it back.

Romano, thank you. Iā€™ll try to look after Fauss and maintain a composure for you.

Levi worked to maneuver the disinfectant onto the cloth with one damaged wrist. The solution involved spilling a bit on his pant leg, but it was already soaking wet anyways. Satisfied, Levi moved on to actually cleaning Faussinā€™s hand.

Vivara, thank you. Iā€™ll stay Faussā€™s friend and help get us out of here so we can find your loved ones for you.

Eriko...Iā€™ll try not to be a burden anymore. Forgive me for trying to die when I couldnā€™t even take responsibility for you.
Image




At that last bit, Mercy actually laughed. Her thumb hovered over the scratches on Faqir's face--she really would rather have disinfectant for that (and she guessed he'd want disinfectant for her neck), so a trip back down to the nurse's office may have been unavoidable.

"Your stupidity is endearing. Listen, just tell me if it starts to swell, and I'll keep an eye out for any bruising. I wouldn't be surprised if it's broken--it's actually pretty easy to break a nose, I've done it before," Mercy admitted. Though she was referring to herself more than other people when she said it, both were true. She took the hand he wasn't using as support and brought it to his nose, arranging it fittingly--"and hold your nose like this. If it hurts, suck it up. It should stop the bleeding, and if it doesn't...well, that was usually when Harvey started to get worried, so I'm not sure. You might die."

That last part was a joke, of course--she assumed he would get it. Then again, most people didn't.

This is why I don't crack jokes. People take things way too seriously.



Image




Unsurprisingly, the disinfectant stung, but Faussin tried not to squirm.

Holding the sandwich with his free hand, he brought it to his face and took a bite--just being able to smell it reminded him of how absolutely starving he was. The urge to get up and take everything from the cafeteria so that he could stuff it into his face was strong, but remembering the way he'd puked it all up last time, he found himself hesitating. Heck, just getting to the cafeteria by himself sounded nearly impossible. Faussin didn't want to move another muscle.

That in mind, his gaze drifted down toward his side--still bleeding, still aching. Maybe it would be a good idea to tell someone before he passed out from blood loss. Watching Levi struggle with opening the disinfectant because of his injured hand reminded Faussin that he himself was dealing with two injured hands now on top of many other things, so wrapping it back up himself was starting to seem like something he couldn't accomplish on his own.

With a bit of a sigh, he held his sandwich with his teeth and slowly pulled up his shirt enough so that Levi could see the now dyed red bandages wrapped around his abdomen. Sorry. I probably shouldn't have done that because now you're worried, but I'm also starting to feel more and more faint and it's kind of starting to worry me. Th-this is a lot blood that's not in my body...
Image


Faqir beamed, snapping with his injured fingers. ā€œThereā€™s that laugh!ā€ he exclaimed, obediently pinching his nose as Mercy directed. ā€œYou should laugh more often. Itā€™s cute and you have a beautiful smile. On that note, I will try my best not to die but I make no promises.ā€

Hearing Mercy laugh and poke fun at him was incredibly relieving, even if Faqir didnā€™t believe she was one-hundred-percent better. At least she felt good enough to smile for just a bit and that was plenty.

ā€œShoot, wait, I already did make promises. Okay, scratch that, I wonā€™t die but I might pass out.ā€ Technically not a joke--goofing off with Mercy was nice, but he was still thoroughly exhausted--but there was no need to worry Mercy. He added a wink for good measure.




Image


Leviā€™s eyes drifted to the bloody bandages on Faussinā€™s side. He winced, knowing wrapping his hand would already be difficult enough with one hand--on that note, weren't both of Faussinā€™s hands damaged by now?

Beginning to wrap Faussinā€™s first injury, Levi jerked his head in the general direction of Graham and Madoka and pointed to Faussnā€™s side. He gestured to his own wrapping. Can one of them help you wrap that? I donā€™t have the hands.

Levi looked forward to a long nap later, but at least for now he was beginning to get more alert. Bouncing back from things quickly was basically a special talent by now--Levi remembered his first near-drowning experience leaving him a quaking mess for days, but subsequent ones took less and less time.

Back then, too, he had shaken himself from a reverie by cleaning, cooking, or generally looking out for others. Lucifer was strict about what needed to get done and ā€œrape-induced traumaā€ was apparently not a good enough excuse not to get those things done.

He hated to think about it, but in a strange way the current situation reminded him of home. Amadeus in particular got hurt constantly and Levi was often the only person who could stand him enough to wrap his wounds while he rambled about the latest woman heā€™d managed to sleep with.

Faqir reminds me a lot of him, Levi realized. Both were insufferable jokesters with a penchant for teasing everyone about everything and making sex jokes and both tended to get themselves beat up for said behaviors, but when push came to shove they were always there for whoever needed them with a warm hug and a gentle voice. As much as Levi sometimes found himself furious with Faqir, he found he could never stay truly mad at him. Now he understood why.

In a way, the others reminded him of his old friends too.

Graham was Beatrix, no doubt. Both were spunky, full of life, and more than a bit possessive of their things, but both often felt frustrated and hopeless. They were loyal companions even if they werenā€™t afraid to call others out for being jerks or weirdos. Beatrixā€™s penchant for sniffles only made the connection more obvious.

Mercy...Mercy reminded him of Malin. No-nonsense, serious, and more than a bit scary when they were mad. Both were capable of smiles and friendly jabs, but it was their rock-solid facade that provided a bit of stability--even if Levi had seen Mercyā€™s slip a few times as of late. He wondered briefly if Malinā€™s ever had.

Faussin was probably closest to Belinda. Quiet and unassuming most of the time, but both genuine sweethearts who were often willing to go the extra mile if a friend was in desperate need. Sure Belinda was a bit lazy and Faussin seemed a bit more outgoing, but they were both rather sassy when provoked and had the same general temperament.

Which left Madoka as Lucifer. Oddly fitting, in a strange way--at least before Saul ruined everything. Levi remembered a Lucifer who was mournfully lonesome, fiercely loyal, and eager to stand up for others. He had his faults, of course--both Madoka and Lucifer struggled with controlling their more natural urges and both were somewhat easily flustered--but at their cores, both of them were truly loving and just wanted to help and keep from being lonely. If Saul hadnā€™t driven Lucifer down a tremendously darker path, the two probably would have been incredibly similar.

Come to think of it, wasnā€™t Lucifer always strangely possessive of Levi too? For some reason he always seemed strangely jealous at the amount of time Levi spent with the others at Amadeusā€™s house.

The parallel was only made more strong by that.

Puzzling through the connections Leviā€™s new friends had with his old warmed his heart. Rather than making him upset and nostalgic, the realization made him more comfortable around the group. It was almost like being back home.

Home. This time, the word had a new meaning. Levi felt a more warm, honest smile bloom across his face as he finished wrapping the palm of Faussinā€™s hand.

Everyone...I think Iā€™m home.
Image




Mercy scoffed, still with a hint of a smile. "No can do. If I laugh, it takes down my terror factor. ...Unless if it's at someone else's expense, then that's fine. I was at the airport one time, this one guy fell from the top of the escalator--I burst out laughing. Hilarious. No one else thought so."

Thinking back on it, didn't they end up calling the paramedics?

She cackled. Wow, I'm a jerk.

"And that's right. You're not allowed to die." She drew her hand away from his face, continuing to help him up the stairs. "If you die, I'll kill you."



Image




Faussin glanced over at Madoka and Graham, admittedly not looking forward to asking either of them to help with his wounds. He got the feeling Madoka would just latch onto Levi the second he finished treating Faussin, and Graham, well...it wasn't that he didn't like Graham or anything, but he'd also just told him several times that he could handle things on his own and asking for help completely contradicted that.

Realizing his only other choice was continuing to bleed out, Faussin decided he'd have to find some way to suck it up and ask them anyway. Smiling at Levi, he gave the makeup artist a quick hug, then took another bite of his sandwich. Then another, and another, and another...

I forgot how yummy food is, he realized, growing hungrier with each bite. He began to remember all of his favorite foods and how delicious they were. One stuck out more than the others--it had been a rare treat, but Len had made spaghetti once and it was amazing. He wanted that now more than ever.

After devouring more than half of the sandwich already, Faussin glanced over at Madoka and Graham--but not before looking back at Levi. He took the makeup artist's hand, admittedly not wanting him to leave his side.

"Uhm. I-I--h-hey, guys? I know I said I could do it on my own, but I don't think that's actually very true," Faussin said. "C-can one of you help me with this?"

Graham perked up. "Probably. Um. What's wrong?"

Faussin chuckled nervously, "well, I-I...may have torn open my side...again. N-not on purpose this time, though. I just need someone to help me wrap it back up because twisting hurts and I don't think I can wrap it tightly enough with my hands like this."

He nodded, quickly taking a roll of bandages from off the shelf and crouching down next to Faussin. "R-right. Okay, yeah, I can try to do that, but I might need you to tell me if I'm wrapping it wrong or something. ...W-wait, how'd you hurt your other hand in the first place? What did you do to make it bleed so much? Wh-why did so much happen while I was gone...?!"

Faussin shrugged.
Image


Faqir snorted. ā€œThatā€™s hilarious,ā€ he agreed. ā€œPeople are weird. Man, I havenā€™t been to an airport sinceā€¦ā€

Since I left for Hopeā€™s Peak.

Faqir chose not to bring that up, instead defaulting to his second best answer. ā€œSince I moved to the States. Anyways, getting double-killed sounds terrible. Iā€™ll avoid death, promise.ā€

Being off the stairs at last was relieving. Faqir limped towards the market with Mercy, humming.

ā€œYour stone-cold, scary exterior might fool the others, but I know youā€™re just a cuddly teddy bear on the inside,ā€ he added. ā€œ...Okay, so cuddly is a stretch and youā€™re more like a regular bear, but whatever. I rest my case.ā€




Image


Levi let out a light sigh, grateful. He started to begin gesturing again, then paused.

I feel better now, so letā€™s seeā€¦

Taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth.

ā€œCan--ā€

He immediately sucked in a gasp, struck by a memory of the water surging down his throat. His lungs felt heavy--the pressure popped his eardrums, the lights were distorted, the surface was so far awayā€¦

Levi broke down coughing, clutching Faussinā€™s hand to his chest. He painted, trembling.

N-no...no, n-not...I-I canā€™t breatheā€¦!

Fauss, donā€™t let go...d-donā€™t let goā€¦

ā€œLevi?!ā€ Madoka rushed to his side, carting a cloth soaked in water. He passed the cloth to Graham, mumbling something, then touched Leviā€™s back. ā€œYouā€™re okay, youā€™re okay...deep breaths, shhā€¦ā€

Shivering, Levi squeezed his eyes shut, pressing against Faussinā€™s uninjured side. Youā€™re alright, Levi...just donā€™t talk yet. Fauss, donā€™t let goā€¦
Image




Mercy chuckled. "I don't know, I think I had you fooled for a while. Like when I smashed a bottle across your face, for one. ...Did I ever apologize for that? Sorry. I usually don't hit so hard, but I was in a bad mood and your face was the nearest punching bag. Rest assured, I no longer think of your face as a punching bag. Not to imply that I ever did."

She paused, realizing this probably wasn't the best subject to start talking about, considering everything that'd happened in that fight eventually lead to Eriko's death. It was frustrating that something so memorable only happened because of that. As tragic and guilt-inducing it may have been, she still wanted to be able to talk about it without digging up any sour memories.

"Finally," she said instead, stopping outside of the market. She tucked Faqir's sketchbook and pencil case under her arm so that she could open the door, helping Faqir inside and making a beeline for the bedding section. Propping him against a nearby shelf, she handed him his things and made toward a pile of mattresses. "That took forever, but we're here. You can stay there, I'll get blankets, pillows, all that stuff..."



Image




Somewhat taken off-guard, but quickly adjusting, Faussin squeezed Levi's hand as well as he could, wrapping his other arm around the shivering makeup artist. Being the one to comfort someone else for a change felt weird--but good, somehow. He whispered reassurances to Levi, speaking softly and soothingly.

The situation reminded him of Len, in ways. Late nights, cold weather, no food...in the middle of a panic attack, he'd end up huddled against his brother, listening to him whisper about how everything was going to be okay. He'd talk about all the good things they had. He'd talk about how pretty the stars were that night, or how he loved the faint bustle of the streets late at night because it helped him sleep. He'd talk until Fauss felt better, or at least until his voice became soothing enough that Faussin ended up falling asleep in his arms.

If Faussin said he didn't miss his brother tremendously, he'd be lying. When he was first invited to Hope's Peak, he actually had ended up bursting into tears--to think, that something like that would happen to him. He'd wanted more than anything in the entire world for his brother to be there to see, but...

I miss you. It was a thought Faussin had constantly. But at least now, in the moment, he was feeling stable enough not to let it tear him apart. Blinking back the single tear that formed in his eye, he scooted closer to Levi, deciding to be empowered by Len's memory instead of devastated by it. He wouldn't want me to be sad.

What makes you so sure? Len's voice asked.

Faussin instinctively stiffened, but kept himself calm. The real Len wouldn't want me to be sad.

"U-um..." Graham took the wet cloth from Madoka, seeming hesitant to start on Faussin's wound. He moved to Faussin's injured side and looked up at Fauss for approval to get started.

Faussin gave him a slight nod. He nodded back, hesitantly pulling up the magician's shirt so that he could see where it was.
Image


ā€œI deserved it,ā€ Faqir said casually, crossing his ankles. ā€œIn hindsight it was a horrible plan. I donā€™t know if youā€™ve noticed, but Iā€™m basically an idiot.ā€

Somehow, as much as Faqir resented himself for his part in getting Eriko and Braeden killed, he couldnā€™t hate himself for it. He couldnā€™t hate anyone for it; at first, heā€™d hated Clair for the second trial, but after hearing Leviā€™s story and realizing Monokuma basically cornered him Faqir found he couldnā€™t hate her either.

He had made a mistake. Many of them had. Was that any reason to vote them to death in the last trial? Frankly, no--Faqir was no better himself, if he were honest.

ā€œIā€™ll wait here,ā€ he said softly. ā€œBut Iā€™m watching you, pretty girl. No sneaking off.ā€

Snuggling with Mercy on one of the mattresses until they fell asleep sounded very appealing (for a few reasons), but Faqir knew better than to expect a chance to actually sleep. Maybe he could convince her to just lay in his arms and be content there until he woke up--not that it would guarantee her safety.

Faqir yawned, afraid to move his head too much at the risk of making his nose worse and yet eager to lower his gaze to watch Mercy more closely.

Itā€™s worth it. Even if I can never sleep again, itā€™s worth it. I donā€™t care what happens to me so long as youā€™re safe.

With a start, Faqir realized he would even die for her at this point. Granted, he would probably die for any of the group--he escaped with everyone intact or not at all--but it felt particularly pronounced for Mercy. Living without her felt plain wrong by now--heā€™d promised to always be there to look out for her, so if he couldnā€™t do that, the least he could do was die for her.

Maybe that was why Madoka had gotten his eye destroyed trying to protect Clair.

Geez...Faqir, you lovesick mess.




Image


Grateful to Graham and Madoka for being willing to look out for Fauss (even if Madoka was begrudged), Levi snuggled into Faussin more, suddenly more cold.

Madoka gently turned his face again, kissing Leviā€™s cheekbone. Levi shuddered. ā€œWhat can I do for you? Do you need anything?ā€

Time. Company. Fauss to stop bleeding out.

Levi shook his head instead, slowly drawing away from Faussin and reaching for his unwrapped hand. He pursed his lips.

I just need to distract myself. I-I just needā€¦

He took a deep breath, trying to steady the trembling of his hands. The bare patches of his skin were almost freezing--had Monokuma lowered the temperature of the pool on purpose?

Madoka took a step back, seemingly thinking of something.

ā€œ...Graham, could I run to the boutique real quick?ā€ he asked. ā€œI really think Levi should change. ...A-and also so should I. And thereā€™s something else I want to grabā€¦ā€
Image




"Believe me," Mercy said, thinking back to the brief moment he'd left her alone when going into the art room, "if I wanted to sneak off, I already would've done it."

I'm the Ultimate Hunter for a reason. I could walk up right behind you if I wanted and you wouldn't notice until I tapped you on your shoulder. There was both an immense satisfaction and terror that struck her with that thought--if I completely devoted myself to it, how easy would it be to get away at any moment and end it all?

She was suddenly very grateful for her hesitance. If she really did want to die with every fiber of her being, she would most definitely be dead already.

But I can't die yet. Mercy pulled a mattress out from the pile with seeming ease, laying it down on the floor and pushing it to the side with her foot. I promised you I'd hang in there, jewelry boy. So I will.

She debated getting a second one--if she was honest with herself, she would rather sleep closer to Faqir, but getting just one off the bat seemed weird to her somehow. If she could make it look like this wasn't a decision she was already making off the bat, then that would be nice.

That in mind, Mercy took another mattress from the pile, letting it land on top of the first one. She kicked one off the other and spaced them about a foot away from each other, then glanced around, looking for pillows. The hunter found them fairly quickly--taking a handful (she figured Faqir would need one for his foot, and that aside she liked sleeping with several), she dumped them onto the mattresses and then went off to find blankets. Again, she found them quite quickly--another skill hunting had drilled into her: eagle eye vision--and brought them back, deciding she was too lazy to find sheets or pillowcases.

Kneeling down, she made both 'beds'--used to doing these things for herself and someone who appreciated cleanliness, they came out rather nicely. She motioned for Faqir to come over, figuring he could take whichever one looked comfiest. "Alright. Now you promised I could take a look at your wounds, so get over here. ...Kinda wish that we brought things from the nurse's office, but...hmm. You probably don't want me going down alone, which I understand, but I also don't feel like helping you up and down however many more flights of stairs again, and I'm sure you're not too enthusiastic about the idea, either."

She thought. If only there was some way they could ask the others to bring up stuff for them...

"You don't think they have cell phones in here, do you?" Mercy muttered, looking around. ...Probably not. Would make it easier to prevent a murder.



Image


Faussin gave a lasting glance toward Madoka--again, with the weird intimacy. He didn't want to say anything in case Levi did, by some bizarre change of events, actually not mind (not to mention this technically wasn't any of Faussin's business), but it bothered him for some reason.

It wasn't jealousy--it was more of a protectiveness than anything else. He didn't like the way Levi shuddered when Madoka kissed him on the cheek.

Admittedly, Graham pulling his shirt up and unwrapping his bandages wasn't really helping the feeling. It was weird and uncomfortable, but it was either this or bleeding out, so...

"Go ahead," Graham said to Madoka, unwrapping the last of bandages around Faussin's side. He carefully pulled them away, seeming uncomfortable when he had to pull more because the blood was making it stuck to his skin. Paying more attention, Faussed noticed he seemed significantly more pale than before. Taking a deep breath, the thief took the cloth and began gently dabbing at the blood, clearly shaken up just by the sight of it. "T-try not to take too long, though, please. And...actually, Mercy and Faqir are up on the fourth floor too, right? C-can you fill them in on what happened if they're not asleep already?"

Faussin took another bite of his sandwich. He wanted to ask Madoka to get him something more to eat as well, but ultimately stayed silent--knowing Madoka resented him for his relationship with Levi made him hesitant to talk to the boy, much less ask for anything. Then again, he was starting to feel bad for Graham, who was clearly very uncomfortable with the sight of blood.

He patted the thief's head to try and comfort him. Sorry.
Image


Faqir thought it over, unsure. There was a chance there were cellphones, but more likely they had something closer to walkie-talkies. Either would work--Mercy was right that Faqir didnā€™t trust her to go down the stairs alone, though.

ā€œItā€™s worth checking,ā€ he admitted. ā€œThough I highly doubt it.ā€

He hopped to the nearest mattress and flopped onto it, rolling over. It was oddly comfortable, but maybe that was just because Faqir was exhausted.

He sat up, removing both shoes and the sock of his broken foot. Unsurprisingly, it was thoroughly caked in blood.

ā€œWoops.ā€ Faqir peered at his foot, only vaguely disgusted by the bruising and blood caked onto his toes. The way they fell limp was disheartening, but still, it could be worse. ā€œI swear, my feet arenā€™t usually this disgusting. Where else am I hurtā€¦? Oh, right.ā€

Remembering the burn mark on his side, Faqir tugged off his shirt and tossed it to the side. Heā€™d never really loved wearing clothes for some reason--which was why he slept naked whenever possible--so his personal comfort level was rather high, but he did worry slightly about Mercy. Only slightly.

ā€œThe rest is my face, I think...and my hand, but whatever. Anyways, my side doesnā€™t bug me too much but you said you wanted to check everything, so. Wow, Iā€™m a wreck, haha. Ah, any chance thereā€™s stuff up here we can use?ā€

A pause.

ā€œAlso feel free to stare at me. I used to have abs, I swear, but then I stopped working out and became a twig and now the only things resembling abs on my body are actually rib bones.ā€




Image


Madoka nodded, then hesitated. After a moment of pause, he went to the cabinets and gathered a collection of bandages, cloths, and disinfectants. He returned to the door, nudging it open with an elbow.

Levi would be lying if he said he wasnā€™t curious, but he figured Madoka just wanted to see if Mercy could look over his eye again.

ā€œIā€™ll be right back,ā€ Madoka assured. ā€œIā€™m just getting some things. U-um, Graham, thank you very much. Iā€™ll run so I can get back faster.ā€

Levi would have thanked him if he could speak. Instead, he moved to examine Faussinā€™s other hand, wanting something to do with his hands. A piece of him wanted to bite open his lip again--the metallic tinge of blood was comforting to taste--but frankly doing anything with his mouth at the moment was too unappealing overall.

Madoka dipped his head and ducked out the door. Levi heard his feet clacking down the hallway.

Iā€™m sorry to be such a pain. Pushing this thought away, Levi focused on making sure Faussinā€™s other hand was still wrapped well.
Image




Are we just going to act like taking your shirt off is completely normal? Awkward wasn't something Mercy felt often. Usually, she was the one made other people feel awkward and didn't care at all, but clearly the roles had now been switched. Yes? Alright. Fine. This is completely normal.

It was a good thing she recovered from things like that easily. Deciding to follow along with the pretense that this was a completely normal situation, she moved closer to him, kicking off her own shoes and socks--wearing shoes while on a bed felt wrong, most likely because of all times Harvey had told her not to. Shoes got dirty and muddy, and he didn't like it when that dirt and muck got all over the bedding.

"Which injury hurts the most?" She asked, looking over the several ways Faqir had managed to hurt himself in just one day. "And I never said you could stop holding your nose. Don't tilt your head back, by the way, it makes the blood run into your throat."

Deciding his foot looked the most painful, she started with that, surprisingly unaffected by how disgusting it looked. "...Really starting to wish we'd gotten stuff from the nurse's office. I don't think there's anything up here we can use, no, or at least not enough to consider any of this 'treated.'"

She paused, looking him over. "Wow, you are pretty skinny. No wonder you're so easy to carry."



Image




Confused at first, Faussin gave Levi his other hand. It wasn't newly injured at all, so he wasn't sure why the makeup artist wanted to check on it, but Faussin figured it couldn't hurt. He'd jostled it a bit when getting out of the ropes, so he supposed that may have been some kind of reason to look?

Speaking of injuries, though, his arms weren't doing too well either--every time someone helped him bandage them up, he ended up tearing off the bandages and scratching again. Thankfully, the urge to tear into his skin was far less now, but he was wary of the time it'd come again.

I really need to find some way to stop doing that, Faussin realized, frowning slightly. Not having a jacket helped, if just a bit--now when he started doing it, everyone could see. Mercy had even stopped him back in Eriko's room. She'd given him a button, too, but unfortunately, he'd already lost it. ...Woops. Sorry, Mercy.

"I-I'm not--I'm not hurting you, am I?" Graham asked, continuing to scrub Faussin's side clean.

Yes, Fausisn wanted to say, but he thought better of it. "A-A little, but that's natural. Th-thanks for doing this."

He smiled nervously, still pale. "N-no problem. Um. Just tell me if it hurts too much, okay? I-I don't usually do this, so I'm not really sure if I'm seriously screwing up or anything like that...h-haha. M-maybe I should've asked Madoka to get Mercy down here."

"Don't worry, you're doing fine," Faussin said, offering Graham a slight smile. The thief laughed nervously in response.

Realizing that he was being tended to by not just one person, but two at the same time, Faussin resisted the urge to squirm, feeling weird. Whether it was a good weird or not, he couldn't really tell--on one hand, it was nice to have people caring about him, but on the other, the attention made him slightly uncomfortable. Remembering the feeling of everyone's eyes on him during his magic shows helped, though--he was used to that, so why was this any different?

It's fine, Fauss. Everything's fine. He took a deep breath, unsure how to feel about him beginning to comfort himself instead of Levi. ...Crud, I took all of the attention. No, no, this isn't right...

No, wait--Madoka had left to get things specifically for Levi. That made it better, didn't it? He breathed out slowly. It did.
Image


Faqir chuckled, scratching the back of his neck. "Alright, alright, pretty girl. I've got it. And honestly, most of it's fine by now. In the spirit of sharing feelings, except for my foot. My foot is in sheer agony still and everything hurts and holy sh*t how can a few toes make this much blood? I feel like I should be going to an emergency room for this. Paging Nurse Crocker."

He had to agree with her on wishing they'd brought things from the nurse's office, though. Not having anything to really work with would make this harder for sure.

He returned his hand to his nose, lowering his chin. Nosebleeds weren't particularly new to him, but admittedly most of the time he'd just wait them out with an ice pack and a frustrated mother nearby. Using a hand and a frustrated friend was close enough.

"And I know, I know, I'm a twig. It's not that I don't eat anything, I just don't eat anything and when I do I get stress sick really easily and throw it all up and then I stopped taking krav maga classes a year ago and quit trying to stay in relative shape and the next thing I knew I could see actual bones poking out of my skin. The cons of running an actual business on top of attending school, I guess. Lots of stress and not a lot of time. I learned to survive on smaller meals throughout the day." Talking about random, frivolous subjects was oddly comfortable (although Faqir was aware of how ridiculous his voice probably sounded while he was busy pinching his nose). "Eh, I'll live. I've managed this long. ...Did I ever tell you I went to middle school really late?"

Come to think of it, for the first time Faqir realized he was most likely older than all of the other students. Not by a lot, most likely--only a couple years--but moving to a brand new country and having to learn a whole new language before getting a chance to even attend school knocked him off schedule a bit. "High school" came a bit later than usual.

"I mentioned I was ten when we moved. We knew just enough English to function in the most basic capacity, but not really enough to get around too much. Mom and Dad wanted me to learn a bit more and get settled in before attending school and my education back in Afghanistan didn't quite match up with what all the other kids were learning--in the first place I didn't even start attending school until I was seven and then we moved to a place where everyone had been learning to read since they were three--so I didn't end up actually attending sixth grade until I was bout thirteen or fourteen. Honestly, I was just lucky to be at a good age to start attending school at a time education was having a major reform over there--I had neighbors who never learned to read in their native language."

Faqir hummed, glancing at the ceiling. "Yeah, surprise surprise, I really am an old man. Ha. You can imagine I had a lot of fun showing up as the oldest kid in the class and with a face that screamed, 'Hey world, I'm not from here!' I got lucky, though. I made fun of myself just as much as other kids made fun of me, so it became a bit endearing, I guess. I won't say I didn't have friends, that'd be a lie. I did keep my jewelry-making hobby a secret, though--didn't need to give everyone another thing to pick on me for. ...I'm not really sure why I'm telling you this. I guess because I trust you. Monokuma would probably have everyone figure out that I'm beyond typical high school age anyways, might as well get it off my chest. It kinda bothers me sometimes too." Pausing, he smirked, adding, "and if we're going to start going steady, you should probably know I'm a few years older than you. That's not a problem, is it?"

Talking about things and getting stuff off his mind was relieving, but more relieving was that doing so distracted him from the searing pain in his foot. It wasn't the worst secret he could have--Faussin probably took the cake for that one--but still, secrets were secrets. Hopefully Mercy would forgive him.




Image


Deciding Faussin's hand was doing alright for now, Levi checked his arms without asking.

Forgive me for prying. But I've seen what you can do to your arms.

Predictably, they were a mess. Levi bit his lip briefly, then quickly released it and began dabbing at Faussin's arms with the soaked cloth. For a moment, he flashed back to the period just before the third trial--Romano was with them rather than Graham, and the trio worked decently well together all things considered. Romano had shown genuine concern for both Faussin and Clair and was willing to keep an eye on them to make sure nothing went wrong. He was probably the only person besides Clair herself who knew in advance that Faussin was teetering on the edge of sanity and had troubles with self-harm.

And in the fourth trial, we killed him.

No...he protected us. He let himself die to save us. He was a martyr, wasn't he? He died so no more of us would, didn't he? So...

So why am I crying?

Levi sniffled, wiping his eyes on his sleeve. Despite his best efforts, the tears wouldn't stop; giving up, Levi buried his face in Faussin's shoulder.

I'm sorry, Fauss. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm no Romano. I know he did what he did for a good reason, and I know he wouldn't take it back even if he could, and I know it's what he wanted...but I still miss him. I still wish he could still be here to take care of you like I couldn't. I'm sorry...

Levi missed everyone in some way, admittedly--except Xhevona and Ysabel, whom he rather actively despised for what they did--but the ones that stuck out the most were definitely Eriko and Romano. Eriko for her warm smile, her generosity, and her intelligence despite her nosy nature, and Romano for his composure, genuineness, and willingness to care for Faussin despite hearing outright that Fauss was just waiting to snap. If those two had stayed with the group, they could have prevented so much.

Too much was frustrating him. Levi resigned himself to his tears, hating that he couldn't even keep it together long enough to finish treating Faussin's arms.

I'm fine, he wanted to say. Please don't worry. I just...I just need time. I'm so scared, I'm so scared, I'm...I miss them...
Image




Mercy narrowed her eyes at him. "I'm going to start making you sure you eat more, too. Being busy isn't an excuse to be downsizing meals."

Admittedly, hearing him talk about himself like this was weird--no one had ever confided in her before, and she certainly never saw herself doing the same to anyone else. To put it bluntly, she didn't know what to say. His lack of a shirt certainly didn't help things, but somehow holding his bloody, bruised foot seemed to defuse any tension regarding that area.

Feeling uncertain--not a feeling she felt often--Mercy shifted, suddenly more aware of all the things that could go wrong. Was she supposed to treat this like any other normal situation or was she supposed to say something different? What would go wrong if she made the wrong choice? Why was it important that she didn't make the wrong choice?

At least say something instead of sitting here like an idiot.

Mercy had some social skills, but they only took her so far--this was not one of those places. She didn't appreciate how unreasonably anxious she was getting about this.

"A few years doesn't matter," she settled with, posture and voice uncharacteristically stiff. What, so you're going to say that and just completely roll with the 'going steady' thing? Don't you have questions? Or at least some kind of response?

Questions? For certain. Some more for herself than for Faqir--the one at the front of her mind currently was why her disdain of the terms "boyfriend" and "girlfriend" were bothering her more than the insinuation that there was something going on between the two. In other words, he must have felt it too--as if their abnormal closeness and repetition of the phrase "I love you" wasn't already an indication.

Wanting to say something else, Mercy shifted again--"ah... sorry, it's not--I'm not used to this. I talk to people, but never on a personal level, so it's...weird. I don't--I don't know what to say."



Image




Faussin inhaled sharply, discomfort going through the roof--Levi taking care of his hands was fine, and even Graham wrapping his side was relatively alright with him, but at least that had all been with permission. The injuries on his arms, however, were far more personal, and Levi touching them without permission brought a whole new level of "heck no."

Admittedly, if it'd been anyone other than Levi, he definitely would've shoved them away.

He gently patted the makeup artist's head, feeling bad. If only he could wave a wand and make everyone's pain go away--really, that would be the best magic trick he could ever pull off.

Kinda wish you hadn't unbandaged my arm before you stopped, Faussin thought, frowning slightly. It was bad enough that he didn't have his jacket anymore, but being without bandages was even worse. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Graham staring in what looked like horror. At least I was unconscious when Viv bandaged them the first time. I wonder how many stares I got then.

His frown grew. They weren't going to try and tie him down again, were they? They hadn't actually ever made the choice to let him up in the first place--for all he knew, they had been planning to keep him that way until the last trial came. Were they worried enough to do it again, or would him magically coming free again dissuade them from even trying? He hoped for the latter--being tied down made him feel so much worse in so many ways.

If anyone's going to declare that I should be tied up again, it's probably going to be Faqir or Mercy, Faussin realized, and Madoka's already going upstairs to tell them everything that happened. Ah, but it's not like he would've left out the part about me escaping, even if I asked. Guess I'll just have to see what the verdict is...

He was hoping him feeling much saner than before would help, but then again, whether or not they believed him when he told them that was hard to say. At least Levi had some sway with Faqir, but Faussin...well, he wasn't actually sure where they stood. Guilt tripping him and Mercy about Eriko yesterday probably wasn't the best of ideas, but he could at least argue that he was most definietly out of his mind when it'd occurred to him. That, and it was never intended with malice--he just wanted them to sedate him, and that seemed like the best way at the time.

I could've just asked. I asked Graham and he was nice about it.

...I should really apologize for all of that, he realized. Somehow the idea of facing everyone and bringing it up was terrifying, though.
Image


Mercyā€™s discomfort with the situation was endearing, Faqir decided. Yet another reason heā€™d bonded with her so quickly, probably--there was something cute about her small layer of social awkwardness and Faqir was probably the best person to work with that.

ā€œNo worries,ā€ he said lightly. ā€œA tiny response is better than none. At least now I know I havenā€™t been rejected flat on my face.ā€

Faqir was perfectly aware of the ā€œwill-they-wonā€™t-theyā€ between himself and Mercy (as if Graham and Madokaā€™s massive misunderstanding wasnā€™t proof enough of that). In his own way, he was equally as awkward about it...but his own strategy for coping involved dropping hints and teasing her relentlessly until something cracked and there was a definitive answer.

Not the best strategy, but Faqir wasnā€™t the best at strategy in general.

The easiest way to solve things was probably through honesty, but Faqir wasnā€™t even entirely sure of his own feelings. There werenā€™t signs of ā€œpuppy loveā€, at least--he didnā€™t stutter, his heart wasnā€™t racing, he wasnā€™t gushing about her to everyone he knew (which was only four people now, granted)--instead, saying ā€œI love youā€ and interacting with her as if they were already a couple had just become natural.

That probably just made it even more real, but it also could have been because Faqir was just naturally affectionate. He didnā€™t have an issue doing the same for Graham--but then again, those feelings were complex too. Frankly, Faqir wouldnā€™t be surprised if he had somehow fallen in love with both of them.

Which begged the question ā€œnow whatā€, but he could cross that bridge when he got there. As far as he was concerned, there would be a double wedding the second everyone got out of here (and not between him and Graham and Graham and his chair, though that was perfectly fine too).

Maybe it was best to just come out and say something. At least there wouldnā€™t be a question about it anymore.

Faqir took a deep breath. ā€œHey, Mercy." Faqir paused, feeling his face warm. Perhaps surprisingly, being blunt honest about his feelings didn't really come easily. "...I really think Iā€™m serious about you, you know.ā€




Image


Pull yourself together, hon.

There she was--Clairā€™s voice in the back of his head was both comforting and horrifying.

Come on, babe. We have to keep going. You donā€™t have to stop crying, but you do have to stop cowering.

Clair was always telling him to keep going. Not always for the best, but she was what pushed him forwards. When all he wanted to do was run away and cry, it was Clairā€™s voice that insisted on pressing on.

She was his courage, in other words. For better or for worse, Clair had become his courage.

He decided to trust her for now, sitting back slightly from Faussin and returning to work at his arm. The tears still fell--every once in a while Levi paused to wipe them away (not that it did much good since his soaked sleeve still made his face wet)--but at least Clairā€™s return had given him enough of a slight boost to move on.

Where were you? he demanded. Iā€™ve been sitting here drowning--literally and metaphorically--and you just left right after you forced me under.

You havenā€™t needed me. The answer was powerful in its simplicity. This whole time Levi had been heavily relying on Clair to feel safe and comfortable--did he really not need her as much anymore?

Shaking, he reached for the bandages, hating how much he wanted to say when there was no way to say it.

Iā€™m scared. Iā€™m sorry. Thank you. Donā€™t let go. Donā€™t let me be alone. Iā€™ll be okay, I just need more time. Iā€™m scared. Fauss, Iā€™m sorry I ignored you. I just wanted to protect you. I love you. Iā€™m scared.

At least this break was better than his others. This time was more reminiscent of being home with Amadeus, having a friend or four nearby to comfort him and just wanting to cry for the next hour. It was a safe kind of breakdown rather than a terrifying kind.

Iā€™m scared, but I still want to keep going.

He sniffled, letting out a small whimper. Sobbing like this while trying to take care of Fauss was obnoxious, especially with his eyesight already being awful, but at least Clair had given him the boost he needed to get back to work.

Thank you.
Image




Mercy shifted--if she didn't know what to say before, this was doubly true now.

Hearing him say it outright was several things, the most prominent of those things being confusing. She stared down at her hands, shying away from eye contact--did she even know how she felt? At least he did, and at least he was brave enough to come out with it, but...

Ignore, ignore, ignore. That's all you're used to doing. So why would you be able to comprehend this?

She hated how true that was. Under normal circumstances, if she'd ever started feeling this way about anyone, the first thing she'd do was shove down those feelings until they never came back up again. But considering his presence was comforting enough for her to feel like she didn't always have to do that, it made things different. It gave her a chance to think about things, and the more she thought, the less she understood it.

Frustrated, she shifted again. Again with the uncomfortable silence on your part. You could at least try and explain so he doesn't think he's just been rejected.

"You... I don't really know what to..." She hesitated, chest knotting. This was far more difficult than it should have been. "...I'm not sure that I...understand...what I'm feeling right now." She paused, eyes drifting to meet his. "...But I do know that sitting here with you right now feels...right, somehow, so there's that. And..."

Mercy took his uninjured hand, lacing her fingers with his. She bit her lip. "...I'm not sure that I ever want it to stop."



Image




Part of Faussin wished Levi had just continued to cry on his shoulder instead of returning to touching his arms, but he supposed it was a good sign that he was feeling well enough to try, even if he was still sobbing. He was, admittedly, slightly concerned about the boy's tears dripping onto his already shredded and bloody arms, but promptly decided that he could deal with it if Levi was going to be so adamant about checking his arms.

I still don't approve of this, he thought, however, watching the makeup artist work. It's not even going to do anything, I'll just end up tearing them apart again like I always do. I'm used to this. Even if it makes sleeping really hard because laying on either side sucks, it's fine.

He glanced over at Graham, who had just finished cleaning up most of his wound--it was still bleeding, so still a bit of a mess, but much less so. He hesitated. "D-do I need to disinfect this one, or is it--I mean, it's already been disinfected like twice already, right? How did you tear it open again?"

Faussin bit his lip. "I-I just pushed it too hard and it kinda just...started bleeding. Again. And it hurt a lot more too, but it's fine. I don't think you need to disinfect it again."

Graham nodded slowly. He took the bandages, beginning to wrap them around Faussin. "Okay. Tell me if I'm doing this too tightly or loosely."

"I will," Faussin assured.
Image


Faqir gripped her hand, trying to avoid looking as flustered and awkward as he felt. He chuckled again, more nervously this time.

ā€œI donā€™t need you to have an answer for me,ā€ he said, scooting over slightly to make room for Mercy. ā€œI just figured it might be nice for you to know where I stand on this. Iā€™m still puzzling through things myself. I donā€™t really know how deep it is, I just know I...I donā€™t like the thought of being without you anymore. Crazy, huh?ā€

Saying something felt oddly relaxing. Maybe he was just glad to finally lay it out on the table.

ā€œWe can take time to figure that all out.ā€ Faqir smiled warmly at Mercy, caressing her hand with his thumb. ā€œFor now, Iā€™m just...happy to be near you, pretty girl.ā€




Image


Levi quickly moved on to bandaging Faussinā€™s arm as soon as heā€™d finished cleaning it off. He sniffled, wiping his eyes on his blanket.

Iā€™m sorry. Iā€™m feeling a little better...when youā€™re safe, Iā€™ll sleep. I promise.

He was vaguely aware of how uncomfortable Faussin seemed, but frankly he was more concerned with not letting Faussin get infected than he was with the magicianā€™s comfort level.

Wrapping went a bit faster than cleaning, at least--though Levi was a bit concerned he was wrapping too loosely considering how much his hands were shaking and his care not to constrict Faussinā€™s blood flow.

He paused, hesitant. If Madoka brought down a notepad that would be ideal--Levi could write down what he wanted to say and show it to everyone--but as it was, heā€™d have to rely on miming.

He touched Faussinā€™s shoulder and gestured to the bandages, then pulled taut on an unwrapped section and cocked his head. Too tight? Too loose? Are you okay? Iā€™m sorry.
Image




Mercy sighed in what she realized was relief--with a bit of a nervous laugh, she moved closer to him. "Th-thanks. I'm sorry I'm not--I wish I could...these aren't things I'm used to."

She hesitated--whereas being close to him felt natural before, now the thought of it just made her more nervous. At the same time, her want to be closer was stronger. Taking a deep breath, she rested her head on his shoulder, hand still intertwined with his. "Anyway, I'm... I'm happy to be near you too, jewelry boy."

As she closed her eyes, the exhaustion she'd been holding back was starting to come back to her. The day had been an emotionally exhausting one to say the least, and after all of the tears she'd shed and the screaming she'd done, sitting there with the one person whose presence made her feel "okay" again was definitely her preferred place to just pass out.

Not yet, she reminded herself. Still have injuries to treat. And falling asleep sitting up sounds annoying.

The sooner she finished, the sooner she could fall asleep--but maybe it wouldn't be so bad even if she just stayed like this for a moment.



Image




Faussin stared. ...Wh-what is he asking me about? Does he need more bandages to wrap with? Whether or not he's wrapping them well? If it hurts? I-I...I don't get it. Crap.

"Um. U-uh." He paused, trying to think of answers to all possible questions. "It's...I-I think there should be more bandages in the cabinets that's what you're looking for, and um...well, I guess they are a little loose if that's actually what you're asking? And i-It hurts, but I mean, of course it does. ...D-did I do that right? I'm sorry, I'm really trying, I swear. And Graham, I think you have to wrap the bandages a bit more tightly than that."

Graham blinked. "Wh--oh. O-okay, sorry, I just--I didn't want to hurt you or anything, so I...um...okay. I'll...try again..."

"S-sorry," Faussin immediately said. "L-like I said, I really appreciate it, I just--sorry..."

"It's okay," Graham assured him, "I'm just--I'm glad you told me. Better you tell me than I do it wrong. "

Faussin smiled nervously. "R-right. Right..."
Image


Faqir felt himself smile, his eyes drifting closed. ā€œI should probably warn you in advance that if this goes any further youā€™ll need to meet my parents. Theyā€™re cool, but I also am fairly certain they want me to marry one of the girls from their mosque. Theyā€™ll probably just be glad Iā€™m not taking a guy home. H*ll, they donā€™t even know Iā€™m bi because my dad would probably kill me. Have I mentioned that to you guys? Who am I kidding, you all already know, Iā€™ve not exactly made it a secret.ā€

Talking about his parents only made him more desperate to escape home. Sure, they were strict, but they were good, loving people who truly wanted the best for him. He couldnā€™t ask for a better family.

ā€œYouā€™ll probably like them. Theyā€™ll probably like you. A little eccentric--Dadā€™s a bit more Americanized than Mom, which is probably why he was okay with us cheating people, but then again itā€™s not like they get crappy quality. I take great pride in my work. Totally worth the extra fifty bucks.ā€

He leaned against Mercy, perfectly content. If things could just stay like thisā€¦

ā€œ...U-umā€¦?ā€

Faqir jumped, startled. He glanced towards the door, noticing Madoka standing some feet away with an armful of medical supplies. More strangely, he was soaking wet and minus one shirt.

ā€œI-I hope Iā€™m not interrupting anything,ā€ he stuttered. ā€œEr...I-I just needed some stuff? And then I remembered Mercyā€™s scar so I decided to take some stuff upā€¦ā€

Faqir suddenly remembered he was currently shirtless and snuggling on a mattress with Mercy.

ā€œFor Mercyā€™s sake Iā€™m going to insist that this is not what it looks like.ā€ He shifted. ā€œWhy are you wet? A little too sexy with Levi?ā€

Madoka went bright red. ā€œAhā€¦! N-no, definitely nothing, h-haha...e-er, um, h-he tried to drown himself so I had to pull him out. Fauss is up now and he magically got untied again, but heā€™s doing really well and seems to be okay so weā€™re leaving him alone--ā€

ā€œWait, Levi did what?!ā€ Faqir straightened up, instantly alert. ā€œF*ck, is he okay?! What the h*ll happened?! Who let him leave the room alone?!ā€

Madoka paused to place the medical supplies on the floor nearby before continuing. ā€œH-heā€™s safe now, I-I had to resuscitate him but thankfully Juri taught me how that works and got me certified just in case...heā€™s cold and traumatized, but at least heā€™s alive, umā€¦ā€

ā€œWho let him out?ā€ Faqir repeated.

ā€œTh-that partā€™s not important!ā€ Madoka insisted. He backed away from the two, hiding his face with a hand. ā€œA-anyway, weā€™re handling things, g-gotta go!ā€

ā€œMado, wait!ā€

Too late--Madoka scurried away with surprising speed, leaving the medical supplies behind. Faqir sighed, reaching for a roll of bandages.

ā€œI have many questions, but they can wait. Ah, in any case, God is real because thereā€™s no reason Madoka should have known we needed this. Thanks, by the way.ā€




Image


Levi gently touched Faussinā€™s face, smiling with a nod. You got it in there somewhere.

He began to retie the bandages, trying to bind them a bit tighter without making them too tight. He watched Faussin's face for a reaction, turning to mouth a "thank you" to Graham.

If he knew sign language it would make things easier...Levi decided to learn when they got out of the hotel.

When.

The finality of the word shocked him. Levi honestly wasn't sure when he had decided to definitely believe they would escape, but somehow it was relieving.

Yeah...we're gonna escape this, aren't we?

Thank you.
Image




Mercy stared at where Madoka had disappeared to, gaze lingered for a bit.

How did...Levi almost...and Fauss is...?

I...I'm too tired to care. They can handle it. Just let me go to sleep.

It was almost funny that the thought 'let me go to sleep' didn't have a darker meaning this time. This--sitting alone with Faqor--someone she trusted, someone who made her feel 'okay'...this was something she could do. For once, didn't want to end everything for fear of never feeling this way again.

Mercy was content. Sighing lightly, she sat up straighter and took the bandages from Faqir's hands, moving forward so that she could refocus on his foot. She looked over the things Madoka had brought up and pinpointed a cloth--she took that, too. "You're welcome. ...Thanks for not giving up on me."

She glanced back at the door. "You wouldn't mind if I went off to wet this cloth, would you? And maybe try to explain to Madoka, if he hasn't already run all the way back downstairs yet..."

Did it bother her that Madoka probably had those stupid ideas back in his head? Of course. But again, she was too tired to actually get upset about anything, and she could correct him later--after a long nap, that was.



Image




Taking Levi's smile as a sign that Faussin somehow got the right message across, he relaxed slightly. The sooner Levi was done with his arms, the sooner he could feel relatively comfortable again. As much as he wished he could get used to someone touching his arms, it was still very high up on his list of "things people should never do."

With a sigh, Graham finally finished wrapping Faussin's side--he glanced down at the new set of bandages, then up at Graham, offering the thief a smile. He smiled in return. His gaze briefly drifting to Levi, Graham noticed the makeup artist bandaging one of Faussin's arms and moved to take care of the one that was still untreated.

Faussin immediately flinched back, heart racing suddenly. He pushed Graham's hand away from him, laughing nervously, but speaking with an odd edge to his voice. "...D-don't touch my arms. Please."

"...O-okay. Sorry." Graham brought his own arm to his chest, seeming taken aback. "I-I didn't mean to--s-sorry."

"It's okay, it's just--n-not the arms." He took a deep breath. "Thanks."

Graham nodded. He gave Faussin a cautious thumbs-up. "Uh--n-no problem."
Image


ā€œYouā€™re an easy person to not give up on,ā€ Faqir replied, shrugging. He glanced at the door, then at Mercy, conflicted. He really did want to trust her, butā€¦

It didnā€™t feel right letting her anywhere by herself after theyā€™d even slept in the same bed, but on the other hand, he hated the idea of standing up again and if he claimed to love Mercy he should probably learn to have faith in her. Besides, hopefully Madoka was still nearby enough to hear if something happened and get to her.

ā€œIā€™m going to trust you,ā€ he decided. ā€œBecause I want to have faith in you. So...go ahead by yourself and Iā€™ll wait here, and just...hurry back if you can. Stay safe, pretty girl.ā€

The news about Levi only made his nerves worse. Wasnā€™t the makeup artist supposedly feeling perfectly fine? What switch decided to flip and make him try again to kill himself--almost successfully at that?

Faqirā€™s stomach flipped. He held in a surge of bile.

Oh God. We almost lost both of them.

If Faqir hadnā€™t stopped the two from heading off together, Levi would have drowned himself and Mercy would have slit her throat with no one being the wiser. By the time anyone found them, it would have been too late. Would Monokuma have forced them to sacrifice two people for the two deaths?

Faqir could see it--one more trial, two suicides. Faussin would vote himself up in an episode of insanity and Madoka would shatter, taking responsibility for the whole thing. As Faqir and Graham tried to stop him, he would press the button condemning himself to death. Graham would break like a porcelain doll, leaving Faqir to drag him out of the hotel--if he could even hold himself together. They would probably both shatter like glass, wasting awayā€¦

Faqir hiccuped, wiping fresh tears from his eyes.

ā€œPlease come back,ā€ he whispered, his voice breaking. ā€œM-Mercy, Iā€¦I canā€™t do this again. Please donā€™t make me do this again. I-I...Iā€™m too fragile. Please come back.ā€

Iā€™m broken too. Even if I donā€™t show it, Iā€™m broken too. Donā€™t leave me, I canā€™t lose youā€¦




Image


Levi flinched, but he decided Faussin must trust him if he was allowed to touch the magicianā€™s arms and instead moved more quickly to finish wrapping both.

Iā€™m sorry. I just canā€™t let you get infected or itā€™ll feel worse. Iā€™ll be gentle, I promiseā€¦

Finishing the first arm, Levi gave Faussin a quick hug before moving on to the second. He smiled at Graham and mouthed another ā€œthank youā€.

Iā€™m tired too, so Iā€™ll hurry. Iā€™m sorry, Fauss...Iā€™m sorry for everything, but weā€™re almost done.

Dabbing up the blood and cleaning the scars took slightly less time the second go. Levi moved on to wrapping after another brief hug.
Image




"I..." Mercy took a deep breath. She took his uninjured hand into hers, meeting his eyes. "...I'm coming back. It'll only take a second or two, I'll go as quickly as I can, just for you. I'm coming back, okay? I promise."

Leaving him with a quick hug, Mercy stood, taking the cloth into her hands making for one of the exist. She looked back at him as she walked, offering a wave and a soft smile. Thankfully, the confidence with which she promised her return was very real--if he'd asked her like that and she was actually planning to kill herself, she wouldn't have been able to move from that spot. She would've broken down into tears with him.

Her heart twisted. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm doing this to you. Oh, gosh...

True to her word, she walked very quickly--she dipped into the sandwich shop, heading straight for the sink. Like they had earlier that day, the gleam of the knives caught her eye, but she took a deep breath, ignoring them. Standing in the place she'd first attempted suicide was bone-chilling, to say the least. More motive to get out of here quickly.

She ran the cloth under the sink until it was soaking wet. Satisfied, she turned the water off and immediately started jogging back toward the market. Being able to move quickly was relieving--waiting for Faqir to catch up or helping him wherever they needed to go had gotten annoying very fast. The amount of time it took them just to walk up all of those stairs was, admittedly, atrocious.

"I'm back. See?" Mercy opened the door to the market and stepped in, sighing. "Hardly took any time at all. I'm here, jewelry boy."

Walking back over to him and the two mattresses, she sat down across from him, carefully taking his foot into her hands. "Okay. There. Finally. This is probably going to hurt, but I'll try and be gentle. ...Then again, 'gentle' isn't really something I'm good at."



Image




Faussin smiled softly, grateful for the hugs. Having one arm cleaned and rebandaged felt nice, admittedly--but it didn't really measure up with the amount of discomfort he felt from someone touching them so much. (Without permission, nonetheless. He'd let Clair--Levi--help before, but that was before he'd tore them apart even more, had a jacket, hadn't snapped yet and had actually given him/her permission. This felt completely different.)

Graham flashed Levi a thumbs-up, then stood with a slight sigh. He glanced down at his hands, then over at the door--"Crap. I think I forgot my books in the hallway. Um..."

He glanced back at Levi and Faussin.

"...I'll get them once Madoka gets back. Faussin, do you need something to drink? Something else to eat, maybe? You finished that sandwich really quickly, and I don't know how long it's been since you've eaten before that..."

"Ah..." Faussin chuckled nervously. "Well, if you really want to know, that was the first thing I've eaten all day. I ate before the trial--obviously--but I threw that all up, and before that I hadn't eaten for...three days...s-so m-maybe something else to go along with that sandwich would be nice."

Graham seemed alarmed. "Th-three days?! D-dude, you've got to eat! Wh-what do you want from the cafeteria? I'll get you anything! Or everything, whichever works!"

Faussin bit his lip. "U-um. Anything works? I'm not really a picky eater."

"If you say so, but whatever I get you better eat, because now that I think about it you look really skinny and now it's really worrying me, and darn it you're going to eat three meals a day from now on and I'm going to watch!" Graham declared. "G-got it?!"

"Wh--...I-I...d-do I have any choice in this?"

"NO! Three meals a day, magician! ...And you, too, Levi!"
Image


Faqir tried to control his breathing, just grateful to see Mercy return. So long as she was safe, he didnā€™t care what happened to his foot. She could manage to break it even worse and he wouldnā€™t care.

Thank goodness sheā€™s okay. Calm down, jewelry boy, sheā€™s okay. Take a deep breath.

ā€œSorry,ā€ he muttered, chuckling. ā€œIā€™ve been trying not to think about it, but...we were so close to losing you. Hearing that Levi almost successfully committed suicide made me realize how close we were to losing you--both of you, and then we all know Fauss would end up sacrificing himself and if I know Monokuma heā€™d demand two sacrifices and weā€™d lose Mado, and...and frankly, I donā€™t trust Graham and I to make it out of here alone.ā€

He shifted on the mattress, distracted. ā€œ...I try not to think about it, but I...Iā€™m just as broken as all of you. Only difference is mine doesnā€™t manifest as often. But hey, in the spirit of honesty, right? ...I canā€™t take it anymore. If we have to do this one more time, I...I donā€™t think Iā€™ll be able to bounce back. Thatā€™s why I made you promise. I donā€™t...I donā€™t want to shut down again.ā€

I want to get out of here. No, I need to get out of here. We need to get out of here.

Faqir wiped his eyes again, groaning. He forced a smile. ā€œD*mmit. I hate crying. Sorry, sorry, Iā€™m okay. Donā€™t worry about being gentle, I can handle a little hardness. ...That came out wrong too. And yet also it came out perfectly right. Ah, there I go again...thereā€™s no off switch on this, huh? Whatever. Better than crying.ā€

Somehow, the rambling calmed him down a bit--maybe because he knew someone was listening. The important thing was that everyone was safe. Madoka managed to save Levi, Faussin was supposedly doing well, Madoka himself seemed to be in decent spirits, Graham was holding it together, and Mercy had come back.

As for Faqir?

He reached out to lay a hand on Mercyā€™s shoulder. If everyone was safe, he would survive. It was what heā€™d been doing this whole time, after all.




Image


Levi looked up, alert. Three days?! I mean, I canā€™t really blame you when I went two or three without eating myself after my trial, but still. He offered Graham a thumbs up that he hoped wasnā€™t trembling as much as the rest of him. And I still owe you an omelet, huh? Youā€™re probably not much in the mood for that now. Maybe I can ask later.

...Will I ever be able to speak again?

The thought of never being able to say another word without breaking down in terror was horrifying. Levi shuddered, trying to focus on wrapping Faussinā€™s arm instead of the possibility of being mute for the rest of his life. Not that sign language wasnā€™t an option--and learning it would be a bit easier with Leviā€™s unusually good memory--but even having to resort to that was strange. There was something about actually saying the words ā€œI love youā€ that meant way more than a few hand signs. Far more emotion could be found in spoken word.

His slight rush helped him finished Faussinā€™s arm more quickly, if nothing else. As soon as he finished (hopefully not too tightly or loosely), Levi basically collapsed against the magician, snuggling against his uninjured side.

Iā€™m scared, Fauss. Iā€™m scared. Iā€™m sorry, but Iā€™m scared. Iā€™m scared of never talking again. Iā€™m scared of dying. Iā€™m scared of having nightmares. Iā€™m scared of losing you again. Fauss, I...Iā€™m scaredā€¦!

Just knowing others were around was a comfort, at least. Levi sniffled again, hating that he could no longer go ten seconds without bursting into tears and flinging himself at the nearest person.

...Ha.

Even now, Iā€™m such a whoreā€¦

Fauss...Iā€™m a disgusting ho, but we can still be friends, rightā€¦?

Even the short time theyā€™d spent apart felt like far too long. Levi let out another shaky sigh, wishing he could stop violently quaking. Finishing Faussinā€™s arms was a relief since it meant Faussin would no longer be uncomfortable, but it was horrifying for leaving Levi with nothing else to do but focus on his own thoughts.

Donā€™t let me give up again. Even when I want to, donā€™t let me give up again, Faussā€¦
Image




Two suicides in one day. Ha.

So if Madoka or Faqir had let her go off with Levi, it most definitely would've spelled everyone's doom. This was funny to her, in a dark, numbing way. Really, it should've been disturbing that she didn't even flinch thinking about the effect her death would have on everyone--save for Faqir and Graham, perhaps. She didn't want to see them hurting, but the others, she couldn't care less.

"You won't have to bounce back from anything," Mercy said, briefly breaking away from her train of thought to address Faqir. She took the cloth and began cleaning all the blood off of his foot, glad she finally had all of the things she needed to treat his wounds. "I think the only risk of death now is suicide, so...so long as we just continue to look out for each other and make sure that can never happen, nothing's going to go wrong. To be honest, I think today was the worst of it--going into Eriko's room, hearing everyone else's stories, all of the breaking...set off a lot of things. Not for just me, but for everyone."

Was it everything that'd happened then that pushed her to try and commit suicide, though? Considering she'd woken up energized and excited that morning and ended up trying to kill herself after, one would assume yes, although...

It was probably when they'd all driven her to talk about herself. Before that, she was fine, but talking about it made her think about it--this entire time she'd just been ignoring the subject every time it crossed her mind. Once she realized and acknowledged the fate of her dog, her neglect toward Harvey, the likeliness of his death already having occurred...all of it just drilled in just how hopeless she felt.

Everyone was always talking about how they'd all go to their families the second they got out. They'd tell stories about their parents and siblings with such a warm fondness in their eyes--and sure, Mercy had stories to tell about her and Harvey, too, but the memory of each one felt bittersweet now. She hadn't been able to spend time with Harvey like she used to in years. He was sick, he was old, he was crippled, and he couldn't go out on hunting trips or hikes like they used to.

All she could do was sit by his bed and read him stories. And even if she'd always acted like that was enough, it... it wasn't.

No wonder walking by the knives had triggered something in her. It was a logical way out.

Mercy tossed the cloth to the side and began to bandage, sighing. Thinking about this was reminding her of the thoughts she'd had when first contemplating suicide--she'd wanted to throw in the towel. After years and years and years of being alone, of wondering what it was like to have actual parents, wondering what they'd be like, or what it'd be like to come down on Christmas day and have presents signed "love Mom and Dad" instead of just "Harvey", she'd had enough. The more she thought about giving up, the more appealing it had sounded--there'd been a brief moment when she'd thought about the others, but she'd actually gotten over that quite quickly. She didn't care about what happened to them. They were strangers, right? People who never should have met.

It still made sense. Mercy had never liked other people, and on that note shuddered at the idea of actually bonding with someone. Harvey was the obvious exception, but he was gone now, so now she'd been left with no one--and for the most part, she wanted it to stay that way. While being alone was often excruciating, it was oddly comforting, in its own way. After all these years, this emptiness had continued to eat away at her, but she still wanted to be alone. Maybe because it was familiar? Maybe because it was her security blanket. Somehow, staring out her window on a rainy day with company didn't feel right to her.

Over her long, dismal train of thought, her eyes began to glaze over with water. Sighing again, she continued to work on Faqir's foot, depression having taken hold again.

Why does happiness never stay?



Image


Relieved that Levi was done messing around with his arms, Faussin let out a sigh. He gently patted the makeup artist's head, grateful he was leaning into the side of him which didn't hurt like crazy. In a soft voice, he said, "Th-thanks, Levi."

Thank you for everything. I wouldn't be here right now if it weren't for you, and neither would any of the rest of us. I... He took a deep breath, feeling emotional all of the sudden. He quickly wiped away any tears that threatened to spill out. ...I think I would've killed myself if you hadn't tried, so thank you. Thank you for trying when no one else did.

He smiled. "Th-that's something I've been wanting to say for a while. Thank you. I-I think I could say it a thousand times and it still wouldn't be enough...b-but I'm still gonna say it again. Thank you."

It was true that the two alone weren't the most mentally stable pair--and every time they'd tried bonding or ended up alone together something terrible ended up happening--but hopefully, that wasn't going to happen this time. Somehow, Faussin was feeling much more secure than he had the entire time here. Sure, he was still wary of the voices acting up again and telling him to do terrible things, but at least now everyone was aware that he was a risk factor and he could warn someone before it was too late. That, and along with the people who were willing to look out for him, he felt like they'd given him the strength to be able to fend them off.

He pulled Levi's blankets closer, trying to cover with them more securely--he couldn't tell if the boy was shaking from the cold or from crying. Maybe both?

Whatever the case, hopefully warm blankets would help.

"You're..." He hesitated, remembering how Levi had been shunning Faussin earlier. He wasn't going to do that again, was he? I don't want to lose my friend. Please don't take away my friend. "...W-we're friends now, right? You're...this counts as talking to me, right? P-please? I-I feel a lot better than I did before, so I think it's safe for us to be friends now, and...and I...I just really wanna be friends again."
Image


Faqir winced, trying not to let it show how much it hurt to have someone touch the breakage in his bones. Instead, he tried to focus on what Mercy had said.

She wasn't wrong, really. Pushing everyone to share was what ruined everything. But Faqir couldn't be upset about it--one way or another, they would find out eventually. Frankly, he would rather hear the person themselves explain it than find out from a pamphlet Monokuma left scattered around the hotel. On that note, with all the running around they'd done lately, Faqir was genuinely surprised no one had run into one of the "secrets" Monokuma said he was going to leave out for them. Most likely it was because none of them were looking--the second they were calm enough to find the secrets again, chances were they would start popping up everywhere.

Trying to distract himself, Faqir glanced around the room, this time deliberately searching for something Monokuma had left out for them. Just as he imagined, a small black-and-white pamphlet stuck out to him mostly hidden under a folded blanket on a nearby shelf. Straining, Faqir managed to catch its corner and pulled it into his hands. He glanced at the cover.

"The Biggest, Most Awful, Most Tragic Event in Human History! Read All About It! *Published by Monokuma Inc."

What the h*ll?

Hadn't Monokuma said he was dropping secrets about the students, not the world itself? What kind of student would have a secret with a title like that? The worst one they'd heard so far was Faussin's but even he hadn't done enough to warrant something having anything to do with "human history".

He tried to think back to the things Ysabel had mentioned about everyone. No one had a secret this bad--even Eriko, who supposedly ruined lives for her puzzles, couldn't possibly have ruined human history.

Still, Faqir would be lying if he said he wasn't curious. Even if it wasn't a secret about the students, it was clearly a secret about something.

He unfolded it discreetly, wanting to keep anything with a title like that secret from literally everyone else--he doubted anyone but himself could handle hearing about it at the moment. They could look it over together later, maybe, if it turned out to be anything important.

"Page 1--What Is The Tragedy?"

"The Tragedy began with the fall of Hope's Peak Academy* back before..."

I'm sorry. The "fall" of Hope's Peak...?!

But everyone here had been invited to join Hope's Peak, hadn't they? What "fall" was this pamphlet talking about? The school was still running, they'd just gotten kidnapped along their way to it. There was no way...

The asterisk caught his eye. Trying to keep his breathing steady, Faqir followed it to the bottom of the page.

"*read more in pamphlet "The Fall of Hope's Peak", located in the computer lab on floor 3"

I'll stop there on the way down. I need to know. I need to...

Faqir took a deep breath, trying to find his place.

"...back before the First Killing Game with the 78th class. With Junko Enoshima's creation of Ultimate Despair, despair overtook the entire world in a matter of weeks! Chaos! Violence! Social unrest! Riots! The world was on fire! (But it could be worse.)"

"(You could be in a killing game!)"

Faqir's hand trembled. He tried not to crush the pamphlet for fear of Mercy hearing him reading it.

It's joking. Something like that couldn't just spread to the entire world. And besides, the world itself is perfectly fine, isn't it...?

It suddenly struck Faqir that he couldn't remember a thing about what happened after the day he left for Hope's Peak. In fact, his memory of the times just before that were fuzzy too--had so much happened in the world that he couldn't even remember? That none of them could remember?

Desperate for answers, he continued to the next page.

"Page 2--The Tragedy And You"

"With despair on the move, people everywhere were overtaken by a desire to cause even more of it! Parents turned on their children, children on their siblings, students on teachers and friends against friends! The world was in chaos!"

"You know what that means, right? There's a chance none of you have anything to go back to."

Faqir bit down on his tongue hard enough to cause tears to well in his eyes. He tried desperately not to let Mercy hear him crying of the crinkling of the paper in his hands.

He's lying. He's lying. He's lying. Nothing is wrong. Hold it together, Faqir, come on...! Don't you dare let Mercy find out about this! Things are bad enough for her now!

My parents are fine and this f*cking psycho is a liar!

There had to be more. Monokuma was just screwing with them--there had to be more.

"No families."

This couldn't be all of it.

"No homes."

This was just something Monokuma had planted to make them want to give up, that's all. It was just something he created to drive them to suicide.

"No friends."

It was all a lie. It had to be a lie. Faqir was stronger than Monokuma and his ridiculous lies.

"Not even a spot in Hope's Peak."

You're a f*cking LIAR!

It took all the self-control Faqir had left in his body not to just rip the pamphlet to shreds and start screaming. He wondered if Mercy was aware he was trembling with anxiety and rage.

...Keep going, Faqir, come on. You can do this. Y-you have to do this.

P-please, please don't let Mercy see this.

"Page 3--Now What?"

"I think you know what to do next."

No. No. No. F*ck you if you think you're going to knock me down. F*ck you if you think that. I'm not...

I'm stronger than that...

Giving up couldn't be an option.

Even if it sounded appealing, it couldn't be an option.

D-d*mmit. D*mn you...

There was more on the back of the pamphlet. Faqir turned it over.

One page listed the students who were trapped in the hotel along with their fates. Terrifyingly, every survivor was marked as a suicide.

Under each name was listed one secret sin. Most of them Faqir recognized now--"killed his own brother", "secretly a boy", "fudged jewelry prices", "ruined the lives of others just to solve a puzzle"--but some of them were new-ish. "Medical malpractice and murder of millions of innocents" under Xhevona; "Working for me the whole time! Oopsy!" under Ysabel; "Steals drugs, underaged drinking, a fake ID, manipulation and sexual assault, oh boy!" under Braeden.

The last page?

"Victims of The Tragedy"

Faqir's breath caught in his throat.

"Harvey Ayton"

Oh, dear Lord. ...Mercy. Mercy can't...I-I can't tell her. If she knows for sure...

A morbid curiosity drew him to read on, trying his best to avoid breaking down now of all times. If Mercy saw this...

"Rin Himura"

"Ebisu Himura"

"Saul Roth"

The last name he managed to read drew a loud sob from Faqir.

"Qais Nawabi"

Unable to hold it in, he shoved the pamphlet under his leg and lurched forwards, wrapping his arms around Mercy as tightly as they would go.

Dad. Dad. Th-that's my dad. That's my dad's name. M-my dad is...D-Dad can't be...no, it's not real, it...

It's not real, d*mmit! IT'S NOT REAL!

Faqir suppressed a loud scream, clinging to Mercy. There was still more they had left. There had to be more. They had each other, that was enough. It was definitely enough. Even if everyone else...

He gave up holding back his sobs. "M-Mercy, I...I-I need you, please...d-don't leave me...!"




Image


Levi let out a sigh, grateful for Faussin's presence now more than ever. He wanted to find a way to tell Faussin that he definitely wanted to be friends, but at the same time he was too upset to pull away from the magician even for the short time it would take to show him a nod.

Of course we're friends. Thank you too. I love you, I...I'm not leaving.

He bit his lip. That left speaking as the only option.

It would bring back the horror of drowning again--Levi knew that--but somehow, Faussin had become more important than his own comfort.

Steeling himself with a long, deep breath, he cracked open his mouth.

"Y...yes."

As expected, his voice rasped and speaking immediately brought back the rush of water down his throat. Levi let out a soft cry, clinging to Faussin more tightly.

I-I'm safe, I-I can still breathe, s-so please...Levi, please...

He had to add to it. Even as his voice broke the second it left his mouth, he had to add to it.

"Yes...w-we're...f-friends."

He immediately broke down in a coughing fit, hating that he could feel the water surround him again, could feel his lungs filling...

Levi let out a sob, burying his face in Faussin's shoulder. We're friends, Fauss, s-so please...d-don't let me drown...!
Image




"Wh--?"

Mercy stiffened, taken by surprise. She'd already noticed his composure start to slip and even went through the trouble of trying to sort through comforting things to say in her head (last thing she wanted was a repeat of her speechlessness from last time), but this was much more than she'd expected.

Well. The least she could do was be there for him, right?

You've already done the same for me.

Tightly wrapping her arms around him, she took a deep breath. "I'm...right here, jewelry boy. And I need you too, so rest assured, I'm not going anywhere. I..."

She bit her lip, speaking without thinking. "...I love you, jewelry boy."

Mercy blinked.

Did I just...?

Saying it didn't feel wrong. Even if those were the last words she'd expected to come out of her mouth, she didn't regret them. The more she thought about it, the more right they felt.

I love you.

Was she sure of it? She couldn't tell.

But she knew that she was glad she'd said it.

"...So, I'm never leaving. Okay?" Feeling the urge to show affection beyond a hug, she planted a kiss on the top of his head, feeling oddly secure.

It was about time she returned the favor, right?



Image




O-oh, th-thank everything, we're...!

Faussin hugged Levi tightly, sniffing. "I-I...okay. Y-you're okay, it's okay, I'm...th-thank you. Y-you don't have to talk for me, it's okay, it's--thanks. ...I-I love you."

He was vaguely aware of that when he'd said the same thing to Levi in the hallway, Madoka had probably heard and misinterpreted his "I love you" as romantic instead of platonic, but frankly he didn't care. He knew Levi understood, and that was all that mattered.

"E-everything's okay," he soothed. "Everything's...fine. You're okay. We're okay..."

He took a deep breath--it was true. Everything was fine. No one else had to die, because they were all friends, and they were going to stick this out until the very end.

Sitting across from them in his beloved chair, Graham seemed alert--wondering if he should offer some kind of comfort, most likely. Considering he wasn't as close to Levi or Fauss and didn't seem sure of the right things to say, though, Fauss assumed that was why he shrunk back, deciding Fauss had a handle on things and it was going to be okay.

Deciding this was probably the case, Faussin gave him a thumbs-up. This seemed to relax him.
Image


I love you.

Somehow, the words were the most comforting ones in the world at that moment. The world was quite literally falling apart around them if that pamphlet was anything to go off of--people were dying left and right, and now it turned out they might not even have a home to return to--but hearing "I love you" in that moment made Faqir feel safe again.

I'm not alone. You're not alone. We're not alone. Even when we get out of...

God, Dad, you'd better be okay! I'll never forgive you if you're not okay, just like I can never forgive Braeden for killing Eriko and dying for Clair, like I can never forgive Lottimelia for falling for Ysabel's lies and killing herself and I can never forgive Yuno for sacrificing her life, and...and I can definitely never forgive Romano for protecting me!

Hearing Mercy's voice and feeling her kiss the top of his head reminded him of his mom. Even if something had happened to his father, his mother was still safe, wasn't she? Unless...

Unless she died too and I just couldn't even read it.

Even thinking about it was agonizing. Faqir shuddered, sniffling.

"I'm sorry," he choked out. "I-I'm sorry, I didn't...I-I'll be okay. I'll be okay, somehow, we just need to keep going. And giving up just isn't an option so it...i-it has to be fine, right? It just has to be!"

As if trapping them in here wasn't bad enough, now even escaping wouldn't fix things?

For the first time, Faqir had a glimpse of what things must be like for Mercy. He was more determined than ever not to leave her to think she was alone.

We're not alone. Even if not a single person is waiting for us when we get out of here, we're...we're not alone.

Crying was relieving, in a way. It was soothing to finally release at least some of the fury and depression Faqir had been holding back from manifesting.

"Sorry," he repeated, suddenly okay with how much his voice was breaking. "H-haha. You don't happen to know any good jokes, do you...? I'm fresh out."

For the first time, he was okay with that.




Image


There was something different in an "I love you" from Faussin versus an "I love you" from Madoka.

Maybe it was because Levi knew Fauss wasn't actually in love with him. As far as Levi was concerned, Fauss was almost like a brother. He had managed to break into the ranks of friends who felt like "home" somehow--there was a special sort of warmth in an "I love you" that came from that.

I love you too. If Levi weren't terrified of speaking again now that he had at least managed to get across that he wanted to be friends again, he probably would have said it.

From Madoka...as much warmth as there was, it still felt strangely cold. An "I love you" from Madoka was terrifyingly similar to an "I love you" from Petri.

Levi felt sure Madoka would never stoop to that level, but he was also very aware that Madoka was completely head-over-heels in love with him and the events of earlier definitely did not help.

...Sh*t. I can't even tell him it was just to get him to let me leave.

No wonder Madoka was still acting as though Levi had somehow approved his advances--the last time they were together, Clair had said she did.

The coldness of the scenario was found there--Madoka clearly had a very different idea of the relationship he and Levi had than Levi did and there was no way of getting that across. Besides, Levi wasn't in a particular hurry to reject a hug from the lucky student--as awkward as things were, he knew Madoka had only fallen for Clair in the first place because he genuinely cared about her (and Levi, by extension). He cared enough to save Levi's life, at that. He meant well, in his own confused way.

...Haha. I tried to justify Petri like this too, for a while.

I wonder when I stopped...?

Thinking back on things only made him feel worse. Levi tried to relax, focusing on the warmth that came from Faussin instead of the coldness of the water, Petri's advances, and the subtlties in Madoka's "I love you".
Image




'It has to be fine.'

The conviction--or perhaps desperation--with which Faqir said that was almost admirable. No matter how much Mercy tried to tell herself the same thing, it had never worked, but at least he could find comfort in it. Or was he just doing the same thing she'd done?

Her eyes narrowed slightly. She hugged him more tightly, resting her chin on his shoulder. Admittedly, being so close to him while he was still shirtless was still weird, but she didn't really care at this point.

So he'd asked her to tell a joke?

"I don't really know any, but I can try to think of some," she replied. Jokes--she wasn't very a very joke-oriented person. She liked some wry humor every now and then, but really it was only for herself. "Um...when I was little, I tried to give a goose a piece of bread and it bit me. That was pretty funny. ...Not really a joke, though. I'll keep trying."

What kind of jokes were they? Knock knock jokes? One-liners? Puns?

Not puns, she immediately decided. That'd just remind him of Lottie. Gosh, do I know any jokes at all? There's gotta be something, right? Think...

"Wait. Alright. I don't have any good jokes, but my dog has done some pretty funny things," she said. [color=]"I think I've mentioned him before, right? Tank. Golden retriever. Fluffy, handsome, licks the floor a lot. He's not--"[/color] she hesitated, "--he wasn't very old, but he'd already done a lot of great things. We were on a walk once--he pulled this guy's pants down while trying to get the dog treat in his pocket. Then there's the time we were at a pet store and one of the workers started making advances on me and Tank ended up biting his *ss. Literally. Gosh, he...he was such a great dog."

No. Stop. Stop getting sad, this is the one time you have to hold yourself together...

She took a deep breath. Not going to cry. Come on, suck it up.

"I'm...I'm gonna miss him. You know, I could never really--I could never really see the appeal in cats. I mean, they're *ssholes and that's funny, but...all they do is lay around all day, right? That's boring. And it's not like I could take a cat on a hunt with me, they'd end up getting trampled by a deer or something." Talking more was distracting her. That was good. "Um. Let's see...I think that was all the 'material' I had, I'm not very good at this kind of stuff. My sense of humor has also been called cruel, so there's that, too."



Image




Everything's fine. Everything's going to be fine. It's okay. ...Thank goodness.

Faussin sighed, closing his eyes. Sitting with Levi, arms rebandaged, side treated, something finally in his stomach and newly damaged hand wrapped up, he felt relatively calm--the storm was passing, and the good was coming. Hopefully. Probably. It had to be coming, right?

I can't stop hoping. He took a deep breath, glad that he'd returned to his regular resolve again. I still believe there's happiness. I know there's still happiness out there meant for me, somewhere I can smile, somewhere I can be happy. Viv even said there was, and she's really smart, so it's gotta be there. Right?

Finding immense comfort in the fact that Levi was right beside him, he felt himself smile.

It's not out there, though. It's here. With my friends.

He wanted to stay like this forever. Warm, with friends, with people who cared about him and could help him stay safe. A person who'd always promised to be by his side, and on top of that, someone who Faussin wanted to be there for. This...he had a feeling this was the thing he had been looking for.

And he'd found it, didn't he?
Image


Even hearing Mercy make an attempt was better than nothing. Faqir chuckled, forcing a smile. In a minute or two, it began to feel real.

"Thanks," he breathed, grateful for Mercy's presence. "Your dog sounds like a real gentleman. Also cats are the worst, unless that cat is our very own kitty, who is oddly hilarious in his similarities to a cat. He keeps hissing at me."

Things were beginning to calm down for the time being--at least Faqir no longer felt like everything was caving in around him and he was being forced to hold it up on his own. Making light of the situation came a bit more naturally now, probably because of Mercy's attempts.

Two heavy burdens he had to carry by himself now--sharing would lighten the load the way telling Madoka about Mercy had, but even then, he'd seen how it had only managed to make things worse. Did anyone else even need to see the pamphlet he'd found? Maybe he could slide it under the door of his room and leave it in there until the timing was right. That way, no one else would have to worry about losing someone they loved.

He thought about the other three names he'd read on the back. Two Himuras...I wonder if those were Madoka's sisters. Or maybe his parents? ...Did the kid lose both parents to this?! That's not--that's not fair. That can't be true, because that's not fair...

Saul...Roth, right? We didn't have any Roths out here. Graham's dad...?! No...no, he would be a Forester like Graham. Someone Levi knows?

Either way...there's no way I can tell the others. Not when....ah, geez...

Thinking about it made things both better and worse. Better in the sense that Faqir felt like he'd protected everyone from a great disaster--someone was bound to find that pamphlet eventually and frankly Faqir preferred it to be himself--but worse in the sense that it drilled in a sense of hopelessness.

Hold your head up, jewelry boy. We'll be alright somehow. Everyone needs you to look out for them, so you gotta stay strong. You're way stronger than this bear and you know it.

He took a deep breath--tense, still, but at least slightly more relaxed. "I'm doing better," he assured Mercy. "...Thanks, pretty girl. I'm sorry, I just...I just started thinking about everything and whenever I do that I freak out a bit. I just needed...I'm better. Not top shape, but I'm better."

He only felt a little bad for lying to her--but it was still technically the truth. He just wasn't thinking about anything she knew anything about yet.

No homes--that was probably the scariest part.

I guess we'll just have to find a place to live in together. Somehow, that thought was more empowering than any other. Good luck getting rid of me, b*tches.




Image


Now that Faussin was taken care of, Levi realized how exhausted the whole endeavor had really left him.

He was still wary of nightmares, but somehow that seemed like less of a concern now. He yawned, shivering.

I'm still so cold. I'm still scared...but at least Fauss is warm and safe.

It was a bit ridiculous how rapidly Levi switched between being selfish and caring so little about himself that he didn't even notice his own misery. It was like that with his old friends, too--he swapped constantly between nagging them like a mother and making hem clean up their own messes so he could take a nap and forgoing the fact that he was covered in wounds and dripping blood just to take care of a splinter on one of them.

He was comfortable, Levi realized--comfortable here, with these people, enough to behave with them like he had with his best friends.

Levi heard the door open and peered around his covering of Faussin and blankets to see who it was. Madoka poked his head in; noticing Levi, he flashed an awkward smile and emerged inside.

"Sorry it took so long," he said, moving to place an armful of things on the bed. Levi realized he had changed into a new sweater--this time in a color Levi couldn't distinguish--and a new pair of pants. "I got changed while I was upstairs since I was already there...u-um, Levi, I brought you some new, dry clothes. A-and I thought about grabbing you a scarf, too..."

A scarf? Levi removed one arm from around Faussin to reach at Madoka. He clawed for a soft-looking green scarf the lucky student had brought down.

"H-huh? Oh, right...w-well, you're still wet, so I thought you should change first..."

Levi made a frustrated noise and clawed with more indignation.

"Okay, okay...here you go."

Madoka reluctantly passed over the scarf. Satisfied, Levi bundled himself up in it and returned to snuggling with Faussin.

He remembered owning a similar scarf before he moved out of the DeWitt house. It was something of a comfort blanket to him--when things got rough, he could always just bundle up in his soft, warm scarf and hide from the world. It had been a present from Amadeus for Valentine's Day, of all holidays.

Wearing one now was immensely comforting. He probably would have grabbed it himself if he hadn't been in such a hurry to get dressed the first time he changed clothes.

Sighing, Madoka went to his side and tugged him away from Faussin. Levi made another frustrated sound, but allowed Madoka to embrace him.

"How are you feeling?" Madoka asked gently.

Levi offered him a smile. Better. Fauss is okay now, so I'm doing a lot better. Thank you for the scarf.

Madoka smiled back, then moved to guide Levi away from Faussin's mattress and back towards the bed. Levi stumbled after him, surprised.

Wait, where are we going? I was still hugging Fauss. You can't just take me away like that.

He made the attempt to return to Faussin's mattress. Madoka gripped onto his shoulders more tightly, pulling him back.

"L-Levi, come on," Madoka sighed. "You're freezing. Y-you've really got to change..."

If you think I'm going to let you help me with that you've got another thing coming. Levi pursed his lips, shaking his head.

"I-I'm not taking 'no' for an answer, you're going to catch a cold if you keep this up. I know your wrist is damaged...I'll help you, okay?"

Levi shook his head again, then gestured to Faussin. I'd rather Fauss helped me than you. It's not really that I don't trust you, it's just that I definitely don't trust you because you were totally checking me out last time I did this and I don't know how to tell you we're not dating.

"Fauss's hands are still hurt, you should let him relax. Really, it's no trouble."

Of course it's no trouble for you, pervert. You're probably just using this as an excuse to get frisky with me again. Ah, geez, Madoka...you're a nice guy, but we're really not dating. I don't even like guys.

Levi made another attempt to escape back to Faussin's mattress. Predictably, Madoka stopped him. Levi let out a whine.

"Levi, I..." Madoka hesitated, then moved slightly as if to angle his body away from Graham. Seeming embarrassed, he leaned in, briefly pressing his lips to Levi's. Levi recoiled, heart rate instantly ramping back up. Madoka took Levi's face in his hands, surprisingly gentle. "I-I'm really trying to help. I-I'm worried about you, y-you ran off like that and tried to kill yourself and now you can't stop shivering and I'm genuinely scared for you, s-so...p-please, l-let me help you. I love you."

There it was again--the strange chill that traveled down Levi's spine from the subtleties of that "I love you". Madoka obviously meant it...but that was probably the chilling part. Levi reached up to cover his mouth, trying to think of a way to convey "I'm not actually interested in you romantically and I only did all that to get you to leave me alone so I could kill myself" without words. Or bar that, "Please don't make me get naked in front of you because I don't need you seeing my a*s again. Once was plenty enough."

He settled for a firm shake of the head and hiding his mouth behind his new scarf. Madoka clearly didn't get it.

"I-I told you, I won't take no for an answer. C-come on, y-you don't have to be scared, okay?"

Try saying that when you've been in eerily similar situations to this one that ended in you getting a*s-f*cked by another man.

Completely lost on how to convey that through miming, Levi looked around the room for help.

I would really appreciate it if someone else could speak up right now...
Image




Mercy bit her lip--he said he was doing better, so that meant she hadn't made anything worse, right?

She awkwardly patted his back, uncertain. "It's okay, don't worry. You...I kind of owe you one, anyway."

Of all people you came to for comfort, I'm not really...well, I'm trying. I'm trying for you, jewelry boy, but to say I'm way out of my comfort right now is an understatement.

Though some would consider it a disadvantage in this situation, she was grateful for her natural detachment from others and the emotions they felt--at least she could comfort him without having to worry about his sadness transferring to her. Seeing other people cry had never really broken through her general indifference, and though seeing someone she knew cry was an entirely different matter, somehow it was still helping her.

If she was in a different mood, would the case have been different? She wasn't sure.

Regardless, she knew what he'd said was a lie--whether he knew she'd noticed or not, he was reading something when he started to break down, and it clearly that was the cause. Part of her wanted to ask what it was, but something told her now wasn't the right time. She could ask later, or she could just find out herself and take it.

Either way, she wasn't looking forward to what was inside.

Deciding she didn't even want to think about it, she refocused her thoughts on Faqir. "We...hmm."

As much as she wanted to finish up with his injuries and finally get some sleep, she didn't want to rush him. He'd hugged her for as long as she'd needed it back in the sandwich shop, so it was only fitting she did the same for him. It wasn't like she minded too terribly, anyway.

"I don't usually like hugs. But hugging you is different," she decided, closing her eyes, "so we can stay like this for as long as you need, and I won't mind."



Image




Faussin stiffened, suddenly alarmed.

Why does he keep...does he even...?!

Levi clearly isn't okay with this!

"Madoka," he said, sharply. "You're not--listen. Can we talk in the hallway for a second?"

Faussin's sudden change of tone was enough to make Graham jump. He glanced between Madoka and Faussin, seemingly confused.

You're lucky I'm not just bringing up everything I saw right now, Madoka. If I wasn't worried about people making fun of Levi more, I'd definitely run and tell everyone left in this hotel so that they could laugh at you.

Did he not notice the way Levi recoiled when he kissed him? Did he not realize that Levi didn't even want to be with him? Faussin had already been distraught when Madoka had forcefully taken his friend away, but seeing Levi make several attempts to come back and Madoka stopping him each time, then full-on kissing Levi on the lips brought this to an entirely new level of "h*ll no."

No one was allowed to treat his friend that way, and he was going to make that very clear.
Image


Faqir sighed, pulling back slightly. ā€œIā€™m really alright,ā€ he insisted. ā€œIf Iā€™m honest, Iā€™m in more physical pain than emotional pain right now, I just...had a bit of a breakdown. Iā€™m alright, promise.ā€

It wasnā€™t completely a lie--he really was in a lot of pain and was at least feeling better--but he was expecting to at least have a hand on her back while Mercy worked.

He sat back, trying to discreetly hide the pamphlet under his legs.

ā€œAh, man...sorry again,ā€ he muttered. ā€œIā€™m really doing alright, justā€¦ā€ Faqir sighed again, rubbing his eyes. ā€œHaha. Just exhausted...ā€




Image


Levi let out a soft breath of relief. He flashed an awkward smile at Faussin, grateful for his intervening.

Madoka, conversely, looked downright terrified.

He clung to Leviā€™s arm, squeaking. ā€œW-w-well, I-Iā€™m sure anything we need to talk about c-can be discussed hereā€¦? R-right, Levi?ā€

Levi gently pushed him towards the door. Madoka yelped.

Out you go. I trust Graham not to stare so Iā€™ll change while youā€™re outside, promise. Shoo.

ā€œW-wait, L-Leviā€¦!ā€ Madoka turned back, grabbed Leviā€™s shoulders, and leaned down to look the boy in the eyes. He lowered his voice to a whisper. ā€œL-Levi, I-I donā€™t want to fight Faussā€¦! I-I canā€™t fight someone! H-heā€™s going to clobber me!ā€

Levi raised an eyebrow. ...Mado, what the h*ll?

Madoka glanced in horror at Faussin, then looked back at Levi. ā€œC-canā€™t you explain things? I-I really donā€™t want to lose my other eye and I think heā€™s jealous!ā€

Levi frowned, tapping his foot. He pointed emphatically to the door.

Youā€™re the jealous one and heā€™s not going to fight you, geez. Mado, Iā€™m too tired and traumatized to deal with this right now, please let Fauss explain thingsā€¦

Madoka clung more tightly to Leviā€™s shoulders, whimpering.

Levi puffed out a sigh through his nostrils. He patted Madokaā€™s shoulder, offering a soft smile. Ah, geez...stop making me pity you. Youā€™ll be okay.

Giving Madoka a brief hug, Levi dragged him to the door, flung it open, shoved Madoka into the hallway, and swung the door shut. Madoka shrieked.

Levi flashed Faussin a thumbs up and a bright grin.

Behind him, Levi heard Madoka start crying.
Image




"...Exhausted. Right." Faqir must not have realized it, but Mercy was very aware of the paper that he was trying to hide under his legs. The more he got to know her, the more he'd begin to realize that things did not get past the hunter easily. "Don't feel pressured to apologize for breaking down, although do keep in mind that honesty is always appreciated."

There was probably a good reason as to why Faqir was withholding whatever information he was withholding, but even so, it still bothered her. Not knowing things bothered her. Not knowing things that she knew someone else knew about bothered her even more. And they were close, so there was no reason for secrets, right?

I just told you I loved you. The least you can do is tell me about whatever that is.

"Regardless, I think your foot is alright for now. Wish we had ice for it, though." Mercy glanced over at the several pillows she'd brought. Looking between them and Faqir, she took two, tossing them onto the end of the mattress. "Here. If you could stretch out some more, that'd make this easier, I just need you to elevate your foot with those pillows. Graham already took care of your hand, right?"

She took his hand, looking it over. There wasn't much she could do for it and Graham seemed to have had enough common sense to take care of it, so she nodded to herself.

"Right. Alright, let's see. I don't really know anything about electric burns, unfortunately, so...I actually have no clue what to do with that. Clean and bandage? Sure, that works." She took the cloth from earlier (bloodied from his foot, but she could use the clean side) and moved to get a better view of the burn--she was still acutely aware of the position of the paper he was neglecting to tell her about, but she was ignoring it for the time being. "I don't know why you brought that notepad to draw with if you're so exhausted. You should sleep."



Image




Faussin smiled back at Levi. "Ah...c-could someone help me into the hallway? I would walk myself, it's just that--well, last time I tried that, I hurt my side even more and made it start bleeding again. And you helped me, Graham, which was super nice of you, and I don't want to make you have to do that again nor do I want to hurt more."

Graham seemed uncertain. "I don't...uh. I'm not sure if I want to show support for whatever conversation you plan to have with him. N-not that I don't trust you, it's just--h-he seemed pretty spooked and now I'm worried."

"Um." Faussin glanced over at the door, recalling how Levi had to quite literally shove the lucky student out into the hallway. "Would it make you feel any better if I told you I'm not going to do anything, a-and then reminded you that I'm really injured right now and I don't think I could even if I wanted to?"

Graham thought. "...Yes, it would."

He hopped out of his chair and over to Fauss--he began to help the magician up, then apparently decided it'd be easier to carry him and lifted him up instead.

Faussin squeaked.

Graham seemed oblivious. He carried Faussin over to and out the door, gingerly placing him down by the wall and next to Madoka. He then ducked back into the office, closing the door behind him.

Faussin leaned against the wall, thankful. He looked at Madoka, then after a moment, let out a nervous chuckle. Even with the wall as support, standing was excruciating. "...You don't mind if we sit down, do you? S-standing is really hard for me right now."
Image


Honesty.

...She saw, didnā€™t she?

Faqir sighed, trying to choose between saying as little as possible to dissuade Mercy from asking questions and just telling her it would be better for her not to know.

In the end, he settled on the latter.

ā€œI was scared of falling asleep at the risk of you running off and ending your life,ā€ he confessed, shifting. ā€œ...I want to trust you, but if there was even a sliver of doubt I could not risk it. I brought the stuff upstairs so I could distract myself from how miserable I am. ...You saw the pamphlet.ā€

Faqir didnā€™t intend it as a question. He had a feeling she knew that.

ā€œMercy, I...I need you to trust me just like I need Graham to trust me.ā€ Faqir shoved the pamphlet more fully under his leg, biting his lip. ā€œ...There are things youā€™re better off not knowing. Let me carry this. I can handle it, but you? ...I love you too much to subject you to whatā€™s in here. Think about this, Mercy--whatever Monokuma left us in here was enough to break me to the point where for a second suicide sounded appealing.ā€

If she wanted honesty, Faqir would give her honesty. He took a deep breath, wiped his eyes, and offered Mercy a tired smile.

ā€œThereā€™s...a time and a place to tell everyone about this. Right now and right here is neither of those. I hate to have to treat you like this, but I am not willing to take that risk. Okay?ā€




Image


Madoka tried to calm his racing heartbeat enough to respond.

He failed.

Instead, he sat down, hoping Faussin would accept that as an answer.

I-I donā€™t want to fight Fauss! C-canā€™t we compromise or something? L-Levi met me first so maybe we can somehow work out a deal where he just lets me go out with Levi and--

Ah, s-since when did I want this so badlyā€¦?! I-I love him so much, b-butā€¦

But beyond that...s-since when did I want him this badly?

Madoka brought his knees to his chest, waiting for Faussin to attack him.

Please donā€™t kill meā€¦!
Image




Mercy stared for a moment--even after her remark, she hadn't actually expected him to say anything about it. If she was hiding something from someone, she wouldn't tell them about it if she realized they knew--she'd hide it.

Thinking about it, it made her appreciate the honesty a lot more.

"Well. I'd be lying if I said all of that didn't just make me even more curious," she admitted, glancing to the side. She chuckled dryly. "And in any other situation, I think I would have definitely ended up taking it while you weren't looking and reading it while you slept, but if you...if I don't...ah."

"You make me feel warmer when you say 'I love you', and I want to hold onto that," she said, smiling to herself. There was an audible pause--the smile faded. "...I-I don't want to feel...I-I don't want to feel the way I've been--the way that...drives me into wanting to give up again. And if you don't want me to read that, and it's going to take away this feeling, then I'll leave it alone. I'm glad you said something, though."

...If you hadn't, I definitely would've read it.



Image




Thankful, using the support of the wall, Faussin slid to the ground.

He took a deep breath, sighing. This felt weird and when he'd asked Madoka to talk with him, he actually hadn't been sure of whether or not he was overstepping some boundaries, but Levi's approval of it told him Faussin's interpretation of things was definitely right.

...H-how do I even talk about this?

Faussin bit his lip. "S-so...um. Sorry, I know this is weird, I just--I've been noticing things and I don't think Levi has recovered enough to say anything, and I really think something should be said."

He paused.

"Madoka, you're forcefully kissing a traumatized, PTSD-ridden rape victim. You have to stop."

Okay. I got it out there. He took another deep breath. That was the biggest part. Now I just have to keep going...

"I don't think--I mean, I know you're really nice, and I don't think you mean it the way it's coming off as," Faussin said, "but I also think that Levi is definitely not okay with it. Normally, it wouldn't be my place to say anything, but I see the way Levi shudders when you touch him, and I'm pretty sure the only reason he hasn't said anything to you yet is because he's still too terrified to speak. I hate watching him suffer, so I wanted to get you out here and talk about it so that you knew not to do stuff like that anymore. Again, I know you're really nice and you don't actually mean anything bad, but...but this is not okay."
Image


Faqir let out a breath of relief, satisfied. Good call, Faqir. Youā€™ve been making a ton of those lately. Maybe itā€™s time to get back to attending mosque.

ā€œGood enough answer for me, pretty girl.ā€ Faqirā€™s smile grew more gentle. ā€œI still have way too many reasons to live to give up now, so Iā€™m gonna be alright. ...But if this is you giving me permission to fall asleep, I think Iā€™ll take you up on that. I might make you stay on the mattress with me just in case, but holy sh*t Iā€™ve barely slept more than three hours for the past week and everything has been ridiculous lately so Iā€™m f*cking beyond exhausted.ā€

Mercy feeling more relaxed was a massive relief--it meant Faqir could sleep.

And have nightmares about how Dad died. ...Fitting, huh? Even now Iā€™m feeding myself more and more nightmare fuel. Just a few hours...even that much would be nice.

He yawned suddenly, laying back on the bed. It was surprisingly comfortable, but maybe that was just--

Mercyā€™s neck.

ā€œAh, wait. No rest for the wicked yet.ā€ Faqir sat back up, reaching for a roll of bandages and disinfectant. ā€œYouā€™ve looked over me as best you can. Is it time to patch up your scar yet?ā€




Image


...Huh?

Madoka drew his face out of his knees, bewildered at no one punching him yet. More unusual were the actual words Faussin was saying.

I thought...but werenā€™t they...and Clair...huh?

Suddenly extremely awkward, Madoka shifted, biting his lip. C-Clair definitely likes me, right? I-I mean, what happened...a-and she--he!--was going to get Fauss involved too, rightā€¦? ...Right?

Deciding it was worth it to just ask Faussin, Madoka cleared his throat. ā€œI-I...w-wasnā€™t he--I-I mean, you saw, s-soā€¦ā€

Stop stuttering, Madoka! Just get it out there!

ā€œI-I thought he really liked me,ā€ Madoka finally mumbled, nervous. ā€œA-and...w-wait, a-arenā€™t you two, like...y-you know, s-some kind of illicit thing? ...A-are you not dating? A-are we not dating? I-Iā€™m not misunderstanding this again, am I? H-he made the first move this time, I-I swearā€¦! I-I didnā€™t mean to make him feel worseā€¦!ā€

Ah, Madoka, you screwed up again! You really screwed up again!

His heart dropped. So does this mean...h-he wasnā€™t actually...ohā€¦
Image




"Not yet. I still have to take care of the scratches on your face," Mercy declared, taking the disinfectant out of his hands. Beside her, she reached for an unused cloth (thankfully Madoka had thought to bring more than just one) and moved closer to Faqir, pouring the disinfectant onto the cloth and gently turning his face so that she could see the scratches more clearly.

As she began to disinfect, it occurred to her that she still had to take a look at his nose, too--but she was tired, and quite frankly, it didn't matter that much. If it really started to bother him, she could just check it after they woke up.

"Do you mind if we make everyone start meeting at the food court?" Mercy asked. "It's not that I mind the nurse's office that much--having all the supplies right there is useful--but walking up and down so many flights of stairs at the beginning and end of each day sounds awful, and you should really stay off your foot. That said..."

Seeing as he hadn't done it earlier, she took the pillows she'd thrown to the end of the mattress and propped them under his injured foot. Satisfied, she scooted back over to him and continued to treat his face.

"...There." She finished disinfecting the scratches rather quickly--she glanced over the things that Madoka had brought up, hoping he'd brought up more than just wrappable bandages. Unfortunately, that was not the case. "...Mm. I'd rather a band-aid or something for this, but Madoka didn't bring any, so...I think we can leave things the way they are right now and it'll be fine."

Sighing slightly, she handed the disinfectant back to him. Perhaps unsurprisingly, she wasn't too eager about the idea of him treating her neck, but it was either this or let it get infected. Letting this stupid turtleneck rub against it for however long I've had it on can't have done much good. Harvey would've killed me if I hid something like this from him...

...Ha. How would he react to hearing that his little girl tried to herself?

Thinking about it, Mercy got the odd feeling that he wouldn't be surprised. He'd demand to see her that instant so that he could give her a hug, no doubt, though. She'd stay for a while, but then she'd start to feel suffocated by all of the nurses, and she'd leave, and eventually, he'd die, and...

Would she even kill herself? Or would she resign herself to her misery and rot alone in her big, empty house?

I-I shouldn't be thinking about this, she realized, taking a deep breath.

"I--I'm done, so you can..." Mercy trailed off, shaking her head. She trusted that understood what she meant, so she didn't have to elaborate.



Image




Faussin blinked. "Wha...? Wh-where did you get the idea that me and Levi were...no. N-no, we're not a thing, I just--when I said 'I love you', I meant platonically. Dating Levi would be weird, I only like girls and he...he reminds me of my brother. I-I don't want to date my brother. Um..."

He paused, admittedly nervous to tell Madoka more. He didn't want to be the one responsible for breaking his heart.

"...I-I'm sorry," he said, out of instinct. "I'm sorry. If Levi really did like you that way, that would be awesome and I'd be really happy for you guys, but I don't think...M-Madoka. I think that was a trick. I-I think that was a trick to distract you so that he could go to the pool to...to..."

To drown himself. If I hadn't woken up and shouted the way I did, Levi would probably be dead right now.

"I-I'm sorry," he said again, heart dropping. Ignoring the sharp pain in his side, he moved closer to Madoka, taking the rather unlucky student into a gentle hug. "I-I don't blame you for thinking...I mean, sorry I'm being so harsh. I was kinda upset that you were taking him away, but I-I mean--I'm sorry. I'm pretty sure that he did actually make the first move, but it--I don't think it was real. Levi has said a ton of times now that he's straight, he's said he doesn't like guys, he told us all of that stuff about his past, with the--the assault, and the conning guys as Clair, and..."

He took a deep breath, hugging Madoka tightly.

"...I just think the odds of him being okay with all of this are not very high."
Image


Faqir nodded, taking the disinfectant from Mercy. His face stung from her treatment now, but at least there was a slightly lessened chance of worsening any infections. ā€œI donā€™t mind. I worry a bit about Fauss, though, he was still pretty hurt too. Maybe Graham can just carry him, heā€™s good at that stuff.ā€

Reaching to take a clean cloth, Faqir reached towards Mercyā€™s turtleneck, pulling out the collar slightly. Seeing the scar again sent a jolt down his spine--especially now that it looked worse than before--but Faqir managed to keep his expression neutral.

He poured some of the disinfectant on the clean cloth, then gently dabbed it on Mercyā€™s scar. ā€œI donā€™t know exactly how to do this, so just let me know if Iā€™m making things worse. Weā€™ll bandage this up for you. Iā€™ll try not to choke you.ā€




Image


Madoka sniffled, surprisingly okay with being hugged by his ā€œlove rivalā€. He moved to hug Faussin back, fighting off any outward signs of how severely disappointed he was in himself.

Madoka, you moron! Of course she was--he was--of course they were tricking you! Ah geez, a-and then I went and...oh no, Levi must hate meā€¦!

ā€œIā€™m an idiot,ā€ he whimpered. ā€œAh, I was so caught up i-in...d-do you think heā€™s mad at me? A-are you mad at me? I-I just got jealous because I thought you two were a thing after all the weirdness of you trying to kill each other a-and then when Levi talked about you and how much he cares about you he sounded so upset and then everything was just weird and...a-and Iā€™m sorry for being an idiot!ā€

Everything Faussin said made perfect sense and Madoka believed what he said...but it only served to make him feel worse. He let out a miserable sigh, blubbering.

I canā€™t believe I actually thought...and I was so excited to...ah, Madoka, you screwed upā€¦

I-is it bad that I miss himā€¦?
Image




In response to Faqir's concern about Faussin, Mercy's immediate thought was 'you're more important', but she thought better than to say it aloud. She only nodded instead. "We'll figure something out--something that doesn't involve you going down these stairs all the time. And don't worry, I'll tell you if you're doing something wrong."

Mercy tried not to shift--predictably, the disinfectant stung, and just having the feeling of something brushing along her neck after how close a knife had come to it earlier was chilling. Not only that, but having walked into the sandwich shop to wet the cloth had refreshed the memory--the smell, the sight, the gleam of metal--she involuntarily shuddered.

It's fine. You're fine. Calm down. Mercy bit her lip, taking a deep breath. There was no longer any comfort found in the phrase 'it's fine'--not that there was before, she supposed. If anything, just hearing it drilled in how hopeless she felt. It was an eerie reminder of how it felt to have everything caving in around her, with no light or warmth in sight.

"I'm fine." She chuckled dryly--that had been her last line of defense. She had nothing now.


Image




"I-It's okay," Faussin insisted. "Just--just don't make any more moves on him or anything and everything'll be fine. I-I don't think he's mad at you, I think he knows he led you on and that it wasn't really your fault, and..."

Am I mad at him? It was probably a bad sign that Faussin had to think about it. On one hand, just a minute ago, in the nurse's office, he'd been furious. But now that he was hugging Madoka and hearing how badly he felt about everything, he was remembering the Madoka who'd done all of those nice things for him.

But...

The more he thought about it, those 'nice things' had never felt very sincere, either. Just like everyone else except for Levi, no one had ever really cared about him. It was fake.

"I-I am mad at you, Madoka," Faussin realized. "But...for different reasons. I don't blame you for this, s-so don't worry about that, and even if you hurt my feelings all of the time I still want you to be happy."

And who knows. Maybe I don't even have the right to be mad. He smiled bitterly. It's not like there was ever a reason for you to be nice to me, right? This is just me wanting attention. This is just me being selfish. This is just me thinking I could've meant something to people, but no, I was wrong.

Of course, when there's one person who actually does care about me and want to see me happy, you take him away. Why am I even surprised? Why does it hurt so much when I expected it?

Didn't I want this?
Image


Faqir reached for a roll of bandages, offering Mercy a smile in an attempt to put her more at-ease. "Seriously, let me know if I'm hurting you or anything. We're almost done here, pretty girl."

Taking the bandages, Faqir worked to begin wrapping them around Mercy's neck, trying not to shudder every time his fingers came anywhere near her scar. Witnessing the event once was bad enough--reliving the moment when he found her sobbing on the floor with a bloody line across her throat and a knife in her hand was nightmare-inducing.

Who am I kidding, I'm not gonna get any sleep.

His mind racing almost as quickly as his heart, Faqir finished wrapping Mercy's neck and sat back, breathing a sigh of relief. He buried his face in his hands for a moment, then emerged and smiled nervously, chuckling.

"Sorry, sorry. I know, I keep saying that. Geez...too tight? Too loose? How does it feel?"

Needless to say, he looked forward to laying down.




Image


Madoka hesitated, admittedly unsure of how to handle a response. He would be lying if he said his more stand-offish behaviors towards Faussin were unintentional--at least lately, though many of the earlier ones had been unintentional. Eriko's room, for instance--in the heat of everyone telling stories and in a desire to comfort Levi, he had honestly forgotten all the injuries Faussin had sustained.

But lately? It was jealousy, plain and simple. Madoka couldn't deny that much. He was jealous for Levi and immediately perceived anyone who went near him as a threat. It didn't necessarily mean he would ignore Faussin completely...but he certainly hadn't been treating Fauss with warmth and kindness.

"I'm sorry," he settled with, sighing. "I-I promise I didn't...well, or maybe..."

How do I explain that I really do like Fauss without making it sound like I'm lying? It wasn't that Madoka was explicitly annoyed with Faussin or that he hated him, it was more that it stung to see Levi so heavily prefer the magician to Madoka. After all the time and energy Madoka had dedicated to Clair--starting with their very first day in the hotel--after all the time he'd spent with her and all the assurances that he would always be there for her even after Clair was revealed as Levi, the makeup artist still chased after Faussin instead of him.

Heck, Madoka had saved Levi's life and he still felt oddly snubbed.

"It's not...you." Madoka groaned, sitting back slightly to fidget with his thumbs. "It's more like...the circumstances? I-I mean, I've known Levi longer and I've done so much for him, yet it still feels like he likes you way more than me...and I guess I just got really jealous and petty. I-I'm sorry, it's not that I don't like you..."

Ah, it sounds like you're making it up...

"I mean...I still barely know you and that's probably because I've been invested in getting to know Levi instead. I...I barely know anyone here except Levi. I-I know next to nothing about Mercy or Faqir and Graham and I just started talking, so it's not that I've been...well, okay, I guess I have been ignoring you on purpose but that's just because I've been ignoring everyone on purpose trying to really get to know Levi. So that...that's why it hurts, I guess. I-it hurts to see him suddenly spend all his time with you, s-so I...I-I just miss him."

Sighing miserably again, Madoka pushed away from Faussin slightly to bury his face in his knees again. "I'm pathetic, aren't I...? I-I put all this time and energy into trying to become friends and maybe more than friends with this girl, then it turns out she's a boy and now he has a new best friend and when did that even happen, b-back before the fifth trial I barely even saw you two talk to each other and it just felt like you came out of nowhere and took him away from me and it's not that I don't like you! You seem like a really nice guy, I-I barely know you but when we were talking earlier I...a-ah, I-I'm so sorry about leaving suddenly like that, by the way, I-I was feeling really depressed and everything was horrible and I didn't want you to see me cry. I-I didn't want to get upset in front of you because I do like you and I do want you to be comfortable, but I'm...I-I'm super jealous. I-it's bad. L-Levi doesn't even like me and I'm still..."

Somehow, talking about it just made Madoka depressed again. He grumbled to himself, frustrated with all the complications involved in his feelings.

What am I going to do now...?
Image




"It's--they're alright," Mercy muttered, reaching a tentative hand up to feel the bandages. Her fingers brushed over where her scar was--she shuddered. The room felt colder all of the sudden. "I-I'm sorry, I..."

She bit her lip. Every time Faqir showed a hint of being not 'okay', she was hit with another pang of guilt. The situation they were in was horrible enough, but every time she thought about the burden she was asking him to carry, the worse she felt about herself. And in those moments, there was always some kind of dark thought that called from the back of her mind.

Like she'd tried to the other times, Mercy ignored it, along with the feeling it brought up from the pit of her stomach.

Would it have been better if I hadn't hesitated?

Of course not. For once, she could be certain of that. Or...mostly certain.

The more she thought about it, the less certain she realized she was. Terrified by just the realization of that, Mercy took a deep breath, taking her hand away from her neck. There was a small part of her that wanted to be able to talk about it--to tell Faqir what she was thinking and just dump all of her bad thoughts onto him, but she knew that wasn't fair. He was breaking, too, and she could handle them for now...couldn't she?

Ignore them. Find the time to talk later. She rubbed her eyes. That's the one thing you're good at, right? At least, the one thing you used to be good at.

Already hating sleeping in regular clothes, she pulled off her sweater and tossed it next to her shoes. If she was any less tired, she'd fold it and arrange both shoes and socks much more neatly, but right now she was just desperate to close her eyes.

"Your injuries have been treated, my neck's been treated--can we sleep now?"



Image




Oh, no...Fauss, what did you...

"I'm sorry," Faussin immediately blurted. "I-I didn't meant to...I-I know that you're...I-I'm sorry, Madoka. I know I shouldn't be angry, and I know I don't really have the right to be, because you're--you're right. You've been with Levi all of this time, and you love him, and..."

He let out a sigh, eyes shifting to the ground.

"...I'm sorry. It's just that I--I'm selfish. And I'm afraid of losing him. So when I feel safe with him, and I feel like I can smile, and I feel like I have protection from all of the things that scare me, and you...you take him, it just...it feels like you're taking the only light I have. And it hurts, and it's scary, and I--I'm sorry." He took a deep breath. Being able to say that to Madoka was oddly relieving--but he almost didn't want to stop there. There were so many things he was holding in about how he felt, so if this was a chance to get them out, then maybe he was supposed to take it.

"And Levi isn't the only reason I'm mad. It's not even the biggest one. It was just the last thing that made me mad and made me realize--made me realize that I was mad in the first place, I guess." He paused. "...I don't think you care, Madoka. I don't think anyone cares. They never have. And you pretend that you do because you know Levi cares, and you try for all of five minutes, and that's nice sometimes, but...it always feels fake. And it hurts my feelings, and it makes me upset, and then when I--y-you know, now that I'm thinking about it..."

He took a deep breath, laughing. "I-I don't even think I'm actually mad. I'm just throwing all of the things I've been lately because I was upset with you for the whole Levi thing, and since I was already upset, blaming you for everything else became easier. It's not actually you, Madoka. I'm sorry."

"I'm just stupid and I feel like I'm not worth anything. So when no one bothers to check on me, when everyone just leaves me in my room to starve and slowly sink into insanity and eventually try and kill someone, and then they get mad at me when I warned them, when I screamed at them to kill me and did everything I could to try and stay sane and okay and begged for help, it makes me upset! It makes me angry! B-because then I feel like a failure, Len jumps on the chance to make me feel terrible about myself, everyone hates me because I did something absolutely terrible, all of the voices drive me into cutting again, and everything just falls apart. I-I...tried, Madoka," Faussin choked out, suddenly in tears. "I-I swear, I-I tried. I did e-everything I could to make them shut up, I l-locked myself in my room so I wouldn't b-be around anyone else, I a-almost killed myself but then I realized that'd get someone else killed and I couldn't bring myself to do it, and...e-every path was just failure. Th-there was nothing I could do. B-because for some stupid reason, when C-Clair decided to knock on my door, I answered, like the desperate dummy I am, and...and e-everything fell apart."
Image


Sleep.

The word was like a rush of relief. Faqir lay back on the bed, curling up under as much of the blanket as he could manage to burrow under. It left his injured foot sticking out, but frankly he didn't care.

Then there was the matter of how to best make sure Mercy didn't decide to escape. Nervous, Faqir reached under the blanket to move the pamphlet from under his leg to inside the pillow case of his pillow before settling back down.

"If you're alright with it, I think I might be more comfortable if we share a mattress." Faqir shifted, hating how strange it felt to be even slightly suspicious of Mercy. She was fine--she'd had chances to run off earlier and hadn't taken them--so why did he still feel like leaving her alone and going to sleep was a terrible decision? "...Before we sleep, I wanna make sure you're really alright, pretty girl. Anything you need to get off your chest? Any more injuries I need to know about? Any hugs you need?"

The list of names kept running through his head. Monokuma could have just planted the fliers around the school to persuade the survivors to commit suicide--a very likely story given the eerie markings of "SUICIDE" painted next to each survivor's name--but the mere possibility that his father really had died in some catastrophic world-ending even Faqir couldn't even remember was enough to send shivers down his spine.

There was a chance showing Mercy would make her feel a bit better--at least she could rest knowing some crazy bout of despair was what really killed Harvey instead of whatever she imagined had--but even confirming (possibly) his death would likely be catastrophic. It wasn't worth the risk.

No homes.

Faqir felt his breathing hitch. He took a deep breath, focusing on a spot on the ceiling to stare at.

It's fine. My mom is fine, my dad is fine, and I'm fine. We just need to get out of here.

Keep it together, Faqir. Pretty girl needs you to keep it together.




Image


Madoka peeked up from his knees, shifting. A piece of him was frankly terrified of saying anything--one wrong move and everything could come crashing down and he really would lose his last eye--but the stronger piece was far too reminded of Clair to stay silent.

Maybe it was the self-deprecation or the hopelessness in the words Faussin was saying, but something in the magician's tone told Madoka not to stop just because of petty jealousy. It was likely, actually, that both of them were jealous of the other because Levi was both of their only real friends. Madoka knew that much was true for him, at least (though his suspicion that Faussin and Levi were having relations behind his back and his crush on Levi coupled with the thought that Levi finally reciprocated said feelings certainly did not help).

He took a deep breath, sending up a quick prayer. God in heaven, please help me not to mess this up.

"...Fauss, you were right," Madoka began. "Back...back before the last trial. W-when you said I really didn't care, because if I had I would have been visiting. You were right. I...I didn't."

But...even now...

"And you're right, I...I only really started to because I realized that and it wasn't fair that I could try for Levi but not for you. I'm the one who was selfish, Fauss...b-but, um, I-I really do care now! A-at least a bit...I-I was just being petty and selfish and possessive and jealous and terrible, I-I didn't mean to...to make you think I don't care at all."

Aware of Faussin's tears, Madoka scooted a bit closer again, offering him an awkward smile. "...I-I'm really sorry, I-I didn't mean to be so mean. I know we've been ignoring you and it's not fair on you...I-I've just been absorbed in trying to protect Levi and now I made things worse with him and with you and everything is just bad...everything is...everything is awful and I don't like it at all!"

The door cracked open. Madoka looked up, noticing Levi worriedly poke his head out into the hallway. Thankfully, Madoka realized he had changed clothes--maybe he had felt uncomfortable with Madoka in the room? (Not that Madoka could blame him--if he were honest, a small part of him had offered to help Levi get changed just to see his legs again.)

Levi looked between the two, concerned, then slowly emerged fully and plopped in front of them. There was a notebook clutched in his hands.

"Ah..." Madoka sniffled. "Y-you found that. I was going to give it to you later, um..."

Levi offered him a smile, then flipped to a page in the notebook, pulled a pencil out of the binding, and scribbled something on the paper. He showed it to Madoka and Faussin. Madoka took a moment to be impressed with his handwriting before actually reading.

"Are you two in a fight? Please don't fight. Especially not over me."

...H-he nailed it.

Madoka blushed, embarrassed more at being caught than anything else. "N-no, we're not...u-um, well, it's not exactly...as far as I'm concerned we're not in a fight!"

Levi beamed. He flipped to a couple of other pages and tore them out, passing one page to Madoka and another to Faussin. He leaned in to hug them both briefly, then stood, waved "goodbye", and ducked back into the nurse's office.

Swallowing, Madoka checked his page.

"Good luck charm,"

"I'm really sorry about earlier. Clair and I really wanted to die so I faked her coming back to get you to let us go."

Madoka's heart sank. He already believed Faussin earlier, but seeing it come straight from Levi himself was oddly hurtful.

"I know I went too far. I'm a slutty whore, I do things like that a lot."

Madoka decided to have a talk with Levi about constantly calling himself a whore.

"Clair has made boys fall in love and manipulated them into doing things for her for over a year now. I guess I learned pretty quickly how to do it too. I didn't mean to hurt you and I'm sorry for leading you on so heavily, but I need to use this to reiterate now that I don't love you like that."

Madoka sighed heavily. Ah...I-I'm an idiot...I can't believe I fell for it...

"I really am sorry, Madoka. I do really care about you and I think of you as a dear friend of mine, I just don't think of you like that, okay? Oh yeah, and please don't be mad at Fauss. It's different with Fauss. It's not per se that I like him more than you, it's more like I like being directly near him more than you because he doesn't have an awkward unrequited crush on me and things are a bit less awkward."

Madoka wilted.

"That said, I really appreciate everything you've done for me, good luck charm. Thank you for loving me. Thank you for never giving up on me no matter how ridiculous I got. Thank you for taking care of me. Thank you for saving my life. Thank you for everything. You're a dear friend of mine and I hope me loving Fauss so much won't drive too much of a rift between us. Let's all be friends together, okay? We can all hang out together."

Madoka didn't know how Levi had managed to write all of this down so quickly--especially if Faussin got one equally as long--but he was grateful for it if nothing else. He felt himself smile.

"Love, Levi"

"P.S. When I can speak again, let's all talk about this again."

Madoka folded the paper, glancing over at Faussin. ...All three of us, together. Yeah...I-I guess that wouldn't be so bad...

Maybe we can all move in together.

"I'll do better, Fauss," Madoka promised. "I've been horrible to you, but...but I want to do better."
Image




"I'm alright with sharing the same mattress," Mercy said, "though I'd prefer you put a shirt on."

As for the rest...well. In the spirit of honesty, right?

She smiled bitterly. "I'm...not sure 'alright' is an accurate way to describe how I'm feeling, but sure, let's go with that for now. No injuries, so no need to worry there, and as for the rest..." She took a deep breath, moving toward the head of the bed and throwing the covers over her legs, "too many things to count, and too many things I dread even thinking about. Ever since you all forced me to talk about myself, I've been thinking more and more, and it's been harder and harder to get myself to stop. It's been digging up a well of despair and repressed feelings that I haven't tapped into in years and it's agonizing. Agonizing enough to make me want to die if I let myself think about it too much, as you've figured out already."

Mercy paused, taking a deep breath.

"So, yes. There are many things I want to 'get off my chest.' Things I want to rant about for hours, things that make me want to lose what little composure I have left--if you could even call it that at this point--and things that I've ignored for my entire life. Now, all that said, that doesn't mean I'm going to tell you them," she explained, letting her head fall against the mattress, "because I don't think right now is the time. Though I'd love more than anything to be able to just lay here and sob for hours on end, you're drop dead exhausted, I'm exhausted, I don't want to put any more of my emotional weight on you, and quite frankly this is all entirely my fault, as well as the curse the universe decided to place on me."

Oddly relieved that she could get all of this out, she offered him a smile. "Don't worry. I'm used to it by now--misery is familiar company."

There was a comfort she found in those words. It reminded her that she'd been through things like this before (nothing that drove her to this point, granted), and the best way out had always been to just stop looking for one. If she resigned herself to the feeling, she became used to it--numb. It didn't have to affect her anymore.

"I'm not having any suicidal thoughts right now, if that's what you're worried about," Mercy felt the need to point out. "If anything, getting all of that out has made me complacent. If it's the universe's will that everyone I love dies, then who am I to disagree? I guess we all die eventually. ...You're not allowed to, though. Not here."

She took another deep breath, facing him. "And we've gotten this far, right? So that has to mean something. If I was supposed to die--if I was supposed to die by my own hand--then it would've happened already. You wouldn't have made it in time. But...you did. And you stayed, and you...I asked you to stay. And you did--even when I tried to push you away, even when I yelled at you, even when I started screaming my lungs out, you stayed. And you're still here."

Mercy closed her eyes--there was a hint of a smile stretching across her face, but tears falling down her cheeks, as well.

"...And you know, I-I know I told you I hated hugs, but...I really don't think I'd mind one right now. "



Image




Faussin glanced up at Madoka, then down at the letter Levi had given him. He wasn't afraid of the contents--if anything, he was rather curious. After an outburst like that, maybe reading some calming words from his friend would help soothe his nerves. At least he was sure this meltdown wasn't going to lead to anything horrible. He still felt as though he had a good handle on himself, thankfully.

Sniffing, he began to read the letter.

"Fauss,"

"First of all, I'm sorry. I'm sorry I ignored you earlier. I'm sorry I shunned you after I swore not to leave your side. To be honest, I was scared--no, terrified--because it seemed like every time I tried, I just hurt you. I hurt you and I broke you and I couldn't stand the thought of putting you through that again. I decided the problem was me."

"Now I realize I'm miserable without you. I'm glad we're friends again, because I don't plan on ever leaving your side again. I made a promise and I intend to finally keep one for once in my miserable excuse for a life."

"Don't be scared. I don't think I can die anymore. I can't take you with me."


Faussin felt himself shudder--it was almost chilling that he knew what Levi meant. If Levi killed himself, then another trial would start, and Monokuma would force them to sacrifice another student. Without a doubt everyone would vote up Fauss if he didn't vote himself up on his own. Levi dying went hand in hand with Faussin dying and vice versa, for sure.

"Thank you for being my friend, Fauss. Thank you for stopping me. It's because of you I have a will to live again, so you better not lose yours! We're going to make it out of here and we'll figure this out somehow."

"Thank you. You might think I'm the one who saved you, but really, it's you who saved me, Fauss. Or maybe we saved each other. All I know is...I don't want to die anymore and it's all your fault. Kidding--it's a good thing--but it is because of you. You saved me, Fauss."

"And that's why I love you. Platonically, but you knew that--another reason I love you."


Faussin felt himself smile.

"I'm still scared, but I think I can do this if you're willing to help me. And I'll help you back. We're going to get out of here, Fauss, and I'm not going without you."


"I'm sorry again for being so cruel to you. Hopefully we can be friends again."


"Oh yeah, and about Madoka--I do really like him, but I don't like him more than you or anything. Don't be too hard on him, I think he's just confused because I haven't told him we're not dating until now. Thanks for speaking up, by the way."

I knew it, Faussin thought. ...Jeez. I shouldn't have ratted him out so harshly, though...

"Let's all be friends, okay? You two don't need to fight for me--I love you both, so we can just all be friends and hang out together."

"Love, Levi"

"P.S. When I can speak again, let's talk about this again. I've always preferred saying things out loud."

Faussin took a shaky breath. Upon hearing Madoka talk again, he looked up, wiping the tears from his eyes.

"I'll do better, Fauss," he promised. "I've been horrible to you, but...but I want to do better."

Faussin smiled a somewhat bitter smile--"I've heard that before, but thank you. ...A-ah. Sorry."

Levi said be nice. That wasn't nice. He rubbed his eyes, trying to think of something better to say. Maybe explaining would do some good?

"It's just that--" he paused, trying to hold back the sniffles. "Kids used to come to me at school, and they'd say they wanted to be my friend. I think they'd feel bad for me because of all the other kids who made fun of me, and we'd hang out for a while, but as soon as I slipped up and said something about the voices or showed signs of being not normal, they always got weirded out and left. So it's hard to hear that and n-not imagine the same thing happening again."

Faussin bit his lip, shifting slightly. "Not that I think you're that kind of person, it's just...yeah. I'm sorry, Madoka."
Image


It was never easy to hear Mercy admit how horrible she was feeling. Still, Faqir found it was better than if she'd said nothing at all. It only made him more determined to protect her.

He reached for his shirt, sitting up briefly to slip it back on before laying down and drawing Mercy into his arms. Hugs were good all the time, but they were particularly good when both parties really wanted one at the moment. At the moment, hugging Mercy felt comforting and safe.

"I'm not going anywhere," Faqir murmured, kissing Mercy's temple. "Promise. I'm right here for you, pretty girl, and it's gonna take way more than yelling at me to get me to leave you alone now. ...Threatening to castrate me again, that might do it, that might do the trick."

Falling back to a pattern of jokes and banter was an immense comfort. It meant that for just a moment, Faqir was feeling "okay" enough to get back to his coping mechanism.

Though considering what getting back to a coping mechanism usually meant, maybe it wasn't a good thing. Maybe it would be nice to be genuinely "not okay" for a while longer.

Faqir felt like he could remember Levi being similar in that regard--heck, probably everyone was similar in that regard. They shoved away their problems however they best knew how until those problems inevitably came back to bite them in the butts. Madoka was maybe the one exception, considering he seemed to have the least problems with honesty and was generally fairly forward about his feelings, but his own suppression had caused a breakdown so severe he begged someone to kill him.

Faqir was suddenly worried about everyone downstairs. Madoka was one thing, but what about Graham? Was everyone making sure Graham was alright? Now that Faqir realized just how deeply everything was getting to him, he felt terrible leaving Graham alone while the others hung out together. He had half a mind to send for the thief to come upstairs regardless of what he insisted, but there was a chance he'd asked to stay downstairs for a very specific reason and Faqir didn't want to force him.

Still...

Madoka better be looking after him. If something happens to Graham...

It was becoming rather likely that Faqir's feelings towards Graham were also romantic, but at least they hadn't gotten quite as bad as his feelings for Mercy yet. It wouldn't be a problem in his eyes, but he had a feeling neither Graham nor Mercy would be okay with him pursuing both of them at once--and then there was the question on where Graham himself stood in that regard. Faqir decided not to make the same mistake Madoka had by continuing to pursue a lost cause--maybe he would come clean about his feelings towards Graham later on and just play it by ear based on how the thief responded.

There was almost a piece of him that wanted to hear a "yes". Faqir mumbled to himself, slightly frustrated by how easily his mind had already wandered towards someone else while he was laying in a bed hugging Mercy.

...Ha. Wouldn't that be a grand way to come out to my parents? "Hey dad, this is my boyfriend and this is my girlfriend and they're coming over for dinner." Dad would probably punch me. Scratch that, he'd definitely punch me.

If he's even still alive.

No. Cut it out. Don't think that way. Think about literally anything else. Think about Graham and Mercy and how close they are to dying. No, think about...think about...

Do I...really not have any happy thoughts left...?

That was what was really bothering him--by now, there was absolutely nothing Faqir had left to think about when he couldn't think about how horrible everything was. Before he could direct his thoughts to his parents and look forward to being home again, but now?

Now that he'd read the pamphlet, everything was different. Those thoughts only brought more horror--even escaping wouldn't help.

Is this how she feels? Like there's nothing left to turn to? Nothing left to think about that doesn't make you realize that everything is hopeless?

...But that's not true. That can't be true, because...

Because she's still here. She's still here, and as long as she's still here, I can still have hope.

Faqir felt himself smile, though he was very aware of the fact that he was now crying too.

So...when things get rough, I'll just have to start planning our wedding. There's something to hope for, right?

I'm a f*cking sap...




Image


Madoka chuckled awkwardly, twiddling his thumbs. Having a sweater with long sleeves again was nice; Madoka buried his face in one sleeve, grateful for the warmth.

"I'm sorry too," he said. "U-um...I-I forgive you--for everything, really, I can list it all but I don't know if it might make you feel worse--s-so, um, c-could you forgive me?"

There was something freeing about forgiveness. Even though Madoka still had some resentment to puzzle through regarding his ever-complex feelings towards Levi, he felt confident that he had already forgiven Faussin by now. They were just two boys who happened to have the same first friend. If Levi was able to assure that he cared deeply for both of them, there was no problem, right?

As for the fifth trial...after hearing Faussin's story, Madoka found he couldn't blame him.

"...Is it okay to talk about them?" Madoka asked quietly. "Th-the voices, I mean...n-not in-depth, but I just want to make sure bringing it up won't cause another breakdown...th-though I suppose if they did, you would have..."

He paused. "What I'm trying to say is, I don't blame you for any of it, r-really. I-I think Levi said it a few times before, th-that this is a biological problem that you can't control? I-in that case, it's really not fair of us to pin the blame on you. S-so...I forgive you. I'm sorry."

He could almost hear Clair's familiar "it's not like I know anything about potatoes" line. The thought made him smile slightly, even if it was a little sad--that side of Clair was gone forever now.
Image




"Good to know," Mercy said, chuckling--she was somehow okay with the tears running down her cheeks. There was no hope left in her life. Everything she loved and could've loved died, and they left her all alone with her despair to rot. But she already knew this. This was something she was used to, so it didn't even matter that much anymore, right?

No, She realized. Wait. I...I can't resign myself to this. Not yet. I'm not--I'm not alone yet.

I'm...not alone yet.

The thought was somehow liberating.

She laughed to herself, beginning to cry with more intensity. She leaned into Faqir and tugged the blankets to her chin, shaking. They were tears born of several things: despair, hopelessness, frustration, and, oddly enough, relief. She was sick of living, she was sick of her empty life, she was sick of everything and was reverting to her only possible explanation for why all of the things that happened to her happened, but she wasn't alone yet.

You can't crush me, universe. She continued to laugh, trembling. You can't crush me yet. I'm still here, f*cker. You may have taken my mom, you may have taken my dad, my dog, and the man who raised me and taught me everything I know when the parents you killed couldn't, but I'm still here. I'm still here, and I'm not alone yet. I'm not going to let you take everything this time. I'm not letting him go.

I'm stronger than this.



Image




Faussin offered Madoka a sad smile. "I...it's okay to t-talk about them, don't worry. I-I'm actually feeling a lot more stable now, so I don't think anything you s-say is going to trigger me, but--w-well. I-I don't blame you for being careful."

He paused, taking a deep breath. "And I forgive you. I know that you're really nice, and I know you've been trying to be there f-for everyone this entire time, and I know you n-never meant anything mean when you didn't knock on my door or anything, it's just...it still hurt. You know? I-I mean, I s-still appreciate all of the other things you did for me. L-like right before Ysabel's trial, after you told m-me there'd been another death and I had to come out, you sat with me outside of my room b-because I didn't want to be alone. And..."

Faussin would've mentioned how Madoka had come to comfort him during some of the trials, but it was hard to bring that up when the first thing he remembered was how he'd come to Faussin last. He was last priority, like always, which he supposed he was used to.

"...And you're talking to me now, and y-you're saying nice things. But anyway, y-yeah, it's--I-I really wish I could get medicine for i-it, but all that t-time Len and I never had the money, we didn't know what doctors to trust..." He trailed off, sighing. "...If I could control it, I would. I-I think I've made that clear by now. I-I--I don't like being this way, I don't like..."

He took a deep breath, getting an idea all of the sudden. "M-Madoka. You have two sisters, right? And even if they tease you, you love them, because they're your sisters. R-right?"

Faussin paused. "I--if they died. Th-they haven't--they're fine, and I bet they're lovely, and I-I know this is a mean example but just hear me out for a second." He paused again, fingers fidgeting. "I-imagine that your sisters died a few days ago. You saw it happen, you saw their bodies, they're...they're gone."

"And imagine, weeks later, hearing their voices behind you. You look around, they're not there. You look at everyone else, and they didn't even hear a thing. Maybe it's just your imagination. ...But it doesn't stop. They start talking to you. They're saying nice things at first, b-but it doesn't last--they start pointing out all of the stuff you do wrong, instead. Critisizing you, belittling you, regretting ever loving you, th-they...just i-imagine the chill that'd send down your spine."

"That's the chill I get every time Len talks." He swallowed. "...D-does that make sense? I-I'm sorry to do that, I just--I want to be able to explain what it feels like, o-or at least some of it, I...I really can't help this. And having Len talking to me, and Ace, and all the others, it...it's insanity-inducing. I'm sorry. I-I try to fight it. I-I try to ignore it, I really do, but I just really need someone else's help because I...I-I can't do it alone. Please."
Image


Hearing Mercy laughing and crying only made Faqir's own resolve stronger and his desire to hide his tears weaker. He burst into sobs, clutching Mercy like a lifeline, but a smile was on his face and laughs interspersed throughout each shaken sob.

We're better than this. We're so much better than this.

"God, I love you," Faqir murmured, moving to rest his cheek against Mercy's. "I know what you're gonna say, we barely know each other, blah blah, it hasn't been that long...you're right, but somehow I feel like you know me better than anyone I've ever met save my parents and I have a feeling I know you pretty well too. And I love you."

The more he said it, the more entirely convinced he was that it was completely romantic. Not that Faqir had ever exactly doubted it before, but taking time to thinking about things he realized there wasn't a reason he could think of for his feelings not to be romantic--somehow, in such a short time he'd developed a crush on a good three people (though the third--Madoka--had lessened as of late. He was primarily concerned with Mercy, Graham to a secondary degree, and Madoka as a backup plan to his backup plan.)

"I'm a sap," Faqir sighed, chuckling. He sniffled. "I'm such a f*cking sap. Look at me, f*cking crying tears of relief. I'm just...I'm just so happy you're here. You're still here. You haven't gone anywhere yet and I'm not letting you go anywhere anymore."

We're so much better than this, Mercy. Let's show that bear what for.




Image


Faussin's explanation only served to reinforce Madoka's new resolve to squash his jealousy and be there for him in a more real way. As if to show this, he reached over and took Faussin's hand, smiling gently.

"I-it definitely sounds terrifying," he agreed. Especially putting it in the context of his own sisters--Madoka couldn't even imagine going through what Fauss was going through. Hearing their voices like that, hearing his sisters constantly reminding him of everything he'd done wrong...

His own voice saying so was bad enough. More than one? He would probably be dead by now.

"I'm sorry," Madoka repeated, sniffling again. Ah...why do I always have to cry like this...? C-can't you just stay dry-eyed for a few minutes? Madoka, you're such a wuss... "U-um...I really will try harder, Fauss. I'm sorry I hurt your feelings. I-I've been petty and jealous and I promise not to do that anymore. I-I mean, Levi likes both of us so I don't want to hurt him...or you! I don't want to hurt you either! I-it's not just about Levi, I promise!"

...You're terrible at this, aren't you, Madoka...?

Madoka sighed, gripping Faussin's hand. "...I'm sorry."
Image




We're still here.

Mercy laughed, simultaneously sobbing.

Against everything, they were still there, alive and together. In the span of so little time, ten others had died, all at the hands of their helpless situation--too many people. Too many people to be okay, far too brutal deaths to be considered humane, but the two of them were still there. She didn't know whether or not it was the workings of fate that got them this far or them narrowly avoiding the grasps of death each time it came at them, but whatever it was, she could never be more thankful.

"I love you too," she breathed, his closeness reassuring. "And you're right. I'm--I'm still here. We're still here. I-I don't know why and I don't know how other than dumb f*cking luck, but we're here, and we're alive. You're alive."

She took a deep breath, shuddering. "And it's gonna stay that way. Doesn't matter what happens, we're gonna live, and we're gonna grow up, and we're going to..."

Mercy chuckled, then hiccuped. '...We're gonna grow old together.' Getting ahead of yourself, Mercy?



Image




Faussin sniffed, smiling somewhat bitterly. "It...it's okay."

He's not very good at it, but at least he's trying, Faussin thought, squeezing Madoka's hand. He leaned against the wall, taking a deep breath--like before, hearing Madoka apologize was hard for him, considering all of the things Fauss had done. At the same time, however, it was something he had almost been waiting to hear.

Well, not quite.

Did he even know what he wanted anymore?

He didn't want them to care about him because he didn't deserve it, but at the same time, he wanted them to care more than anything in the world. He didn't want them to apologize because it was really all his fault, but at the same time, he was furious with everyone and apology would go a long way.

They already apologized, and you went insane when they did. Why can't you do anything right? Why can't you figure out what you want?

Faussin closed his eyes, sighing. At least he knew where to start.

"I...I-I'm really sorry, Madoka...for...everything."
Image


Faqir moved his uninjured hand to stroke Mercy's hair, grateful for having her nearby. He'd said it himself plenty of times by now, but hearing Mercy say "I love you" back sent a shiver down his spine. As affectionate and mildly flirtatious as Faqir had always been, it was rare that he heard an "I love you"--even from his own parents. They were plenty kind and they showed love in their actions, so there was never a doubt that they did, in fact, love their son...they just didn't say it with words very often.

Faqir felt his eyes close, sighing. "Let's get some sleep, pretty girl," he whispered. "It's been a long day and I'm awfully tired."

Between getting his wounds treated and the medicine from earlier, the pain had subsided at least a bit--though that also may have been from finally getting a chance to rest it all. Thankful for the warmth of Mercy's body in his arms, the comfort of the pillows, and the soft mattress, Faqir found himself fighting off going straight to sleep just to make sure Mercy was alright with him sleeping.




Image


"I forgive you, really," Madoka insisted. "Er...I-I don't really mean that like...w-well, I do mean it, but...I'm not saying you're horrible or anything? Ah, I-I'm so bad at this...u-um, we should probably go back inside, huh? I'm getting tired..."

That said, Madoka stood, yawning, and reached down to help Faussin stand. As he did, the door opened once more, Levi poking his head outside. He flipped to a page in his notebook and showed it off to the two.

"I'm getting really tired, so I'm gonna pick a mattress and go to bed. Fauss, I want to share a mattress, is that okay?"

Madoka felt a familiar pang of jealousy. He swallowed, forcing it down.

"Mado, I'd share with you but frankly I don't know how comfortable I am in close quarters with you sleeping on a small bed where you have very easy access to my a*s."

Madoka winced visibly. ...H-he's not wrong.

After a moment, Levi tucked the notebook under his arm and went to help pull Faussin up. Madoka watched him for a moment.

"Are you feeling better?" he asked.

Levi nodded, paused, and pulled out his notebook again. He flipped to a new page, scribbled, then showed it to Madoka. Again, Madoka was impressed by how neat his handwriting was compared to how quickly he scribbled a message on the page.

"I don't want to be by myself and I'm probably going to have nightmares when I fall asleep, but I'm exhausted so as long as I have someone next to me I should be fine. Are you two good?"

Madoka knew exactly what he meant. He glanced at Faussin with a nervous smile. "I...I-I think we're good. O-or at least becoming good? U-um, you two should stay together tonight if you think you'll be up for it, Fauss. Maybe Graham can take the other mattress? Or we can push the two mattresses together for you."

Levi grinned brightly, leaning in to give Madoka a hug. Madoka eagerly returned it, grateful that at least Levi hadn't completely abandoned him after everything that happened.

When Levi pulled back, he scribbled one more thing on his page, flashed it to Madoka, then tucked it under his arm and returned to helping Madoka move Faussin back into the nurse's office. Madoka caught just enough of a glimpse to read the message before it disappeared.

"Thank you for the notebook."
Image




Sleep. Mercy sighed, feeling her eyes begin to close. Though she'd dreaded it in the past (there was something particularly depressing about going to sleep in and waking up to an empty house), right now, even hearing the word brought on a rush of comfort. She adjusted the pillow under her head and pulled the blankets up further, shifting until felt comfortable enough. Sleeping in regular clothing felt weird, considering she was someone who strongly believed in pjs, but she really couldn't care less at this point.

"Goodnight," she muttered. "Or...good evening. It's hard to keep track of time in here."

There were clocks, sure, but no windows anywhere to be seen--windows made it much easier to tell. On that note, all of the clocks could be set completely wrong and none of the students would be any the wiser. If she wasn't stuck in here, she would've found the thought intriguing (if a bit chilling), but now it was just sickening.

Resolving that this was the last thing she wanted to think about before going to sleep, she closed her eyes, trying to focus on Faqir's warmth instead.

No nightmares you can't wake up from, no dreading another day, no waking up alone...come on, Mercy. You can do this.

Perhaps the sad thing was that she wasn't specifically referring to the time she'd spent trapped in this killing game. More often than not, every night was full of tossing, turning, and slow-paced, misery-inducing nightmares, all of which led to empty days she hardly had the power to get up for.

The hunter had started to dread going to sleep every night, but at least in the moment, the dread wasn't as prominent. Overpowered by her exhaustion, Mercy sighed softly, again trying to rid the worst of thoughts from her head and fend them away long enough for her to fall asleep.



Image




Faussin gladly accepted both Levi and Madoka's help, thankful for their support. He apologized to them out of what one could call habit by now. Taking into account how he felt like a burden for needing help in the first place, though, that probably factored into the apology some.

"I wouldn't mind sharing a mattress," Faussin said to Levi, offering the makeup artist a small smile. Admittedly, he did worry about how his side would feel about it, he didn't mind sharing a mattress with Levi--if anything, his company was welcome. Besides, odds were Faussin wasn't going to be comfortable no matter what position he slept in (considering he'd be able to sleep at all), so the concern of someone's presence making it harder to sleep was practically nonexistent.

Thinking for a moment, he glanced over at Madoka, taking a deep breath. "I think 'becoming' is a good word. Um, I...th-thank you. I mean it. I know I'm not an easy person to...I-I just...I-I appreciate it. I know said I was mad at you, but aside from Len and Levi, no one's ever tried this much, and...thank you."

I'm sorry, he very nearly added, for taking your friend, for being a nuisance, and for being here. If I had died instead of Yuno, then...

He bit his lip, deciding not to finish that train of thought. It would only lead to darker places.
Image


Grinning, Levi gave Faussin a quick hug before helping him to the nearest mattress. The makeup artist promptly crawled onto it with him and curled up near Faussinā€™s uninjured side, yawning. He placed the notebook to the side, seeming content for the time being.

Madoka sighed, offering a smile to the two. He moved on to Graham, pausing to give him a hug before offering up Leviā€™s now-vacant mattress as a place to sleep. After a bit of chatting, Madoka returned to his bed, crawled in, and settled down for sleep.

Things were crazy, no doubt, but Madoka had a feeling they would work out somehow. It might take years for everyone to feel genuinely ā€œokayā€, but at least it would happen.

When Madoka finally woke up after a long, oft-interrupted nap (he woke up at least once to Levi letting out a scream--probably from a nightmare--but the boy calmed down after a few minutes of crying and shaking and eventually managed to get back to sleep), it seemed Graham was still awake. Yawning, Madoka slid off the bed, rubbed his eyes, and moved to Grahamā€™s side, offering a tired smile.

ā€œDid you sleep?ā€ he asked quietly. ā€œW-what time is itā€¦? Ah...good, um, something, Graham.ā€

Madoka suddenly realized he was rather in the mood for a hug. Figuring Graham wouldnā€™t mind, he settled for hugging him, yawning. It always took Madoka a bit of time to recover after a nap, but at least he felt more refreshed. There was the matter of checking on Faqir and Mercy--maybe Graham wanted to go see them? They could talk about it in a bit.

At the other mattress, Levi suddenly thrashed once, whimpered, then seemed to relax. Madoka winced, resolving himself not to check on Levi--Faussin could handle if he had any nightmares.
Image




Graham looked up from his book, blinking.

He smiled at Madoka, holding his book with one hand and wrapping his hand around the lucky student with his other. He suppressed the urge to take his handbook--as fun as it was to see if he could, he had enough handbooks in his pockets at the moment and didn't feel like stealing another one just yet.

"I, um...nah, I didn't sleep," Graham admitted. "Didn't feel like it."

With everyone else asleep, staying awake and being able to think for a bit was oddly relaxing. He was still exhausted, yes, and watching Levi's nightmarish sleep was most certainly unnerving, but aside from that he didn't regret missing the chance. There was always later that night, after all.

"I did learn something, though," he started, "and that's that I don't have the attention span to actually focus on books. So I've been trying to sit here and focus on this book because I wanna be able to read it with Mercy, but I only really half understand what's going on. Woops."

He glanced over at Faussin and Levi, who were still asleep, for the most part. Both were constantly waking--Levi from nightmares and Faussin most likely from the pain in his side (having Levi thrashing the way he was couldn't have been good for it), but at least they seemed to be getting some sleep, as restful as it ended up being.

He hoped Mercy and Faqir were sleeping well. If he'd gone up with him, he knew he would've been able to sleep--he'd never tell Madoka, but there were several more reasons as to why he hadn't slept, and 'didn't feel like it' wasn't really one of them. It was more along the line of 'couldn't.' The nurse's office reminded him too much of a hospital, he didn't want to sleep and leave everyone alone (in a sense) again, and the air left by Levi's almost suicide was far too suffocating for him to breathe in. He didn't feel comfortable there at all, and very nearly puking after treating Faussin's side hadn't helped, but of course, he wasn't going to tell anyone that. Not when he felt like staying together now was more important than ever.

At least he could let his guard down around Mercy and Faqir. The air around them was comfortable because he felt like he knew them and they knew him, but right now, he felt rigid. He couldn't be weak, he couldn't relax, and he couldn't let his guard down.

Gosh. These are supposed to my friends. He took a deep breath. Shouldn't I be comfortable around my friends?
Image


Madoka chuckled, moving away slightly to stand up more. He yawned. "Reading can be hard. Maybe you could start with something a little bit easier? You should probably get some sleep at some point, Graham, I worry about you..."

He paused, suddenly realizing just how stuffy it was in the room. He was closer to Levi and Faussin while Graham was closer to Mercy and Faqir--maybe it would be best to send Graham to look out for them while Madoka stayed behind and looked over the others. It could provide him a bit of a relief, if nothign else--maybe he would sleep upstairs.

"Graham, do you want to run upstairs and check on Faqir and Mercy?" Madoka offered a smile, trying not to let his lingering sleepiness show in his eyes. "I can look after Fauss and Levi perfectly fine and someone should go upstairs and check on them. Maybe on the way up, you can look for a new book."

Levi muttered something in his sleep, curling up around Faussin's arm.

Madoka swallowed. It was difficult enough watching Levi go after Faussin constantly, but watching the two actually sleep in the same bed cuddling so closely was difficult to watch if not just for how jealous it always made him. Madoka sighed, trying not to focus on how close Levi had gotten Faussin's hand to his waist.

I really need to calm down. There's nothing going on and things are fine. Levi and Fauss even said so themselves, right?

It's all fine...
Image




Graham shook his head. "Don't worry about me, I'm fine. I can get some sleep later. As for the book...th-that's probably a good idea."

He took a deep breath--fine was a bit of a stretch, but with some more motivation and maybe a bit of ice cream, he could get there. Closing his book and sitting up a bit straighter, he smiled warily at Madoka. Leaving him alone with Fauss and Levi turned out terribly last time, so part of him was hesitant to do it again. "You sure you'll be alright with these two? If you need me to, I can stay here, really. Though..."

Though I'd really like to get out of this room, Graham thought to himself. It was odd--hospitals were usually comforting, in a weird way, but considering all of the death that plagued this place, all it did was remind him of all his old friends he knew through treatment--friends who weren't as lucky as he was.

The fact that he didn't feel comfortable enough to let his guard down around the three wasn't doing much for him either. And his distraction--the book that he wasn't very good at reading--wasn't helping.

Realizing he really wanted to go upstairs and join Faqir and Mercy instead, he chuckled nervously. Truth be told, the only reason he didn't go up with them in the first place was because he was afraid of getting jealous. If there was some secret between the two of them that he couldn't know and they were whispering back and forth the entire time, it was going to stir some bad feelings, no matter what. He trusted that their reasons for not telling him were justified and pure, but that didn't stop him from feeling excluded--as much as he wished he didn't, Graham got jealous fairly easily, and this situation was no exception.

But they were his friends. If something started to bother him, he could just tell them, right?

Anything is better than being down here, he decided.

"...I-I can check on them if you think I should," Graham declared, somewhat sheepishly. He had a feeling his desire to go up to the people who knew him better was fairly obvious. "And if--if it's okay, I might not come back down for a while. Unless you want me to. If you want me to come back down, I will, and I won't mind. I'll be up and down those flights of stairs like Speedy Gonzales."

There was a pang of pain in his heart when he said that--watching old cartoons was something he and his father always used to do, especially when he was in the hospital. It was hard to say how many episodes they'd combed through.

Graham took a deep breath. He was going to see his father very soon, so there was really no need to worry. They were all going to make it out of there and back to their families--and when Graham got home, he was definitely going to make his dad rewatch all of the old cartoons with him, or at least their favorites.

That's something to look forward to, he thought, smiling to himself. And if he couldn't find a book for him and Mercy to read, then maybe cartoons would end up as the next best thing?

Then again, thinking about it, Mercy didn't really strike him as someone who liked that kind of stuff, or as someone who even watched TV at all. She was probably out hunting Bugs Bunny more than she was watching him.

Mercy Crocker versus Bugs Bunny. That'd be fun to watch.
Image


After what had happened, Madoka couldnā€™t blame Graham for being nervous about leaving. Madoka bit his lip, trying to think of a way to explain that he wouldnā€™t let this happen again without telling Graham that he had definitely made love to another man for a period of time.

That definitely wonā€™t happen again. ...P-probably.

ā€œTake your time,ā€ he insisted. ā€œI-I made a mistake earlier, b-but things are fine now so...donā€™t worry about Levi and Fauss. I think weā€™re all friends now.ā€

Graham didnā€™t seem like the type to ask a lot of questions, so Madoka hoped his explanation would be adequate. Again, he couldnā€™t blame Graham--apparently Madoka was quite prone to thinking with his sex drive instead of his head--but now that Levi was in better spirits and hopefully wouldnā€™t be seducing him again and Faussin had explained the situation, Madoka felt certain no one would nearly die under his watch.

Then again, after the earlier events he was finding it increasingly difficult to remain in control of himself in Leviā€™s presence. Appearance aside, he acted far too much like Clair sometimes.

...I-I need a girlfriendā€¦

ā€œA-anywaysā€¦ā€ Madoka looked to the door, twiddling his thumbs. ā€œI think Iā€™ll go get some breakfast for everyone. Donā€™t worry, we can trust these two alone for a short time and I wonā€™t be gone long, so you can leave whenever you want. Stay as long as you need, sometimes itā€™s good to have time away from...a-all this.ā€
Image




Graham bit his lip. "That...i-if you're sure, then I guess..."

He glanced over at Levi and Fauss, uncertain. He hated feeling like he couldn't trust Madoka, but hardly getting filled in on what happened downstairs aside from being told 'it's all fine now' was frustrating. How was he supposed to go upstairs and try and relax knowing someone could be trying to kill themselves yet again? How close had they cut it? Wasn't it better to play it safe rather than sorry?

Graham took a deep breath. The fact of the matter was that no one had died, right? Whatever catastrophe that had happened downstairs while Graham was in the library had been avoided, if just barely.

"You keep a really good eye on them, okay?" He asked. "I'm...and if you do go get breakfast for everyone, try not to take too long, either. Bad things tend to happen when we leave Fauss and Levi alone together, and I don't want any more bad things happening."

He moved to stand, then hesitated.

If you leave and something terrible happens, it's your fault.

Graham's gaze shifted to the door.

Nothing terrible was going to happen. After coming so close, it only assured that everyone was going to be even more careful. And if something terrible did happen, then...Graham was willing to take responsibility for it.

"I think I'm gonna head up now," Graham said, anxious to get out of the room. "I wanna check on them and see how they're doing. They might not even be awake yet, but if they're not, then maybe I can just surprise them when they do wake up. I don't know. That probably sounds kinda creepy. Um...I'll bring them food. Everyone likes food."

He stood, picking up his chair and blankets. If he had the hands to wave goodbye to Madoka, he'd use them, but he resorted to tilting his head in a 'goodbye' manner instead.

Carefully, he nudged the door open with his foot and stumbled his way out into the hallway. After dropping his things off in his room, he made for the first flight of stairs, excited all of the sudden.
Image


Grateful to see Graham hustle off, Madoka sighed, heading towards the door. Before leaving, he paused before going to the cabinet and lifting his platter of milk. The remaining glasses were spoiled by now--he could dump them out and use the tray to carry things back.

Just before stepping outside, Madoka heard Levi let out another scream, which quickly descended into a coughing fit. Worried, Madoka glanced over at Levi.

ā€œLevi? Are you doing alright?ā€

Levi hugged Faussinā€™s arm closer, sniffling. He offered a smile to Madoka, nodding shakily.

Madoka let out a breath of relief. ā€œGraham went to get Faqir and Mercy. Iā€™m just gonna get some food and drink for everyone--ā€

Levi winced visibly. Madoka broke off, clearing his throat.

ā€œ--for Fauss and I, at least. And Graham. Do you think you can eat?ā€

Levi hesitated, then nodded.

ā€œGood. Iā€™ll be right back, okay? Will you be okay with Fauss alone?ā€

Levi paused, glanced over at Faussin, and nodded hesitantly. Madoka bit his lip, unsure.

After the events of earlier, he wasnā€™t as worried leaving the two alone--Faussin had done remarkably well not breaking down while everyone was fussing over him and Levi was losing his mind--but the hesitation was disconcerting.

ā€œAre you sure?ā€ he asked. ā€œI can wait until Graham gets back if you want.ā€

Levi shook his head, then reached down to pick up his notebook, flipped to a page, and scribbled. He showed the page to Madoka.

ā€œFauss needs more food and I donā€™t want us to wait to feed him. Iā€™m going to be alright. I promise.ā€

Feeling a bit more assured, Madoka moved towards the door again, taking one step out into the hallway. He paused, taking one last look at Levi, who yawned and lay back down to rest.

ā€œIā€™ll be right back,ā€ Madoka assured. ā€œStay safe.ā€

Feeling slightly more content, he moved into the hallway, heading down the hall towards the dining hall.
Image




Graham suppressed a yawn, moving from stair to stair and rather quickly making it up to the fourth floor. They said they were going to be sleeping in the market, didn't they? He rubbed his eyes--getting up and doing all of this walking after sitting in a chair for hours was reminding him of just how tired he was getting. But he could stumble through another day, he'd be fine.

Bringing the two food sounded like a good idea. Mercy struck him as the type who could eat an entire buffet and still be hungry, and after all of the throwing up Faqir had been doing lately, he had a feeling the jeweler wouldn't mind a nice meal. Never really having learned how to cook, Graham headed toward the sandwich shop, trusting that he could at least make the two (and himself) a really good platter of sandwiches.

Making several sandwiches of varying ingredients, he plopped them down onto two large plates and carefully walked them over to the Monokuma Market. Not having any free hands to knock, he gently pushed the door open instead, peeking his head in. Whether they were awake or not, the thief found he didn't really mind.

"Hey," he called, trying to keep his voice low. "Anyone awake? I brought food."
Image


Madoka nudged open the door to the dining hall, slipping inside. Quickened steps brought him into the kitchen, where he poured out all the spoiled milk and placed the cups aside for washing. What could be brought back? Eggs would take too long--he could take vegetables and fruit back and maybe some pastries.

Humming, Madoka hurriedly loaded foods onto his tray, gathering a selection of things that could fill Levi and Faussinā€™s stomach without spoiling too quickly.

He worried about the others--they were probably fine, but things were a bit nerve-wracking having everyone alone.

He explored the refrigerator and the freezer, checking for anything that could be quickly microwaved. Moving on to the pantries, he moved some things aside looking for anything fast and simple.

A pamphlet caught his eye. Curious, Madoka pulled it down, checking the front page.

ā€œJunko Enoshima--Fashionably Cruel!ā€

Enoshima? Why does that name sound...familiar, somehow?

When Madoka looked at the picture on the front page, he realized why--Junko Enoshima was a famous model and fashionista in his homeland. In fact, some might say she was the Ultimate Fashionista--a Hopeā€™s Peak alumni, wasnā€™t she? What did she have to do with anything?

Madoka tucked the pamphlet under a stack of pastries and lifted his tray, deciding to look over it later. For now, he had to hurry back to the nurseā€™s office.

As he made his way down the hallway, Madokaā€™s head swirled with curious thoughts about Junko. He couldnā€™t remember anything horrible about her--she had the occasional scandal, maybe, but didnā€™t all teen celebrities? And what was this ā€œfashionably cruelā€ mess?

His head was still churning when he pushed open the door to the nurseā€™s office. Placing the tray on Leviā€™s vacant mattress, Madoka murmured an ā€œIā€™m backā€ to Levi and whipped the pamphlet out from under his pile of pastries, taking it back to the chair.

The words at the top of the second page read, ā€œUltimate Fashionista, Ultimate Manipulator, or Ultimate Despair? The Junko Enoshima Storyā€.

Fashionista, Madoka thought. I know this one.

ā€œThe answer is, all three!ā€

Madokaā€™s stomach flopped. Morbidly curious, he read on.

ā€œJunko was the Hopeā€™s Peak student who set the world on fire. Literally! Ever a fan of the crushing power of despair, she manipulated the whole system of Hopeā€™s Peak in her favor, corrupted an entire class full of students, and ran countless killing games, including the one that jump started the Tragedy*!ā€

ā€œ*for more information of the Tragedy, see ā€˜The Biggest, Most Awful, Most Tragic Event In Human Historyā€™ found in the Marketā€

The Market? Madokaā€™s worry promptly shot through the roof. O-oh no...Grahamā€¦!

He considered chasing after the thief and warning him, but Graham was probably long gone by now. He would have to rely on Mercy and Faqir to somehow look after him--anything with a title like that couldnā€™t be good.

Swallowing, Madoka returned to his pamphlet.

ā€œJunko became the first Ultimate Despair and created Monokuma as her cute mascot! (Thatā€™s me!)ā€

Junko had created Monokuma? Did that mean whoever was behind this was Junko Enoshima? Madoka felt his blood boil--Junko was beloved throughout Japan and even had influence throughout the Western world as a fashion icon. Would she really be so unbelievably cruel?

He checked the next page, already furious from the headline alone.

ā€œHow To Take Over The World--A Guide To Becoming Junko Enoshima!ā€

ā€œStep One--Manipulate an entire school into closing its doors and causing mass panic!ā€

ā€œStep Two--Convince a talented animator to create brainwashing videos you can show to anyone you want!ā€

ā€œStep Three--Build cute Monokuma robots to be your mascots! (Thatā€™s me!)ā€

The list went on--it brought up the executions Junko had become infamous for, her flair for the dramatic, how to create the perfect killing gameā€¦

Junkoā€™s list of sins was nearly endless. Apparently, she had gotten Hopeā€™s Peak shut down after manipulating the student council into murdering each other, had slaughtered her own twin sister in cold blood, had bent even the sweetest, most lovable students into doing what she said...Junko was nothing short of a monster.

The last item caught Madokaā€™s eye.

ā€œAnd remember--donā€™t get yourself killed to experience despair! R.I.P. Junko! Hope it was fun! (Get it?)ā€

What? Sheā€™s already deadā€¦? Then who isā€¦

Are there more people like Junko?!

The last page was the most disconcerting.

ā€œThe Post-Junko World And Ultimate Despairā€™s Growthā€

ā€œSomeone with that much influence doesnā€™t just die, though! There are aspiring Junkos everywhere! Ultimate Despair is more than just a title--itā€™s a lifestyle, and it gains more followers every day! Way to go, Junko!ā€

ā€œShe may be gone, but her legacy lives on in the horrific acts people worldwide commit to this day! Good luck getting back to a normal life with these crazies around! And remember:ā€

ā€œThereā€™s a little Junko in all of us.ā€

ā€œRead more on Ultimate Despair in ā€˜The Spread Of Ultimate Despair, located in the library!ā€

Madoka felt sick all of a sudden. Even without fully understanding Ultimate Despair, knowing that there were people out there who were just like Junko supposedly was was downright horrifying, to say the least.

The pamphlet explicitly saying there was ā€œa little Junko in all of usā€ wasnā€™t helping. Worst of all, though?

Madoka found he couldnā€™t argue with it.

How many students had thought to kill another student just to escape? How many of their friends had snapped and attempted murder? There were the five who actually had killed someone, of course...and there was also Clair, Fauss, and Faqir, three survivors who had once threatened to or tried to murder someone in cold blood.

The pamphlet was right.

Madoka was suddenly terrified of being alone in a room with Faussin and Levi, two of the students who had expressed murderous tendencies. What was stopping Levi from killing him to ensure he never touched the boy again? Heck, both Clair and Junko even had similar talents. Were they both cover-ups for their true talents of cruelty and manipulation?

What about Fauss? What was stopping Faussin from slaughtering him to keep Levi all to himself? And what if Faqir finally snapped and strangled Graham to death? Was Mercy just as bad? Did Graham know?

Madoka found he couldnā€™t stay in the room without some sort of protection. Slowly, careful not to wake Faussin or rouse Levi, he headed to the cabinets and rummaged for some sort of weapon, his heart pounding.

It would be easy to just slit the twoā€™s throats and kill them before they could snap and kill him...but no, Madoka found he wasnā€™t brave enough for anything like that.

Still...he took two scalpels and a handful of syringes from the cabinets and returned to his spot, hiding them behind his legs under the chair. One scalpel was kept in his lap, just to make him feel a bit more safe.

Suddenly, all sense he had of trusting the other students had vanished. For the first time, Madoka realized he barely knew any of them.

Even worse, he no longer trusted himself.

Thereā€™s a little Junko in all of usā€¦

So there's some in me too, isnā€™t thereā€¦?




Image


In hindsight, getting mostly naked in the middle of nap time probably wasnā€™t Faqirā€™s best plan, but he couldnā€™t fall asleep with clothes on. Not that heā€™d slept very long without them, but it was better than nothing.

He just hoped he could explain to Graham that despite how things looked, he and Mercy had definitely not done anything together.

ā€œIā€™m up,ā€ he called, loud enough for Graham to hopefully hear him but quiet enough not to wake Mercy. ā€œThat you, Graham? How are you feeling? Come sit with us.ā€

His sleep had been restless, but at least it was sleep. Already, Faqir felt significantly better.
Image




Graham smiled, stepping in more fully. Heading in the direction Faqir's voice had come from, he found the two without much difficulty. But considering what he walked into was Faqir, shirtless, snuggling with Mercy on the same mattress, maybe it was better he hadn't come at all.

He inhaled sharply. I want to believe you when you tell me things, but this makes it a lot harder.

Seeing their clothes in a pile nearby didn't help. He bit his lip, hesitantly sitting down on the mattress beside theirs. He placed the plates of sandwiches down next to him, then crossed his legs, discomfort skyrocketing.

"Hi. Um." He took a deep breath. "I'm feeling fine. Like I said, I brought food, if you want some."

He pushed the plates of food closer to Faqir. The sandwiches that had been made with so much love felt silly now. I came up here because I thought it'd be fun. Why is it not fun? Why can't I relax? These are my friends! My friends who promised me they're not sleeping together behind my back! If they promised, then there has to be a reasonable explanation for this. ...Even if there are no other possible explanations for this.

"I can just--if you want me to leave, I can, uh..." He gestured toward the door, sighing slightly. "Don't want to invade your privacy or anything like that."

Maybe he would be better off leaving. He could go make himself ice cream or play in the arcade for a little bit, get some time to himself while he let Madoka think he was still hanging out upstairs. Graham really did want some alone time, after all, but the buddy rule took that away. Where was he supposed to go when he felt suffocated wherever he went?
Image


On the mattress, Levi stirred. Instinctively, Madoka gripped the handle of his scalpel, sucking in a gasp of air.

Levi sat up with a huff, moving off the mattress to stretch. Noticing the platter of food, the makeup artist grinned and went to retrieve an apple. He waved pleasantly to Madoka, who forced a smile.

Levi reached down to gather his notebook, then gave Faussin a quick hug before moving towards Madoka. Madoka straightened, the scalpel trembling in his hand.

ā€œStay with Fauss,ā€ he shot out quickly, genuinely caught off-guard by his own tone. Taking a deep breath, Madoka tried for a more relaxed smile. ā€œHe needs you more. D-did you sleep?ā€

Levi nodded, then took the apple in his mouth and flipped to a page in his notebook. He scribbled on it, turning the book to show Madoka.

ā€œI slept fine. I had nightmares, but that was expected. I canā€™t sleep anymore so I was going to hang out with you until Fauss woke up. You look pale, are you okay?ā€

Donā€™t come near me.

It surprised Madoka how hard he had to try not to say it out loud.

ā€œIā€™m fine,ā€ he insisted. ā€œU-um, some time alone might be nice...you can stay over there. I donā€™t mind.ā€

Levi raised an eyebrow, clearly confused, but it didnā€™t seem like he had noticed the scalpel in Madokaā€™s hand yet. He shook his head, moving closer. Madoka tensed.

ā€œReally, Iā€™d rather be alone for now!ā€ Madoka hoped the cheer he was forcing into his voice didnā€™t sound too fake. ā€œJust stay with Fauss and Iā€™ll just sit here and watch you two. Itā€™s alright.ā€

Without missing a beat, Levi scribbled something else on his paper and revealed it to Madoka.

ā€œWhat happened?ā€

Madoka winced visibly. Donā€™t let him know. You have the element of surprise. Stay calm.

ā€œNothing happened,ā€ he insisted. ā€œReally, nothing is wrong, Iā€™m just...in a thinking-by-myself sort of mood. Donā€™t worry!ā€

Levi removed the apple from his mouth and marched over to Madoka, who quickly tried to hide the scalpel between his legs. Leviā€™s eyes flickered towards it immediately.

...Shoot. Bad moveā€¦

As if realizing what Madoka had in his hand, Levi froze, bewildered, and took a single step back. His eyes flickered between Madokaā€™s eye and his hand, fear and confusion obvious in his gaze.

ā€œL-Levi, Iā€™m notā€¦ā€

Levi suddenly glanced back at Faussin, then looked back to Madoka, tears in his eyes. He shook his head firmly, backing up to the mattress again and crouching protectively over Fauss.

Madoka recoiled. ā€œNo, Levi, this isnā€™t...I-Iā€™m not going to hurt Fauss!ā€

Not unless he hurts me first. This is just for self-defense. Please donā€™t be madā€¦

Placing his apple aside, Levi flipped to a page and began to scribble, sniffling. His chest rising and falling at an increasingly rapid pace, Levi finished scribbling over the page and ripped it out. He folded it into a paper airplane, tossing it to Madoka. The plane glided to a stop about a foot away. Cautiously, Madoka inched his chair far enough out to catch the paper with his foot and kick it back towards himself.

Scooting back against the wall, Madoka reached his free hand down to pick up the paper. He opened it, keeping the scalpel in his hand.

He immediately noticed the uncharacteristic messiness of Leviā€™s handwriting, as if every letter had been scrawled in a panic.

ā€œPlease donā€™t kill Fauss.ā€

ā€œPlease, please donā€™t hurt him. I promise, Iā€™ll do whatever you want. We can pick things up where we left off. Iā€™ll let you do anything you want to me, you can finally live out your fantasies with me, Iā€™ll never leave your side again, you can put me on a collar and leash...just please, please donā€™t hurt Fauss. I canā€™t lose him. Even if you say I can never talk to him again, just donā€™t kill him. I promise, I promise you can do anything you want, Iā€™ll become your personal sex slave, whatever you want. Just please donā€™t hurt Fauss!ā€

ā€œDo you want me to get Clairā€™s bra and underwear back on? Iā€™ll do it if you promise not to touch Fauss. H*ll, Iā€™ll go around completely naked if you promise not to touch Fauss. Please, Iā€™m begging you not to hurt him. Let him go and Iā€™ll be yours forever.ā€

Madoka hated himself for even considering it.

Stop it! You know heā€™s just doing this because he thinks you want to hurt someone! You canā€™t just take advantage of him like that!

Am I really just like Junko?

...Arenā€™t we all just like Junko?

Madoka found he couldnā€™t make Levi any promises. Instead, he offered a strained smile.

ā€œIā€™m not going to make you do anything,ā€ he said. ā€œP-please calm down.ā€

Somehow, this only seemed to make Levi feel worse. He buried his face in Faussinā€™s shoulder, shaking with sobs. Against the wall, Madoka bit his lip, staring at the scalpel he held in one hand and Leviā€™s note in the other.

The longer he stared, the more conflicted he grew.

I wonder...whoā€™s going to end up snapping first?




Image


Faqir glanced down at his bare torso before sitting up, smiling nervously at Graham.

ā€œI swear, this is not what it looks like. When we fell asleep I still had all my clothes on, I just took them off because I usually sleep nude and clothes make me uncomfortable. I swear nothing happened. And you can believe me because if something actually did happen you know Iā€™d be bragging the f*ck out of it.ā€

Was now a good time to bring up his definitely romantic feelings for Graham? Probably not. Faqir settled for a casual conversation before anything else--Mercy would be fine if he moved now that she was already asleep, right? He would go back to her in a snap if she seemed scared.

That settled, he slid off the mattress and slipped on his pants before crawling to Grahamā€™s side. The sandwiches looked good; Faqir hadnā€™t realized how hungry he still was.

Taking one, he offered Graham a more sincere smile and reached out to touch his shoulder.

ā€œThanks for the sandwiches,ā€ Faqir said. ā€œSorry, I didnā€™t expect anyone coming up here and I was prepared to deal with Mercy punching me the second she woke up. She would never let me do anything like that without chopping off my balls as comeuppance. ...I think Iā€™m serious about that too, Iā€™m inclined to believe her threats. Did you sleep?ā€
Image




"I believe you. It's just...weird." Graham took a deep breath, trying to let himself relax. See? Everything's fine. There's nothing happening. Why do you care whether or not something's happening in the first place? Didn't you already decide that it was none of your business?

He chuckled nervously, avoiding eye contact. "I, um--you're welcome. I had a feeling you guys might be hungry, so I thought it wouldn't hurt to bring food. Wasn't sure what you'd like, so I brought different kinds--ham, turkey, tuna...save a tuna one for me. I really like tuna."

Remembering one he'd grown particularly attached to after making them, he picked it out of the pile and set it aside from the other sandwiches. "This one. Don't eat this one. This one's meant for me."

He paused, rubbing his eyes. "Didn't sleep. On purpose, though. I'm...worried about everyone downstairs. I left for five minutes and everything fell apart, so sleeping suddenly seemed like a really bad idea. H-honestly, even coming up here was hard, but Madoka's awake now, the other two are still sleeping, and even then Fauss seems a lot more stable than before, so I...ah, I-I guess I just really wanted to get out of that room."

Maybe this was the difference between being with Faqir and Mercy aside from being with Madoka, Levi and Fauss--around the former, he actually felt like he could be honest. He didn't have to hold his breath or pretend to be strong or force back his tears. Their presence was oddly relieving, even if he still had some suspicions that there was more going on between the two than they let on.

"What about you?" He asked, sighing slightly. "Did you sleep? How are you feeling?"
Image


Madoka crushed the note in his hand, taking a deep breath.

Itā€™s fine.

Itā€™s fine...I could never take advantage of Levi like that, so thereā€™s no need to worry.

Reallyā€¦

ā€œIā€™m not going to force you into anything,ā€ Madoka repeated, trying to keep his voice even. ā€œDonā€™t be scared, Levi, I-I just...itā€™s just...just in case.ā€

At that, Levi bolted upright, looking over his shoulder at Madoka. The sheer betrayal in his eyes was enough to make Madoka flinch.

Panting, Levi scribbled in his notebook again and showed the page to Madoka.

ā€œWhy do you think weā€™re going to hurt you?ā€

Because youā€™ve done it twice already. Madoka was suddenly keenly aware of the nail marks on his neck and his missing eye. Both of those were proof Levi was capable of murdering him--what was stopping him? The next time he snapped, Madoka had to be ready.

Frowning, Levi wiped his eye on his sleeve, watching Madoka expectantly for a response. Somehow, Madoka found himself unable to offer any.

And what about Faussin? He had already made it clear he was mad at Madoka and considering heā€™d already killed three people--people he actually liked--it wasnā€™t a stretch to assume he could snap at any moment and stab Madoka through the other eye.

I...donā€™t trust them.

I donā€™t trust them at all.

His gaze taking on an odd fire, Levi suddenly hopped off of Faussinā€™s mattress and ran straight to Madoka, throwing his arms around the lucky student. Madoka let out a cry, whipping his scalpel out from between his legs and holding it poised to Leviā€™s side. The makeup artist trembled on his lap, sniffling.

Madokaā€™s heart pounded, his body shaking. Heā€™s going to kill me. Heā€™s going to kill me. Heā€™s going to kill me.

So shouldnā€™t I...shouldnā€™t I kill him firstā€¦?

He was more aware of the scalpel in his hand. One stab--one pierce of the lung and there would be nothing to worry about. Levi had gouged out his eye and nearly strangled him to death--this was merciful, wasnā€™t it?

Hearing Leviā€™s voice shook him out of his shock for a brief moment.

ā€œI...wonā€™t...hurt...you.ā€

Immediately, Levi broke down coughing, sobbing into Madokaā€™s shoulder. Madoka bit his lip, conflicted.

...Donā€™t we both want to die anyway?

Besides, he...he has hurt me.

W-why...what should Iā€¦

Arenā€™t we all equally as badā€¦?

The scalpel levitated towards Leviā€™s throat almost without Madokaā€™s control. He could almost feel his eyes glaze over.

Didnā€™t Monokuma say soā€¦? If we knew about each other what he knows about us...we wouldnā€™t want anyone to live.

And lo and beholdā€¦

...we donā€™t.

Mercy and Faqir were perfectly willing to let Fauss and Levi kill each other, werenā€™t they? Levi and Fauss werenā€™t keen to protect anyone. And nowā€¦

Now, Madoka was about to drive a scalpel through the love of his life's throat.

Levi...Iā€™m sorryā€¦

Iā€™m not strong enough to kill myself, so Iā€™d rather let Monokuma do it for me.

The scalpel pierced the back of Leviā€™s neck. Immediately, the makeup artist let out a scream, shoving Madokaā€™s arm away and stumbling backwards. Madoka drew back against the wall, panting.

Levi stared up at him, horror painted across his features. Cautiously, he reached to the back of his neck, drawing his fingers away when they touched blood. Madoka met his gaze, shaking.

W...what am Iā€¦

What am I doingā€¦?

At his feet, Levi let out a sob, then slowly moved to remove his shirt. Madoka recoiled.

ā€œL-Levi, no, I-Iā€¦ā€

ā€œPleaseā€¦ā€ Levi coughed, then hiccuped, sobbing. ā€œP-please...donā€™t...k-kill meā€¦!ā€

Madoka felt the scalpel slip out of his fingers. It clattered to the ground, a tear escaping his eye.

ā€œI-I--ā€ Levi coughed loudly, wiping his eyes on his shirt. ā€œIā€™ll...I-Iā€™ll...do a-anything...p-pleaseā€¦ā€

Madoka jumped to his feet, his eye welling with tears. What am I...w-what did I...noā€¦

Madoka, please snap out of it! Y-you canā€™tā€¦

ā€œI-I didnā€™t...I-I...Leviā€¦ā€

The terror in Leviā€™s face was heartwrenching. Madoka ran a hand through his hair, weeping.

ā€œI wantā€¦w-why do I always ruin everything...?!ā€

Suddenly furious, Madoka turned and snatched up the pamphlet and tore it in half. He slammed his fist into the wall, letting out a scream.

Iā€™m so weakā€¦

Iā€™m so weakā€¦!

Why am I so WEAK?!




Image


Faqir chuckled, beginning to munch on his sandwich. ā€œI canā€™t blame you, I didnā€™t want to stay down there either. Madoka told us what happened to Levi. How are you holding up?ā€

Just as he had suspected--Graham was clearly not in top shape. At least he seemed to be hanging in there well enough, but it didnā€™t stop Faqir from worrying about him.

ā€œI slept a bit, it was better than nothing. Iā€™m doing alright. Iā€™m real sorry things have been so crazy, but Iā€™m proud of you for doing so well as long as you have.ā€
Image




"Madoka!"

Faussin was wide awake, heart racing. Levi's sobs had woken him already--he'd stayed lying down, hurting too much to even think about sitting up, but as the situation progressed he grew more and more panicked. Before he knew it he was sitting up straight, the mirror shard from before tightly held in his less injured hand.

"What were you...?!" He shook his head, quickly crawling over to Levi--a familiar sharp pain spiked in his side, but he ignored it. Where's Graham? Why would Madoka do something like that? Is he finally losing it? Is he going to do it again? Graham, we need Graham, I'm not strong enough to...

His gaze drifted toward the cabinets--a mirror shard was good for cutting out of ropes, sure, but not for self-defense. He forced himself to his feet, wincing.

"Graham," he called out. "Graham?!"

I can't defend Levi. I can't make sure things stay okay. Heavily favoring his uninjured side, he hobbled toward the cabinet, biting his lip. I want to be able to help, but I can't, because I'm weak, and now I'm scared. Where's Graham? Someone needs to get Graham. Please...

Faussin would do it himself if he didn't dread actually going out to get him, wherever the thief had disappeared off to. He could barely make it out into the lobby. I'm so useless. Why am I so...?!

He took a deep breath. He wasn't going to go down that train of thought. He was going to think through this, logically.

"Where...where's Graham? I-I can go get him. Tell me where he is, I need to..." Faussin was familiar with crawling, wasn't he? And there were banisters. He could manage somehow. But now there was the problem of leaving these two alone together. Not like I can stop anything that happens even if I'm here, right? Too weak. Too injured. I have to hurry...



Image




Graham shrugged, laughing insincerely. 'Doing well' seemed like a bit of a stretch considering how close he was to completely falling apart, but if Faqir thought he was 'doing well' then that at least meant he was doing well in hiding it. "I'm doing pretty okay. A little shaken up, but I think we all are."

He paused, shifting. He was suddenly more aware of Mercy sleeping on the mattress beside them--she seemed to be asleep, at least. It was hard to tell. Rubbing his arms nervously, he lowered his voice, hoping she wouldn't be able to hear him if she actually was awake and listening to every word they said. "Um. Don't tell her I said this, but...I'm kinda worried about Mercy."

The thief took a deep breath. "I-I mean, granted, I'm worried about everyone, but...ever since Eriko's room. The note, the p-pushing her to talk, and then whatever weird stuff is going on between you two..."

What...is happening? Why is... Graham inhaled sharply, not liking the way all of this was adding up in his head. How possible was it that Mercy was breaking like the rest of them? He thought she was fine because he told himself she was strong, but everyone else thought Graham was strong and he clearly wasn't, so what separated her from the rest?

Mercy...

"...H-how serious is this?" He whispered, suddenly more worried than before. "I'm sorry, I know you said that...I'm just...please make sure everything stays alright. Please. I don't know what's happening, and I know you don't want to tell me and I trust that decision, but now I'm worried."

Madoka's eye was ripped out. Levi almost drowned himself. Faussin broke out and no one knew how--again. I'm already falling apart at the seams, I'm useless, I don't know to help anyone, and now...Mercy...?

Faqir...

Graham felt a familiar longing coming on--the want to curl up and cry, the want to see his dad again, to feel his warmth, to be home, to be hugged, to be happy...

He quickly wiped away his tears, sighing.

"Sorry," he chuckled. "I-I'm...I'm okay. Don't--don't worry."
Image


Fauss hates me...F-Fauss hates meā€¦

Madoka sunk to his knees, sobbing. I ruined everything again...th-they hate meā€¦!

How am I ever going to regain anyoneā€™s trust now? I knew it. Iā€™m bad luck. Why didnā€™t Faqir and Mercy kill me before it was too late? I put everyone in danger...I-Iā€¦

ā€œGood...luck...charmā€¦ā€

Madoka looked up from his knees just in time for Levi to spin him around and push him against the wall. Before Madoka could even process what was going on, a needle jammed into his wrist.

The sedatives.

Of course--he had left them under the chair. Feeling Levi slam the needle into his wrist without hesitation was somehow the most hurtful thing he could have done.

ā€œL-Levi, I...donā€™t, p-pleaseā€¦ā€

Levi sniffled, then leaned in to hug Madoka close. Madoka sniffled, already feeling his head grow foggy.

ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ Levi whispered. Slowly, he drew away, nearly dragging Madoka to his vacant mattress and shoving the lucky student back onto it. Madoka sat up, catching Leviā€™s wrist.

ā€œI...I-I didnā€™t mean...I-Iā€™m sorryā€¦!ā€

Levi smiled sadly, gently pushing Madoka back onto the bed. He backed away slowly, lifted his notebook, and scribbled on it, showing off the page.

ā€œI forgive you. This is for your own good.ā€

ā€œL-Leviā€¦ā€ Madoka sniffled, already resigning himself to the growing fogginess in his head. Levi glanced at him one more time before hurrying to Faussin and pulling him into a hug, whispering.

Whatā€¦

As Madoka slowly faded into unconsciousness, only one thought lingered.

What have I doneā€¦?




Image


Faqir glanced at Mercy, fiddling with the chain around his neck. Somewhat hesitantly, he reached out to pull Graham into a hug, pulling the thiefā€™s head to rest on his shoulder.

ā€œ...There are a lot of burdens Iā€™m carrying alone right now,ā€ he admitted. ā€œMercy...Mercyā€™s condition is one of them. But listen, bro, Iā€™ve got it covered. I promise. I promised I wouldnā€™t die and Mercy promised me she wouldnā€™t die and Iā€™m making you promise you wonā€™t die, and if I have to singlehandedly drag everyone out of this place to achieve that then thatā€™s what Iā€™m going to do.ā€

It probably wasnā€™t the best plan to admit that Faqir was struggling and carrying a lot of loads by himself, but he wanted Graham to feel safe and included. Even if he couldnā€™t give details, he could at least be honest.

ā€œ...Weā€™re all broken, Graham.ā€ Faqir swallowed. ā€œSome of us are just better at hiding it. And some of us just...just have to push on. I guess Iā€™m one of those people. So...so you can trust me to protect Mercy, and in the meantime...Iā€™ll protect you too. Weā€™re still going, Graham, even though things suck. We...weā€™re gonna be okay. Iā€™ve got you, so weā€™re gonna be okay.ā€

Saying it out loud was somehow relieving, especially considering Faqir had someone he knew wouldnā€™t run off and try to kill himself right nearby. He needed that much from Graham. He needed someone else in this wild ride who he could trust not to take their own life at the flip of a switch. He and Graham had that much in common--no matter how bad things got, they wouldnā€™t give up.

...Right?

Suddenly nervous, Faqir cleared his throat. ā€œYou...youā€™re not thinking of running off and killing yourself too, are you? Between Fauss, Madoka, and Leviā€¦ā€

And Mercy, he added silently.

ā€œ...Iā€™ve had quite enough of that.ā€
Image




Faussin leaned into Levi, swallowing. Somehow it felt wrong that Levi was the one whispering reassurances to him instead of the other way around--as well as he could despite his side, Faussin wrapped his hands around the makeup artist, awfully concerned with his lack of a shirt.

"You're right," Faussin sighed, "things are fine. Are you sure you're fine, though? You..."

He pulled away slightly, eyes zeroing in on the blood leaking from his neck. Faussin inhaled sharply--Madoka couldn't be trusted. Not at all.

"I-I can treat that," he offered. "Or...try to. I'm okay, so it's okay, you don't have to--I-I just got really worried. I don't trust myself to--if something did happen, and I couldn't act quickly enough of my--my stupid side and my head and all the things I hate about myself, then I..."

He shook his head, sighing. "Sorry. I-I freaked out, I knew I wouldn't be able to handle it, I-I tried to get Graham instead, um... things should be f-fine now, though, since Madoka's...a-asleep."



Image




Graham shook his head, furious with the tears that slid down his cheeks. "No, I'm not. Don't worry. T-to be honest, it's never even crossed my mind. M-my dad..."

We came close once and I saw the way it broke him. I saw the way Eriko's death scarred Mercy, I saw how every death here slowly tore all of us apart. I wouldn't...I couldn't.

"It's not an option," Graham breathed, shuddering. "That's for sure. I promise I won't die--not here, at least."

The tears continued to come. At least they were mostly silent--aside from a few patches of uneven breathing and a sniffle every now and then, he was relatively fine. Compared to breakdowns he'd had before, this was tame. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't eternally grateful for the jeweler's presence, though.

There was very little keeping him from bursting into sobs right then and there. But he couldn't break--not yet, at least. Because with Faqir carrying all of these burdens--with Faqir promising to protect Mercy, to protect Graham, who was left protecting Faqir?

He returned the hug, swallowing. "I--I'm here for you too, bro. We said we'll trade strength, so you can't take it all for yourself. Got it?"

Graham hated the words as they came out of his mouth.

Please don't ask me to be strong right now. I can't take it. I can't take it...

He desperately wanted to be there for Faqir. He wanted to be there for everyone downstairs, and now for Mercy, but he couldn't take it anymore. He wanted to break. He wanted to sob, to admit all of his faults, to vent all of his frustrations and be able to cry for hours and hours. He loathed being strong for even one more second, and yet, he still offered.

I'm sorry. I can't be strong. Not anymore. I've been trying, and I've been trying, and I've been strong for them, but I can't do this right now. Please, please, please...
Image


Oh God.

Oh God. Oh God. Oh God.

If Levi were to articulate his thoughts at the moment, it would be nothing but sobbing, screaming, and a string of ā€œoh Godā€.

His neck stung, but no physical pain could compare to the emotional trauma he was still trapped in. If nothing else, forcing himself to speak so often had...well, it had made him miserable and caused him to keep reliving his near-death by drowning, but he was capable of it if nothing else.

All he wanted at that moment was a hug.

Say something. Say something to Fauss. Levi, please, Iā€™m begging you, you can NOT break right now! Donā€™t you dare let Fauss see how scared you are!

ā€œIā€™mā€¦ā€

Levi fought off an incoming vision of the water surging own his throat. He shivered, suddenly freezing.

ā€œ...Iā€™m fine.ā€

The hyperventilating he broke into shortly afterwards probably said otherwise. Levi clutched at Faussinā€™s shirt, desperate not to shatter completely. If he shattered, he knew it would break Fauss and ruin everything all over again.

With Graham away (probably recollecting himself) and Madoka thoroughly insane, someone in the room had to be the strong one.

Clair.

Clair can be strong.

Clair, please, I need you!

Her voice in the back of his mind was the most relieving thing in the world.

Step aside, hon. Iā€™ve got this.

Levi let out a relieved sigh. Instead of the horrific events leading up to this moment, he tried to think about his friends, about Clairā€™s experiences as a makeup artist, about anything else. Her pitch came more naturally than heā€™d expected.

ā€œAre you hurt? I can help you bandage up your side if you need it, and in exchange Iā€™ll let you get my neck.ā€

Being able to speak was a huge relief. It was strange--while Levi himself was currently still losing his mind, just making the conscious switch to try and muster Clairā€™s courage fixed everything.

She really was his courage, for better or for worse.

Pulling away from Faussin, Clair offered him a bright smile before going to collect her shirt. After sliding it back on her body, her eyes caught on the ripped paper Madoka had apparently been keeping; curious, she collected it, stuffed the pieces in the waistband of her pants, and headed back to Fauss to help support him back to the mattress.

ā€œSee?ā€ she soothed. ā€œAs long as Iā€™m here, Levi is fine. He just needs a bit of a break. You and I are still friends, right? I know Iā€™m a bit unbearable sometimes, but Iā€™m pretty good at bravery.ā€

Please donā€™t tell him all that, Levi begged internally. I donā€™t want him to worry about me.

Iā€™ve got it, Clairā€™s voice insisted. Stay calm and take a break for a few minutes.

Her offer was certainly tempting. Even just feeling Clair completely take over was a massive relief. Levi felt himself relax slightly, content to let out all of his screaming, sobbing, terror, betrayal, hurt, and confusion within his own mind while Clair kept him outwardly composed.




Image


Faqir let out a sigh of relief. He couldnā€™t ask Graham never to cry--he wouldnā€™t ask him never to break--but hearing from his own mouth that at least Faqir could trust him to go somewhere alone without immediately trying to kill himself was immensely relieving.

ā€œThatā€™s all I need from you,ā€ he assured, patting Grahamā€™s back. ā€œIf you can promise me youā€™re not going to take a gun to your head the second I let you out of my sight, you could break into a million pieces right now and I can handle it. I donā€™t need you to be a man of steel, bud, I just...I just need to know Iā€™m not at risk of losing you.ā€

That seemed like a good segue. And besides, maybe it could get Grahamā€™s mind off of everything going wrong downstairs to hear some guy confess romantic feelings for him.

ā€œFurther reasons for me to love you, I guess. Hey, on that note, could we talk about something real quick? Nothing bad, I promise. ...Well, okay, depends on your definition of ā€˜badā€™, but itā€™s definitely not a life-or-death kind of deal. And it doesn't require you to be in tip-top shape. Promise.ā€
Image




Hearing Levi switch so suddenly was surprising as much as it was worrying. Deciding it was probably fine for the time being, Faussin sighed, more than grateful for her--his--support. He nearly collapsed back onto his mattress, letting out a soft sigh of relief. Wherever Graham was, he was very glad that he didn't have to rip his side open again in a panic as he tried to find him.

"I--my side's fine," he assured Clair, trying to find a way to sit that would bother it the least. "And yeah, we're still friends. You don't need to worry about me, by the way. I-I know I freaked out a little, but I feel okay right now. Um..."

He glanced over at Madoka, frowning slightly. Realizing it probably wasn't that bad of an idea, he took a deep breath, crawling over to Madoka so as to check the boy's pockets. He checked every single one--nothing, thankfully. Faussin's eyes drifted over to his chair, the underneath of which was flooded with syringes and scalpels.

He's going nuts, Faussin realized, biting his lip. There was a spiteful part of him that wanted to tie him down to the mattress. They'd done it to Levi and Faussin when they freaked out, so why treat Madoka any differently?

Clair would probably say no, but... Faussin glanced back at her. ...it's worth an ask.

"Do you think we should, um...restrain him?" Faussin asked. "We can do that and then I can help you with your neck, if you're okay with that."



Image




Graham smiled tiredly. "I'm not going anywhere, don't worry. Not without all of you guys."

Would really like some sleep right now, though, Graham realized, eyes beginning to close on themselves. He hadn't gotten a wink of sleep the night before--or at least, he'd gotten about ten minutes before Mercy knocked on his door and dragged him into what would be a pretty crappy day. It was depressing to remember how happy she'd been before everything just started crashing down.

He sniffed. "Sorry. I cry too much. Um...as for whatever you want to talk about, sure. I don't really--um. I'm tired and I feel like crap and there's a tightness in my chest that I can't get to go away and it's kind of suffocating me, so whatever it is I can't promise I'm exactly in the best shape to respond, but sure. If you trust that it's not going to make things worse, then I trust you."

Please don't make things worse, I can't take any more of this feeling, Graham begged internally. It'd been lodged in his chest for hours, and every new thing that happened only served to make it worse. No comforting thoughts, hugs, or reassurances were enough to defuse it--at this rate, if it went on any longer, the thief felt like he might just explode. Like a balloon that'd been blown too big.
Image


Clair gazed at Madoka, biting on her lip. This time, drawing blood was a comfort; she lapped it up quickly so as not to worry Faussin.

It made sense to restrain him somehow--he was clearly not in his right frame of mind and everyone had been quite insistent on keeping Levi tied up when he was perfectly healthy (well, mostly)--but there was a piece of Levi that didnā€™t feel right tying him to a mattress like some kind of psychopath.

Not a psychopath, Clairā€™s voice chimed, but neither are we.

That soothed him enough. Clair flashed a smile at Faussin.

ā€œThat doesnā€™t sound like the worst idea,ā€ she admitted, moving to help Fauss gather the severed ropes. Madoka was already bigger than Levi (who may as well be a twig with a face), so actually tying the ropes would be a bit of a hassle, but they could manage. ā€œ...Do you think I could read something while you look at my neck? Whatever Madoka found obviously kick-started this and I intend to find out what that was.ā€

Somehow, neither Clair nor Levi was worried about what that pamphlet might hold inside. What more could Monokuma possibly say to them to make things worse? Theyā€™d already hit rock bottom--it was hard to fall further down from that.

The worry, then, was what could have been so bad it made Madoka try to murder them. Madoka wasnā€™t perfectly stable--none of them were, most likely--but he had maintained his stubborn optimism for so long and had just gotten through a nice conversation with Faussin and a good nap. Whatever heā€™d seen in this pamphlet had dashed all of that to pieces within seconds.

After hearing how two within their ranks had murdered someone and knowing what he did already...what was so bad it caused the lucky student to revert into a psychotic killer?

Whatever it was, Clair knew she had to look.




Image


Faqir hugged Graham closer instinctively, worried. At least Faqir had gotten a couple hours of sleep, but what about Graham?

ā€œYou should sleep,ā€ he offered. ā€œItā€™s not good for you to stay up like this. The meeting can wait a few more hours--maybe tomorrow will be vacation day. Wait. Ah, crap. I wasnā€™t supposed to...well, alright, letā€™s open with this: Iā€™m declaring mandatory vacation time. Weā€™re going to get into pairs or groups and weā€™re going to have a vacation in this hotel. No one is allowed to worry, no one is allowed to be scared, and no one is allowed to freak out about how weā€™re going to get out of here.ā€

As much as Faqir wanted to escape, his vacation idea kept sounding more and more appealing. No one had relaxed in far too long. Besides, if getting out would only make him feel terrible anyways, why not enjoy their time a bit longer?

ā€œItā€™s mostly to get our minds off stuff. I mean, weā€™re at a hotel! Thereā€™s a f*cking sauna here! Iā€™m not missing a chance to do that.ā€ Taking a deep breath, Faqir shifted and continued. ā€œAnd also Iā€™m in love with you. Thatā€™s the thing. Thatā€™s the thing I wanted to talk about. Not life or death, just...Iā€™ve been thinking and I realized I definitely have romantic feelings towards you. I figured I should give you a chance to respond before I end up like Madoka and keep thinking thereā€™s a chance when there clearly isnā€™t.ā€

Saying it was oddly relieving. Sure his feelings for Mercy were deeper, but having a chance to express himself to Graham felt oddly ā€œrightā€. If nothing else, maybe it could reinforce that Faqir really did care deeply for the thief.
Image


Faussin held back a smile--the idea of restraining Madoka was somehow exciting to him. It was revenge, in a twisted way. They'd tied Faussin up twice now (for good reason, admittedly), and now Madoka was going to see how it felt. For once, the 'crazy' label would be over someone else's head, and now Fauss would be the one with his sanity still intact.

The roles have been reversed. Now you're the one with the straitjacket, you jerk.

"It'll be fine, I think," Faussin replied. "Um...be careful about reading it, though. If it was enough to make Madoka freak out like that, then it might be really bad. I-I trust you, it's just that...well, yeah."

He pressed a hand against his beating heart, willing himself to calm down. Exciting as this was, it was somewhat worrying that he was getting excited over something like this at all. He really was twisted, wasn't he?

Setting that matter aside for the moment, he glanced down at his bandaged hands, then over at Madoka. "Should we tie him up first, or should we focus on your neck? D-do you need my help to tie him up? I can--I mean, I'll try my best, but I don't know how good at it I'll be with my hands and my side hurting so much. A-ah...I should've been more careful, I'm sorry..."

...But it was the only way I could get out of those ropes, and I was scared for you, Faussin added in his head, biting his lip. His side and one hand were completely his fault, but he wasn't going to apologize for the other--not sincerely, anyway.



Image


That had not been anything close to what Graham was expecting.

He pulled away slightly, more surprised than anything. Confused? Maybe a little. And flattered, in a strange way. The thief felt a rush of many things, one of those things being 'I have no clue how to respond.' The look on his face and his inability to form actual, complete sentences must have made that clear.

"U-um...I didn't--...wh-wha?"

While it was true that, joking aside, he did have every intention to plan an actual wedding with Faqir the moment they got out of there, it had never actually crossed his mind to differentiate between platonic and romantic. Faqir was someone he trusted, someone he could be honest with, and someone he very much appreciated being there for him. Didn't that define both a good friend or a romantic partner?

Wait, was Graham even into guys?

Thinking about it, his lack of problem with the idea of kissing one was probably a pretty big indicator. The idea of being with a girl was just as appealing as the idea of being with a guy, and quite frankly, imagining himself with Faqir didn't seem like too far-fetched of an idea either.

He pulled away more fully, suddenly very confused.

"I...I-I don't know?" Graham squeaked. He blushed, suddenly more aware of Faqir's lack of a shirt. "Uh. Um. Eh. I-I didn't...um. I-I'm confused. Not about what you said. Just--just about everything. Uh..."

He wished he could give a more concrete response than this, but with everything that was running through his head now, he couldn't get himself to give any more than that.
Image


Clair nodded, glancing at her damaged wrist. Between Faussinā€™s damaged hands and her own damaged wrist, actually managing to tie anything would be difficult. Maybe they could just leave him be?

ā€œMy wrist,ā€ Clair muttered. ā€œI donā€™t know if I can tie anything that well. Um, do you think we could work together?ā€

Curious, she pulled the pamphlet pieces out of her waistband and arranged them to go together.

ā€œIā€™m too curious about this.ā€ Clair stared at the cover of the pamphlet, which displayed fashion mogul Junko Enoshima in full-force.
ā€œUm...could we maybe do my neck first? Iā€™m alright, it doesnā€™t hurt much, it just...kinda freaks me out having blood trickle down my spine, h-haha.ā€

Donā€™t think about this right now.

She wanted to focus on the pamphlet instead of binding Madoka, admittedly. The very idea of tying him up still didnā€™t feel fully right until she knew why he had snapped. How dangerous was he, really?

She knew Junko Enoshima fairly well--being in the fashion scene herself meant Junkoā€™s name popped up everywhere--but this pamphlet seemed to say she was far more sinister than she let on. Was it Junko who somehow caused Madoka to snap? How so?

There were far too many questions for Clair or Levi to focus on tying anyone to a mattress. First, their shared consciousness wanted to read this pamphlet.




Image


Faqir decided Grahamā€™s awkwardness was incredibly endearing. He chuckled, smiling good-naturedly at Graham and reaching out to pat his shoulder.

I have awful luck, huh? I guess my type is awkward dorks.

ā€œThatā€™s enough of a response for me,ā€ he announced. ā€œTrust me, itā€™s not something I need an immediate ā€˜yesā€™ or ā€˜noā€™ on. I was totally serious about marrying you when we get out of here, though. ...Take your time, think things over or donā€™t, and in the meantime weā€™re still friends. And now might be a good time to mention I definitely like Mercy too and Iā€™m assuming neither of you will just let me date both of you so I have my own thinking to do. Just figured you should know in enough advance to not make things too awkward. ...On that note I refuse to put a shirt on so you and Mercy just have to deal with that.ā€

In the meantime, though, he really did worry about Grahamā€™s lack of sleep. Taking the sandwich tray with him, Faqir moved to sit on the floor in front of Graham, positioned between the two mattresses.

ā€œI do want you to get some sleep, though,ā€ he insisted. ā€œThe three downstairs will be fine, Iā€™m certain Madoā€™s not gonna let anything like that happen again. Iā€™ll stay up now and make sure neither of you two have nightmares.ā€
Image




Faussin watched Clair focus on the torn-up pamphlet, swallowing. He was afraid to know whatever was on there, but whatever it was, it wouldn't be enough to trigger him like it had Madoka, right?

I don't care if I die, Faussin thought, exhaling cooly, so it shouldn't even matter if it does, right? Haha.

"Working together binding him sounds like a good idea. And, um, we can treat your neck first, but..." Faussin trailed off. His side was getting more frustrating with every thing he found he couldn't do. "C-can you come closer? I-I would just go over to you, but I cna't really...my side...s-sorry. I-I know it's getting in the way of everything."

He took a deep breath--seeing blood run down the makeup artist's neck as a constant reminder of how close he'd almost come to dying was chilling, to say the least. He could only imagine how it felt for Clair, especially considering the person who'd done that was one of the people he trusted.

This is why we need to tie him up, Faussin insisted in the back of his head. He can't be trusted.



Image




Graham smiled nervously. "I-I...a-alright. Um..."

Sleep did sound nice, but at the mention of nightmares, the thief was suddenly more worried about trying to lay his head down. With the feeling in his chest growing nonstop, he was starting to doubt he could even get to sleep in the first place. The second he closed his eyes his brain would be overwhelmed with all of the things that had been driving him to this state in the first place.

The mention of downstairs certainly didn't help, either.

"I--I don't know," Graham admitted, in response to the three being fine. "The fact that he let it happen in the first place r-really worries me. And we thought Levi was fine, didn't we? Th-then he went and tried to drown himself. What if it's the same for Fauss? How did he even get out in the first place? M-Madoka's too tiny to handle things if one of them tries to actually attack him, a-and I honestly think he might just freeze up even if that does happen, and I-I don't really trust Madoka can handle them and I'm scared."

He shook his head, the anxiety in his chest growing worse the more he thought about it. "I-I should go back. I-I need to go back, don't I? No. N-no. I don't want to go back, please, just d-don't...th-they're fine. E-everything's fine, right?"

I don't want to breathe that air again. I don't want to feed into this feeling in my chest. Don't make me go back down there...

Graham buried his head in his hands, fighting off a panic attack. "I...don't think I can sleep right now. I don't want to sleep. I don't know what I want to do. I-I'm sorry, I-I'm trying, I'm really trying to--I can't. I-I can't..."
Image


Clair obligingly scooted closer to Faussin, only vaguely worrying about her hips actually touching his. She hummed, flipping open the pamphlet to the first page.

C-can we not sit like this? Levi asked. Iā€™m uncomfortable being so close to another guy. E-especially one as platonic as Fauss.

Clairā€™s voice didnā€™t respond. Instead, her gaze focused on the contents of the pamphlet, reading up on a list of sins Junko Enoshima had wracked up...including commissioning the Monokuma robots and running similar killing games. According to the pamphlet, she had already died.

Thatā€™s weirdā€¦ Clair realized. If someone like that had died, my neck of the woods would have gone crazy with that news. The fashion scene adores Junko, sheā€™s their darling. Why did I never hear about this?

How...how much do we not remember?

That couldnā€™t have been what drove Madoka crazy, could it? No...he would have cried at that, not attempted murder. There had to be more.

Clair found that ā€œmoreā€ on the last page, which described Junkoā€™s growing, despair-fueled influence and ended with the chilling line, ā€œThereā€™s a little Junko in all of us.ā€

Clair was suddenly acutely aware of the blood from Madokaā€™s eye and the nail marks on his throat still caked into her fingernails.

...Oh, Madokaā€¦

Iā€™m so sorryā€¦

Of course he had snapped after reading something like that--Madoka of all people was inclined to believe it.

The line didnā€™t affect Clair much--she already knew both she and Levi were absolutely insane and had bonded with a similarly maniacal person--but to Madoka, who built his entire coping mechanism on trusting everyone, relying on others, and blind optimism?

It reinforced everything he had been refusing to believe about the other students.

Madoka tried to kill Levi only because Levi tried to kill him first. Twice, even. He was in a room with the two most outwardly murderous and unstable students in the hotel--no wonder he had gathered up so many things for self-defense.

ā€œFauss,ā€ Clair began thoughtfully, ā€œhave you ever heard on Junko Enoshima? She was a Hopeā€™s Peak student once--beautiful girl, she was excellent at fashion and had a distinctive style. According to this pamphlet, sheā€™s the reason weā€™re here right now. It was Junko who organized the first killing games and designed Monokuma. Sheā€™s supposedly already dead, but her influence reached far enough to convince a bunch of other crazies to take up her mantle. ...Sounds a bit familiar to us, I suppose, but I imagine anything that claims all of us are just like her would freak out an innocent cinnamon roll like Madoka. I donā€™t think heā€™s overtly dangerous, Fauss. I think heā€™s terrified.ā€

Iā€™m terrified. Weā€™re all terrified. We just all cope differently. I cope by...well, by doing this.

The scar on the back of Clairā€™s neck felt like an odd dose of karma now. She deserved it for lashing out at Madoka first.

Tying him up seemed like less of a good idea now...but it couldnā€™t hurt to just be safe until Clair could confirm things and make sure he would be okay, right?




Image


Faqir frowned, reaching out to take one of Grahamā€™s hands. He would be lying if he said he knew exactly how to help Graham, but if working with Mercy had taught him anything, it was that crying could be useful sometimes.

ā€œYou donā€™t have to go back,ā€ he soothed. ā€œMercy and I can go back down if we have to, you can stay here. And donā€™t worry about trying to hold it together for me, okay? Iā€™d rather you got your feelings all out than pretend everything is fine because you think itā€™ll make me feel better. Bottling stuff up never helped anyone.ā€

Sure Faqir often hid his own feelings, but that was more because he was exceptionally good at distracting himself from dark thoughts by focusing on someone else. The best way to fix himself was to offer to let someone else break.

He smiled to assure Graham of his own stability. ā€œWhat can I do for you right now? Is there anything? Do you want to be alone? Now that I know youā€™re not going to try and kill yourself Iā€™m not worried about leaving you alone. I trust you.ā€
Image




...Terrified?

Faussin closed his eyes, sighing. Terrified of Faussin and Levi, to be sure.

Was it ever any different?

He took a deep breath, hands drifting to his arms. He forced his fingers underneath his bandages, beginning to scratch, as he always did. It had only really been a matter of time before he started going back at it again, and he supposed that time was now. As much as he wanted Madoka to be insane, as much as Faussin wanted to be the normal one for once, the student's reaction had only been natural. Trapped in a room with two maniacs, who wouldn't be terrified?

And yet he still wanted to jump on the chance to tie him down. Faussin was twisted, for sure.

"I haven't heard of her, no," he muttered. He drew his hands away from his arms for a moment to try and focus on Clair's neck--he got the feeling Levi wouldn't be too comfortable with them being so awkwardly close, but his lack of freaking out was a good sign, at least. He reached for nearby bandages, sighing. "I guess that's...not really a surprise. Maybe I should just leave him alone completely. At least then, I won't have to freak him out so much. I'm sorry..."

This is all my fault, he thought, drearily. It's not any different from how things have always been. So much for the promise to always stick by me, huh? Didn't believe it for a second. It always ends this way.

He smiled bitterly. I guess I don't blame them, though. I'm crazy.



Image




Graham shook his head, squeezing Faqir's hand."I-I don't know. I don't know what I want, I-I don't know what'll make me feel better. I want to be able to break, but now I'm worried about Mercy. She--sh-she needs to be able to sleep, right? I don't want to worry her, she might wake up if I start crying, she might...I-I don't know."

He took a deep breath. Even away from all of the people that made him feel like he needed to be strong for, he was still desperately trying to hold himself together. Although breaking was all that he wanted to do, the thought of doing so was somehow terrifying. He didn't want to let go of his defenses. He didn't want to sob for hours, and he didn't want to be weak again. He couldn't be.

After getting scared and scarred so much, had the 'stay strong' mindset just drilled itself into him?

First, Madoka had lost his eye, Fauss and Levi freaked out again, Graham fainted, and Faqir started throwing up non-stop. At least then, Mercy took charge in her own way--she nursed everyone back to health with the bit of medical knowledge she had, but then she left to go collect herself away from everyone else. Not soon after, Faqir left, leaving Graham with Madoka and the two less mentally stable of the group.

That had been fine. There wasn't any pressure to be strong because he had resigned himself to his weakness, but as the day went on and different things happened--Faqir had hurt himself even more, Mercy apparently fell down the stairs and got yet another concussion, he started to feel rejected and left out when he realized everyone had someone but him, which led into a panic attack, which led into him leaving to go cry and then being interrupted and pulled into trying to be there for Madoka, which led to a horribly awkward conversation about Mercy and Faqir's (nonexistant) sexual relationship, him admitting to how horribly weak he was, trying to fix things by finding a book to read with Mercy, coming back down to Levi almost killing himself, Faussin's bleeding side and mysterious escape, and, in other words, everything in shambles.

After fainting the way he did and very nearly costing Faussin and Levi their lives, he felt an unshakable pressure to stay strong and serve as some sort of leader, but he couldn't. Graham wasn't a leader. He was the kind of person to sit in the corner shaking while the more capable people stepped up to lead, and maybe it was better that way.

But now that he'd put himself in this position, that he'd pressured himself into being 'strong'...

...He was terrified of letting that go. Because if he didn't have even that, he was nothing.

I hate this. I hate me. He drew his hand away from Faqir, feeling undeserving of comfort. I'm weak. I'm useless. I'm sorry.
Image


Clair laughed airily, placing the pamphlet aside. The action hurt her neck, sure, but neither she nor Levi were any strangers to pain. It was almost welcome, actually.

ā€œYou know, I donā€™t think heā€™s half as scared of you as he is of me,ā€ she admitted. ā€œFauss, Iā€™m not the type to sugarcoat: weā€™re crazy. Thatā€™s just fact. You and I are completely crazy. Things are fine for now and I expect theyā€™ll stay that way for a while, but I canā€™t blame Mado for freaking out when a pamphlet compared us to the woman who organized this whole thing in the first place--thatā€™s probably more true of us than it is of any other student here. But hey, listen--at least you havenā€™t literally tried to kill him two times just because he was trying to help. Youā€™ve only ever tried to hurt yourself. ...Well, okay, not exactly, but youā€™ve never been a direct threat to him the way I have. Iā€™m not going to patronize you, you know exactly the things weā€™ve done...but Iā€™m inclined to believe heā€™s gonna be far less scared of you than he will be of the person who tried to strangle him and tear his throat out and gouged out his eye with her fingernails. So donā€™t worry about it too much, okay? As long as Iā€™m here, Iā€™m a buffer to stop them from getting to you.ā€

Admittedly, Levi wasnā€™t sure comparing the two of them to Junko was the best way to calm Faussin down--heck, Clair probably just made things worse--but Clair was convinced there was no use in trying to walk on eggshells.

She and Fauss knew full well everything they had done. They were very aware of every curse, every bloody attack, every downright evil thought in their heads...pretending those things didnā€™t exist wasnā€™t protecting them from anything.

ā€œBesidesā€¦ā€ Clair yawned, her eyes locked on the bandages over Madokaā€™s face. ā€œHe should know by now youā€™re not a threat to him. Not only because youā€™re perfectly stable right now, but because your side is so damaged you couldnā€™t fight him even if you did want to. I, on the other hand, am perfectly capable of slicing off his fingers one by one. Iā€™m not surprised he tried to kill me now that he knows I could snap and try to kill him first at any moment. Youā€™re alright, Fauss, thereā€™s no need to feel like you did anything wrong. Itā€™s on me this time.ā€




Image


Faqirā€™s ā€œworry-meterā€ promptly skyrocketed.

ā€œMercy will be fine,ā€ he assured, trying to keep his voice steady. ā€œIf you want, we can move somewhere else. Iā€™m here for you, okay? Always.ā€

Please donā€™t lose it completely. Iā€™m here, okay? Iā€™m sorry I left you. Iā€™ll make it up to you. Just please, please donā€™t lose it completely. A little bit is fine, just donā€™tā€¦

Fighting back a fresh set of tears, Faqir forced the smile to remain on his face, reaching out to lay a hand on Grahamā€™s leg.

Graham...Iā€™m so sorry.

ā€œItā€™s okay,ā€ he soothed. ā€œWeā€™re going to make it out of here together. Iā€™m sorry I made you deal with all of this alone, I...I wonā€™t abandon you anymore. Promise. If thereā€™s anything you need from me, just tell me, okay? Iā€™m happy to do it. I love you and weā€™re going to make it out of here. Isā€¦ā€

Faqirā€™s voice cracked. He trailed off, drawing in a deep breath through his nose.

ā€œIs there anything you need? We can move. Mercy will be fine while we just take a few minutes somewhere else to let you refresh.ā€
Image




Faussin let out a nervous laugh. "W-well, you're not wrong."

There was a part of him that almost wanted to protest to him not being a threat with his side injured the way it was--sure, it made him much less formidable, but at least his aim was still magnificent. Then again, throwing something would probably hurt his side, too...regardless, he'd find a way to be deadly if he wanted to.

The fact he was thinking about this in the first place was probably giving more truth to the statement that both Fauss and Clair were completely insane. He wasn't denying that, at least.

"I just feel bad," Faussin admitted, sighing. "I-I just wish...things were different. B-but they're not, and we can't change them, and I think we both know that pretty well."

He looked down at his hands, frowning. "Th-there's not really a day that goes by without me wondering what things would be like if I hadn't--if I was normal. If I was normal, then m-maybe everything would be okay. I know at the very least that I'd...still have a brother."



Image




I can't lose it. Don't make me lose it. Don't make me break. This is all I have.

"No, it's okay," Graham insisted. He sat up straighter, letting out a nervous chuckle. "I-I'm fine. I'm alright, don't worry. Y-you don't need to feel bad or anything, it's just--we're all a little stressed right now. I'll be okay."

He grit his teeth, knowing he was spewing lies. He felt anything but okay, and the tightness in his chest was only growing more as the seconds passed. And the more it grew, the more panicked he felt. Going upstairs and being around his friends was supposed to relax him--it was supposed to lessen the feeling, but now it was just making everything worse. How was he going to make it go away? Would it go away?

Was he going to feel like this forever?

I don't know what I need, he thought to himself, finding it harder to breathe all of the sudden. I don't know what's going to help. Nothing is helping. Make it stop. Please...

"Maybe I should go back downstairs," he breathed. I can pretend better down there. "Yeah, I-I should--I should check on the others. Madoka got food for them, I think, s-so I don't need to get them food too, but...th-their injuries. I should probably check on their injuries, right? Right. Less work for Mercy."
Image


If things were differentā€¦

Clair let out a dry laugh. ā€œThat would be better, huh? ...I still think sometimes, what would have happened if Saul and Lucifer never met? Would he still be a good brother to me? Would he still love me the way he swore he always would? Would we be best friends like he promised? ...I guess Iā€™ll never know. I couldnā€™t ever know--if Levi hadnā€™t run away, I wouldnā€™t have ever existed. I never would have become a makeup artist or developed an interest in psychology. I would have never gone to Hopeā€™s Peakā€¦ā€

Clair trailed off, something suddenly clicking in her mind.

ā€œBut...but I wonder...I wonder if you would have.ā€

Suddenly thoughtful, Clair gazed off at nothing in particular, her mood contemplative. In the back of her mind, she could feel Leviā€™s portion of their shared consciousness beginning to relax. When she spoke again, it was in his voice.

ā€œIf all those horrible things had never happened to me...I wouldnā€™t have been here. ...For you, Fauss.ā€

Ah, Levi...all things happen for a reason, donā€™t they?

ā€œWe wouldnā€™t have met because I wouldnā€™t have create Clair and polished her talents. I wouldnā€™t have been here to stop everyone from voting for Ysabel or for you in those trials. Fauss, even if I didnā€™t kill Eriko, I think someone would have...I wonder if it might have been Viv. Or Faqir, or Braeden, or Ysabel, or...or you. And I wouldnā€™t...no, even if Braeden didnā€™t...if I had died in his place, we would all be dead...wouldnā€™t we? I know I set you off in the first place, and for that Iā€™m...Iā€™m so sorry, you know I canā€™t...forgive myself for that, but I wonder...if you would have gone off on your own anyways. I wonder if we would have made it even this far. And Fauss, if you werenā€™t...if you hadnā€™t needed magic as a comfort blanket, I wonder if you would have made it here. I wonder if you would have been around to offer the queen of hearts after Erikoā€™s death, to bring hope to this place when we were all out. I wonder if you would have been around to stop me from drowning myself. I would have died without you, and...and youā€™ve always been there for me. Iā€™ve always felt like I had to keep going because of you, so I wonder...if you hadnā€™t ended up here, how many people would have died? If not for me, wouldnā€™t you have brought up the sleeping pills in Lottimeliaā€™s trial? And Viv would have killed someone regardless--I wonder if she would have chosen someone else if you hadnā€™t chosen Finnian. I wonder if she would have chosen me--already tied to a mattress, vulnerable...and then I wonder if everyone would have guessed wrong. Fauss, if we hadnā€™t had the lives weā€™ve had...I think everyone would be dead right now.ā€

Thatā€™s right. Even though things are awful and the world is in peril and weā€™re all just like Junko Enoshimaā€¦

Levi chuckled, a warm smile on his face. He looked to Fassin for a moment, placing a comforting hand on his knee.

Even though weā€™re broken, horrible people and nothing we can do will ever change that, even though weā€™ve done horrible thingsā€¦

Even though Iā€™m a filthy whore and Fauss belongs in a straightjacketā€¦

I...I donā€™t think I want to change any of it.

His thoughts drifted towards Graham. Where had he gone off to? Was he just trying to get away from things for a bit and cool down? Levi couldnā€™t blame him if that were the case.

On that noteā€¦

ā€œ...I donā€™t think we should tell Graham what happened,ā€ Levi admitted softly. ā€œSomething has been off about him lately and Iā€™m worried how heā€™ll react if he realizes something so bad happened the second he left the room.ā€




Image


Oh God.

Did I do something wrong?

Even though every bone in his body screamed at Faqir to make Graham stay, Faqir knew in his heart that forcing Graham not to go back downstairs would just make things worse in the long wrong. If he felt safer in the nurseā€™s office--or at least somewhere by himself--making him stay around here would only ruin everything.

Faqir took a deep breath, maintaining an outward appearance of being perfectly fine as best as he could. He moved to embrace Graham one more time, praying it wouldnā€™t somehow end up being the last. Graham was fine, right? He just needed to take a break.

ā€œAlright.ā€ Faqir drew in another deep breath. ā€œDo you think you could help everyone get to the food court? We want to start trying to meet up here--we have everything we need, itā€™s closer to the last floor we still need to explore, and my foot is broken. All of you try to hurry back, okay? Do you want me to send Mercy with you to help you get Fauss?ā€
Image




Faussin frowned, looking down at his injured hands. All of what Clair said was true, but...

They'd be dead...but I'd still have my brother.

He closed his eyes, shuddering. He understood how Vivara must have felt in that moment--she'd been willing to sacrifice the lives of everyone there for the lives of her family. He'd never blamed her for that decision, and realizing now that he'd give up everyone there (save for Levi) just to be able to see Len again...

Faussin wiped away a tear, laughing joylessly.

...It meant that he was even more selfish than he thought.

"I-I guess you're right," Faussin sighed, smirking. "Um...as for Graham. I..."

I want to tell him.

"...A-are you sure? If...if Madoka attacked you once, who's to say he won't try again? I-I know it was only out of fear, but I-I of all people should know that...fear makes people do terrible things. And you sedating him was only a t-temporary solution."



Image




No...don't...

Graham held his breath, forcing back tears. Hugs were somehow the last thing he wanted now--they made him warm, they made him feel like it was okay to cry, but it wasn't. The idea of breaking now was terrifying to Graham, because if he broke one more time, he feared he wouldn't be able to recover again. The feeling in his stomach would devour him.

"I can--I can do that," he replied, his breathing shaky. "I d-don't--M-Mercy doesn't need to help, sh-she should...sleep..."

No...no...no...

He pushed Faqir away, covering his face with his hands as let out a sob.

No! No! Stop! Why are you--why are you so weak?!

I can't do this again!
Image


Levi nodded, staring once again at Madoka on the mattress. He sighed, reaching to gather his apple back up and munch on it.

ā€œI...think I can handle Madoka,ā€ he announced. ā€œYouā€™re right, fear is a powerful emotion, but...it doesnā€™t have to rule us. Factually, weā€™re not Junko. We would never make anyone suffer what sheā€™s made us suffer. And now weā€™re only a day away from getting out of this place with everyone intact. As long as everyone can understand that, I think weā€™re okay. Ah, geez, am I really okay talking like this?ā€

The question was addressed to Clair more than anyone else. Almost without thinking, she answered back out loud.

ā€œYouā€™re fine, hon, shh. Itā€™s all over now. Youā€™re safe.ā€

Levi let out a sigh, smiling. ā€œRight. Right, Iā€™m not...Iā€™m not drowning. Iā€™m alright. S-sorry, was I talking out loud again? Sometimes that happens, itā€™s weirdly soothing hearing her voice. I havenā€™t been able to drop Clair completely, sheā€™s...sheā€™s too much a part of me now. For better or worse.ā€

Faussin had a point--Madoka was dangerous in his current state of mind--but he still had a gut feeling that letting Graham think that was a bad idea.

ā€œ...I canā€™t explain why, I just...I really have this gut feeling that Graham shouldnā€™t know. Call it a womanā€™s intuition if you want, call it psychic powers granted by this emerald earring, something is just...just telling me we should keep Graham from knowing just how bad things got.ā€




Image


Oh God. Please, please, please donā€™t take Graham away. Faqir, you bastard, stay calm. Please, you have to stay calm. Donā€™t you dare lose it now, he needs you to stay calm.

ā€œI-Iā€¦ā€

Stuttering. Voice cracks. No good, try again, stupid.

Desperately trying to maintain control, Faqir raised his hands in surrender, resolving not to lay another hand on Graham for the time being. He took a series of long, deep breaths, hating that he could feel the shaking of his hands.

Not here. Not now. Things are fine. Faqir, please, please donā€™t break right now! You cannot break right now! Mercy is going to need you to be strong when she wakes up, Graham needs to know heā€™s not tearing you apart right now, please...p-pleaseā€¦

I-I donā€™t think I can do this much longer.

ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ he managed to say, his voice coming out remarkably calm for how tumultuous he was inside. ā€œBad move, thatā€™s on me. You...just do what you need to do, okay? Iā€™m sorry.ā€

I canā€™t take it anymore. Why is everyone shattering? Donā€™t make me do this alone! Please, I...I canā€™t do this alone!

Oh God, someone trade off for me. Someone trade off. Someoneā€¦

No. No, stop it. Snap out of it, you f*cking wuss.

They need you. Youā€™ll have time to cry and punch things later. When you get out. For now, stop losing it, get it together, and stay strong. Just a bit more. Come on, you have willpower, donā€™t you? Come on!

ā€œTake your time getting up and down.ā€ Faqir reached behind his back to touch Mercyā€™s hand, drawing strength from her sleeping form. ā€œI wonā€™t rush you, just...do what you need to do. Thank you.ā€

Come on, jewelry boy. Pretty girl needs you. Your criminal companion needs you. Everyone needs you. Youā€™re still going and youā€™re still stronger than any f*cking despair. If you need to drag everyone out of here, youā€™re gonna do it and youā€™re gonna do it while laughing.

Now letā€™s go. You can trust Graham. Stay calm.
Image




"I mean...I think you're right," Faussin admitted, "but I'm also worried about everything else. Graham is the only person who cares about us that still has his sanity intact. It's...the fact is, th-the two of us alone together is dangerous. And even though I th-think we're stable right now, in the next moment, if we're not, then..."

He took a deep breath, frowning. "...Then who knows what'll happen? I-I just don't think Faqir or Mercy would care, much less e-even be down here, so Graham...he feels like the person we need to tell."

Faussin trusted Graham. Whereas everyone else seemed indifferent or even hostile toward Faussin, Graham was nice--out of everyone there (aside from Levi, of course), he was the only one Faussin felt genuinely cared. And with Madoka no longer in his right frame of mind, who was going to care the next time Fauss or Levi started having another breakdown? Who was going to stay to make sure nothing went wrong?

It wasn't Madoka anymore, so it had to be Graham, right?

He'll be fine...



Image




Tightness in his chest worsening with each sob, Graham found himself unable to stop. He curled his fists in frustration, wishing more than anything that he could actually stop for once, but he knew himself better than that by now. He was weak. This would go on for hours, for all he knew. He couldn't even find the words to respond to Faqir. What was his breakdown doing to the jeweler's mental health?

I hate this. I hate me. I hate me. I hate me. I hate me.

He shook with each breath, beginning to tear at his hair.

How do I stop? How do I make this stop? I'm so pathetic! I can't even keep it together for a day! How many times have
I cried today? How long until I cry again? Why can't I keep it together for longer than a few f*cking hours?!


Graham wanted to scream.

On the mattress beside him, Mercy stirred, no doubt disturbed by the sound of him breaking down. His breathing worsened when he realized she was waking up--of course, crying wasn't enough, now he had to go and disturb everyone he possibly could. Surely what Mercy needed was to wake up to the sound of a friend completely breaking down.

Then again, everyone was probably used to the sound of Graham crying by now, right? It happened so often, he wouldn't be surprised.

D*mmit. No! No! You're making everything worse! Why do you always do this, Graham?!

Vaguely, he registered the sound of her moving--he was far too caught up in his tears to pay attention to what she was doing, but after a few moments, he felt a feminine hand on his shoulder. He jerked it away, sniffing.

"Hey." Her voice was uncharacteristically soft. She placed her hand back on his shoulder--he jerked it away again, but in return she wrapped her fingers around his arm, pulling him closer. "Come on. Don't do that."

Stop...!
Image


Levi hummed, only vaguely aware of the bandages rubbing obnoxiously against his scar. At least they could cover that anything had happened and stop the blood from leaking.

ā€œYou know, I...I think Iā€™m going to be okay from now on,ā€ he admitted. ā€œDonā€™t worry about me. Everything happens for a reason, right? Iā€™ve made it this far, clearly God isnā€™t through torturing me yet and Iā€™ve kinda just accepted that. So if I need to be the strong one so we can protect Grahamā€¦ā€

Weā€™re close. Iā€™ve got Fauss and Clair and I know Mado wonā€™t stay like this, so I...I want to be okay. I want to be strong. For once, Iā€™m going to be strong.

He smiled at Faussin, possibly the most genuine smile heā€™d felt himself offer to date.

ā€œI can do it.ā€ The confidence in Leviā€™s voice frankly shocked him. ā€œWhatā€™s that thing Faqir likes to say? Trade strength? It was your turn during and after Erikoā€™s trial. It was mine during the fifth trial. Now weā€™re sharing it. Fauss, I can still run and walk, so you can let me have some strength. I know I can handle things from now on. I have a will to live now, and I havenā€™t had that in a while. Now that itā€™s back, Iā€™m finally confident I can do this. And I can do it without Clair. ...Well, not completely without her, but you know what I mean. Weā€™re going to make it.ā€

Yeah...weā€™re going to make it, Fauss.




Image


Faqir had never been more grateful for Mercy stepping up.

He let out a sigh of relief, sinking into her hug before she headed to look after Graham.

He was at a complete loss now. What could he even do for Graham? What could he do for Mercy? Keeping it together took everything he had at this point--he resolved not to let the others see how much this was all getting to him. He wasnā€™t sure if he could handle being the only strong one anymore.

Feeling the urge to punch something, he slammed his injured hand on the floor twice, letting out an annoyed groan at the further cracking of his knuckles.

Great. Those are broken forever now. F*ck.

Even that much released enough of his frustration for Faqir to focus back on the current issue.

Come on. One more try. Youā€™re not alone now. He needs this.

Tentative, Faqir reached out to just touch his fingertips to Grahamā€™s foot.
Image




"If..." Faussin took a deep breath, watching Levi carefully. The confidence in both his voice and his features was more than reassuring. "...If you're sure, then...okay."

He offered a smaller smile in return, nodding slowly. "Okay. I believe you."

We're gonna make it. Before, he hadn't had anyone to make it back to--but keeping in mind what Vivara had told him, he did have people to leave with. A friend. A friend he could spend time with outside of this prison, a friend he could help and a friend that could help him. Things are gonna be okay...right?

There were still doubts in his mind, but he pushed them aside for the moment. He would rather take in the niceness of this moment then give into the dark thoughts that plagued every other.

"I'm hungry," he suddenly realized. "Really hungry. Where'd you get that apple?"



Image




Graham tried several times to draw away from Mercy and ideally leave the room to go be useless somewhere else, but she didn't let him. Frustrated, he pushed with more force, inhaling sharply. Seeming equally frustrated, Mercy forcefully pulled him into a hug. She mumbled something at Faqir and, briefly breaking one hand away, she used it to throw a pillow at the jeweler.

"S-stop," He very nearly hissed at Mercy, trying to push away one more time.

The hunter kept him in her arms, gently shaking her head. "I'm sorry, Graham, but I'm not gonna. You're getting hugged whether you like it or not."

He let out a strangled scream, torn between continuing to fight or just resigning himself to his tears like he always did. Was it worth fighting? Would he not be able to stop no matter what he did?

Let me leave...

"You're safe right now," Mercy whispered, her voice oddly soothing. She ran her fingers through Graham's hair, taking a deep breath. "Everything's fine. We're here for you, even if you don't want us to be. So just...relax."

"I-I...I-I c-can't...!" Graham choked out, continuing to sob. I can't relax. I can't feel better. Nothing works. Coming up here didn't help. Hugs didn't help. Crying isn't helping. Nothing is helping and I don't know what to do!

She continued to stroke his hair, silent for a moment. Her breathing was steadying. "Then...we'll find a way for you to relax. You can't expect us to just let you walk out of here, right? No friend left behind. That includes you. ...Did you sleep at all down there?"

He hiccuped, reaching for Faqir's hand. Faqir was still showing the same support--he even told Graham he loved him, for goodness sake--and Graham had pushed him away like the jerk he was. Even if hugs weren't helping, he certainly wouldn't mind one from the jeweler.

I'm sorry I'm weak. I'm sorry I don't even want to let you guys try to help. I'm sorry for everything that I can't do...

"I'll take your lack of response as a no," Mercy muttered. "You should sleep up here. It might calm your nerves, if nothing else."

He shook his head, sniffing. Sleeping won't help. I know it won't.

"You may not have a choice, jewelry boy. Jewelry boy number two, what do you think?"
Image


Levi glanced down at the tray of food Madoka had brought, lifting it and passing it to Faussin before gathering his apple back up. "Here. Madoka brought a ton of food. He must have found this pamphlet in the kitchen." Suddenly curious, he cocked his head. "Didn't Monokuma say he was giving us clues about us, not other students? What's with a pamphlet on Junko Enoshima?"

Wait.

Levi checked the pamphlet again, examining the events it mentioned and the eerie composition of each one. The colors, the font styles, everything was explicitly designed to be as dreary as possible. It was as if whoever had designed them had...

"There are more of these." Levi swallowed, taking another bite of his apple. "Of course. Of course. Monokuma dropped these in exactly the right place for exactly the wrong people to find them. Things have been stacked against us from the very beginning, Fauss, he...his goal is to make all of us die here, his goal is to drive us all either to suicide or to voting each other up in the final trial. He's still trying to control us..."

Control?

Control.

...Oh, f*ck yeah.

This was more than a game now--Monokuma had thrown down the gauntlet. His attempts to manipulate Madoka through the pamphlet, to turn everyone against each other through the secrets in Eriko's room, to create an environment where everyone was turning on one another and already planning on killing each other? All of it was in the name of controlling them.

But to Clair?

Clair had made a name for herself out of control. Clair had a perfect record thus far maintaining her own control, to the point she could even control Levi himself. Clair had never let another man manipulate her. Clair was control.

Monokuma attempting to break that record? That was a challenge.

And Clair had never lost a single challenge.

Levi laughed, carefree and full of new ambition.

"F*ck!" He took another bite of his apple, crossing his legs. "Alright, I see how it is! Monokuma wants us to dance like his little b*tches. Well, guess what, a*shole? I've already been someone's b*tch and I'm not going back to that now! You want us to turn on each other? You want us to die? Ha! Good f*cking luck, cl*t-licker. Yeah...yeah, Fauss, I'm gonna be alright. Better than great. This is actually kinda fun now!"

I've slipped way too many times. Ah, musta been off my game...come on, Clair, let's kick that f*cking bear's a*s like Braeden said. We owe him that much, right?

If it's control you're aiming for...you've already lost. You're in my territory now.

"He's thrown down the gauntlet for a battle of control with the one person in this freakshow who f*cking gets high off that sh*t. I have every intention of turning the tables." Levi grinned brightly at Faussin, twitching the fingers of his injured wrist. "I'm sick of being his puppet. If I went through everything I did getting away from Lucifer, there's no way in h*ll I'm letting some other slut who I don't even like pull me back in. I've done it once and I'm gonna do it again, so...don't worry about me, Fauss. Never again."

I'm not your slave and I'm not your puppet. I'm Levi f*cking DeWitt and I'm going home.

Bring your worst, mother*cker.




Image


Noticing Graham actually reached out for his hand lifted a weight from Faqir's shoulders.

Alright. Alright, there we go. Now you're getting it. Come on, buddy, let's go.

He reached out further to actually take Graham's hand, scooting a bit closer. Sleep might not be ideal considering the high possiblity of nightmares, but Faqir knew those pretty well--even with them, sleep was a much-needed refresher, a bit of a reset button on the mind. He was fairly certain it would help Graham relax.

"I thought I was jewelry boy number one, but okay I guess. Anyways, sleep sounds like a great idea." Faqir took a deep breath. "Ah, geez...sorry, both of you, had a tiny relapse. I'm doing alright now and I order you to get some sleep. If you try to escape, I'm--Mercy's gonna hurt your or something. Not me, I'm definitely not capable of beating anyone up. I'm the guy that gets beat up."

On that note, though...the pillow Mercy tossed him (with the instructions "If you're gonna punch something, punch this") looked appealing as a method of stress relief. Trying to keep his frustrations away from Graham's view, Faqir pounded repeatedly into the pillow with his injured hand, grateful for the chance to get express some of the anger he'd been hiding. Falling back into his old patterns of joking and self-deprecation meant he had gotten enough of it out through his earlier outburst to get back to normal, but he could still feel the stress piling--punching something less harmful was helping relieve a bit more of that.
Image




Faussin felt himself smile, Levi's confidence reassuring. "If you say so. ...Wh-where did you learn all of those curse words?"

Sure, Faussin had heard people curse before (he'd met some people whose mouths would put sailors to shame), but hearing Levi of all people say such vulgar things had taken him off-guard, if just slightly. He briefly flashed back to the makeup artist's cursing fit with Xhevona--he'd had the same reaction then. Faussin imagined hearing anyone but Braeden say things like that would make him wonder.

Faussin took an apple from the plate of food and took a bite. The taste of fruit in his mouth served to make him feel even hungrier. He took another bite, wishing it was a bit more filling. Three days of no eating, being able to eat and then puking it all up, several sedations, and then tiding that all over with a single sandwich hours later had left him absolutely starving. Faussin was more than happy that he was finally feeling good enough to actually want food. After all, with all of the injuries he'd sustained over the past day, his body certainly needed it, and he was sure Levi and Graham would appreciate the magician finally getting some food in his belly.

"Should we just stay here and eat?" Faussin asked, feeling odd just sitting and doing nothing. Not that he could do anything anyway, with the shape his side was in. "I'm not against it, it just...feels weird, I guess. There's been that tension in the air since we first got here, and now that's it's kinda gone, it's just...I don't know. E-empty? Good empty, but empty. It's just that, usually, there's always something to do or--or some threat of death."



Image




Sleep won't help. Don't you get it?

I need to go back downstairs...

Graham huffed, frustrated. The last thing he wanted to do was continue to be. Graham didn't ideserve sleep, much less was it a good idea for him to sleep while he still felt a strong responsibility to go back downstairs. Clearly going up in the first place had been an awful idea, but if Faqir and Mercy were intent on making him stay, he couldn't really refuse. Mostly because he believed their threats about Mercy beating him up.

Somewhere in the back of his mind, though, he wondered if he could take her on.

...No. Probably not. Definitely not.

Graham was strong and he could fight if need be, but Mercy was strong as well, and she seemed to have actual experience with fighting. The fact that she, unlike Graham, was not currently a sobbing wreck gave her some points, too. Also, she was scary.

Wanting his irritation to be known, nonetheless, he let out a frustrated whine.

"Suck it up, you're taking a nap." Mercy patted his head, apparently indifferent. She glanced over at Faqir. "You're fine, don't worry. And...jewelry boy numbers one and two--the numbers don't really mean anything, so don't worry about that either."

If he was in better shape, Graham would've wondered why it mattered, but he was too busy being upset to latch onto tiny details like that. He continued to sob, shoving away from Mercy one more time in another fit of frustration. Let me leave!

She scoffed, then pushed him down onto the mattress, apparently done with his tantrum. "Fine. You don't want a hug? Then you won't get a hug. You can just go to sleep right now. Lights out, Graham."

He choked back another sob, sniffing. "Y-you can't do this...I-I have rights!"

"Not while I'm around." She smirked. "Seriously, Graham. Get some sleep, it'll help. We'll be here when you wake up, and then we can talk about this more--still trying to grasp why you won't let us help."

Stop. Let me go back downstairs. I don't want to go to sleep, I don't want to be up here, I shouldn't even be up here in the first place. Don't encourage me to be weak! He huffed again, turning his head to the side. As comfortable as laying down was, sleeping wasn't an option. He'd purposely given up the chance to do so earlier, so why did they expect him to now? They don't get it.

Mercy seemed to sense his resistance. "Graham...please. Just sleep. For us."

They're never going to let this go, are they?

"...Th-thirty minutes," Graham croaked, crossing his arms. "Y-you have to w-wake me up in th-thirty minutes, and n-no less. Agree to that and th-then I'll sleep."

"Deal," Mercy immediately said. "Thirty minutes. I'll even find something here to time it with."

Thirty minutes. Then I'll tell them I'm fine and go right back downstairs. He took a deep breath, nodding. Thirty minutes should be a good time, right? Nothing bad will happen. I hope. ...This is all my fault for wanting to come up here. I should've asked Madoka to.

Mercy pulled the blankets over him, seeming satisfied. "Alright, good. I'm only going to start the timer once you actually get to sleep, though, so keep that in mind."

He nodded again. As much as he hated to admit it, the blankets were awfully warm--suppressing more of his sobs, he reluctantly let go of Faqir's hand and pulled them further over himself, turning and taking a series of deep breaths to try and calm himself down. Now that he knew he'd be able to go back down soon, he was more at ease. Besides, the sooner he slept, the sooner he could wake up.

Thirty minutes. You'd better not be tricking me.

After a few more minutes of tears, he closed his eyes. Unsurprisingly, the exhausted thief fell asleep within a matter of minutes, pillow hugged to his chest.
Image


"Hm?" Levi blinked, blushing slightly. "Sh*t. Was I swearing again? I-I mean--sh*t--ah, f*ck--d*mmit, I can never turn it off once I start. Ah, I'm not really...Lucifer used to swear a lot so I guess I just kinda picked up on it?"

To be honest, even Levi himself wasn't entirely sure when he started swearing like a drunk sailor. Clair spent a lot of time in bars, so it was likely she'd picked some up there. Between that and his time spent with Lucifer, who basically used "b*tch" as a punctuation mark, it had somehow just slowly slipped into his speech. Then he decided to get creative with it and pull new ones out of thin air, because vanilla swears list their kick after a while.

He chuckled, embarrassed. "S-sorry. When I get excited or angry or anything like that it just kinda comes out and then I can't stop it. As for staying here, mm..."

It did feel strange, but maybe that was because Fauss and Levi were sitting around perfectly content while Madoka lay sedated on the mattress and who knew what was happening upstairs. What if someone had already found the other pamphlet? What if they had discovered some unsavory truth?

How many people were upstairs right now? Three--if someone were dead, they wouldn't have heard the body discovery announcement yet. Levi didn't imagine any of the three would resort to killing--Faqir was too determined to keep everyone together, Graham was too soft-hearted, and Mercy...

Well...she was unpredictable in a way. Not that Levi thought she would kill Faqir or Graham, but it was hard to say where her emotional state was at the moment.

Still, going up the stairs with Faussin's side injured as it was didn't seem like a good idea unless someone could carry him.

"Ho much do you weigh?" Levi asked thoughtfully. "...Oh, um...just wondering if I could carry you. P-probably not, I'm kind of a twig, but now I'm thinking maybe we should all try to meet upstairs and I don't want you going up all those flights of stairs with your side the way it is. W-why doesn't this place have an elevator? All this high-tech sh*t and they couldn't put in a f*cking elevator? Ah--sh*t--f*ck--I'm sorry, I-I'm trying to stop, I swear. U-um, maybe I should just go get Mercy and see if she can carry you. Or Graham. M-my point is, we should move out of here. It's getting a little boring seeing the same sh*t--ah, d*ck-suckers, it's getting worse. H-haha."

In a strange way, falling into a pattern of cursing up a storm was comforting. It meant Levi had the nerve to bite back, at least.

He didn't plan on losing it any time soon.




Image


The second Faqir was certain Graham was asleep, he let out a scream into the pillow.

There. That's better. There you go, pull yourself together. That's much better.

"Sorry," he mumbled; pulling his face out of the pillow, he repeated, "I'm sorry. I'm good now, just...just needed that."

At least Mercy's pushiness had convinced Graham to actually get some sleep. It was a relief, admittedly--Faqir was convinced that he wouldn't have made it much longer without some sleep to refresh and some company to cool down.

"I'm worried about him," Faqir muttered. "And about you. And the kids downstairs, and...Mercy, Graham was the last one of us left besides me who was still trying to hold it all together. I don't know if he can do that anymore and I'm...I'm not..."

He swallowed, taking a deep breath.

"...I'm not strong enough anymore." Tears built in his eyes; Faqir wiped them away, laughing mirthlessly. "Don't worry about me, okay? I'm fine, really. I really am. I just...when I had Graham, at least I could feel like there was just one more person who could trade strength with me when I ran out, but now...now there's no one. Now I'm completely alone in this and I...I'm scared. I'm terrified. Geez..."

Now don't make her worry about you, okay? Come on.

"I'm really gonna be fine," he assured. "Worst that can happen is I'll lock myself in a room, break my other hand, and scream a lot until I feel better. Not the most positive coping mechanism, but at least you can trust me not to kill myself or anyone else or make this into a habit. Every once in a while I just have to distress by punching sh*t." Taking a deep breath, Faqir flashed a smile he hoped didn't look exhausted. "But how are you holding up, pretty girl? Did you sleep well? I'm proud of you, you seem better."
Image




Faussin took another bite of his apple. How much did he weigh?

"Probably not a lot," Faussin decided, laughing nervously. "I'm not really that big compared to other guys, and with how little I eat, I-I actually wouldn't be surprised if I was underweight or something. ...Y-you don't need to feel bad about the cursing, by the way, it doesn't make me uncomfortable or anything. It's just weird? Other than Vona's trial, you've never really cursed until now. Um..."

He took a deep breath, admittedly conflicted about going upstairs. It wasn't that he minded being carried upstairs (well, he did, but he could tolerate it), but more that he'd rather stay down there with his friend and enjoy the peace while it lasted. Strange as it felt, it was oddly relaxing.

"...Would you mind if we just stayed down here for a few more minutes?" He asked, nervous. "I don't really...I-I mean...G-Graham is fine, but I don't really feel comfortable around Faqir and Mercy, and right now is just...I-I don't want to...Madoka probably told them that I broke out again, and they might say something about that, and then in general I'll just start to feel bad and d-don't tell them I said this but I'm kind of afraid of them and I know they don't like me and they're just really unnerving for some reason."

One of the biggest reasons he didn't come out as schizophrenic earlier on was because of everyone's reaction to Clair's breakdown--knowing he was no better, he panicked, worried that if he revealed himself as mentally unstable that everyone would shun him the way they did her. More than anything, he wanted to feel like people cared...

...But then again, they didn't ever care regardless of whether or not he told them, so it hadn't even really mattered in the long run. Faussin chuckled, feeling dejected.[color=] "I guess it would be better to go up, huh? Sorry. We can go now."[/color]



Image




Mercy looked between Faqir and Graham, thoughtful. Her leftover sleepiness was serving as a buffer to her more depressing thoughts, which she was thankful for. Instead, it left her oddly relaxed, if just a bit dazed. "Well, we don't know that you're alone yet. The two of you may have just run out of strength at the same time, but you can refuel together. And I'll try and help."

He'd been stuck downstairs for all this time, hadn't he? After Levi apparently trying to drown himself, Fauss escaping, and the stupid escapade involving him and Madoka convincing themselves of a nonexistent sexual relationship between Faqir and Mercy, he was no doubt out of fuel. And assuming he didn't sleep...

Well, that would've just made everything worse, right?

Mercy moved her hair behind her ears, yawning. She really needed a hairbrush. "If you're gonna punch sh*t, though, do me a favor and don't punch f*cking doors. I don't feel like looking after any more broken bones."

She scooted over to him, eyes catching a platter of sandwiches nearby. Figuring they were meant for everyone, she took one, taking a bite. It was delicious. She thought--Faqir certainly couldn't have brought them on his own, considering his various injuries (or at least, she would like to think he wouldn't be so stupid as to try), so she could only assume Graham brought them. Thoughtful. ...Jeez, really hope he turns out okay.

Mercy wasn't going to mention it to Faqir in the hopes that he hadn't gotten the same feeling, but something about Graham's break down this time was distinctly worrying--at least before he'd happily (more or less) accepted support, but this time, he'd actively tried to push her away. Literally. And he didn't shove so gently, either. The thief was very clearly irritated with their attempts to comfort him.

She glanced at him as he slept, worried. Angry isn't a good look on you. Can't you just stay the happy thief you always are? Thinking about it, the fact that Graham of all people was beginning to get angry with them was probably a surefire sign that he was reaching his breaking point. And though they'd all broken before, this break was...different.

Sh*t... Mercy sighed, deciding she could put that matter to the side, at least for the moment. She had no intention of waking up in thirty minutes, so by the time he woke up on his own, they'd hopefully come up with some way to help the thief before he shattered completely.

"...Ah. Caught up in my thoughts. You asked me how I was doing, didn't you?" Mercy took another bite of her sandwich, then swallowed. "Slept about as well as I expected to. Lots of nightmares, getting worse with each time I woke up and tried going back to sleep, but nothing I'm not used to. Least I didn't have to wake up in an empty room this time." As for how she was doing...she laughed airily, leaning into him. "Feeling alright, though. Probably just the leftover sleepiness talking. Don't expect it to last too long, but I'll enjoy it while it's here. How'd you sleep?"
Image


Levi yawned, stretching. "That makes two of us," he murmured, chuckling. "Last time I weighed myself I was about one-hundred-sixteen pounds. And that was with Clair's bra on. Yeah, I'm probably still not strong enough to carry you anywhere, but if we're going to stay here anyways that's not a problem. On that note..."

He couldn't blame Faussin for being nervous and even afraid of Faqir and Mercy. Levi was alright with them himself, but he was also acutely aware that neither of them seemed particularly keen to stop the two from killing each other--not that that would happen now that both were in good spirits, but still.

Faqir at least had acted to knock them out in Eriko's room rather than let anyone die, but somehow Levi had a feeling that was only because Madoka wanted him to. And considering how Faqir seemed to seriously enjoy making Levi's life miserable by digging up trauma and routinely ignoring any opinions he tried to share, they had a bit of a rocky relationship at the current moment.

If he were honest, while getting out of the nurse's office and going somewhere that wasn't watery sounded like an excellent idea, Levi didn't particularly want to go to the others yet either.

"...We still have a goal here, don't we?" Levi took another bite of his apple, watching Madoka's chest steadily rise and fall. "...We're probably only falling into so much despair here because we're letting it happen. There's a goal we need to achieve and we haven't been actually working towards it since Eriko's room...which I understand, to an extent, considering you and I were out cold for a while, but it still feels like we've just been delaying lately. I'm not particularly keen to go see Faqir and Mercy either, honestly. ...Now I'm just wondering if we should try conducting an investigation on our own."

Was it really the best idea to send Fauss to investigate at the moment, though? Levi hesitated.

"Or at least I could do something," he added. "It's not that I don't trust you. I think you can hold it together. It's your injuries I'm most worried about, honestly--these things are scattered all up and down four flights of stairs--and depending on what Monokuma drops in these pamphlets...I don't know, I guess I'm just getting sick of sitting here doing nothing productive. Or...nothing that's getting us closer to the goal, at least, not that reconnecting with you isn't productive! I-it's just that there are still more pamphlets here for us to discover and the sooner we find all of them, the sooner we can get to the last trial and get the h*ll out of this sh*thole."

It wasn't that he could blame the group for moving slowly on account of all the injuries everyone had sustained, but clearly sitting around like this wasn't helping anything. Good moments were always followed by horrible ones--the sooner everyone pushed those good moments aside and turned them into productive moments, the sooner they would stop having the horrible ones.




Image


It was relieving to know Mercy was in good spirits at the current moment, at least. Just like she'd said, Faqir didn't expect it to last forever, but it was a welcome change for the moment. He let out a sigh, tilting his head to rest on hers.

"I'm glad you're alright," he said. "And I'll try to punch pillows, promise. ...From now on, at least. I may or may not have broken my knuckles even worse from punching the floor. It's fine, just a bit of pain, nothing I can't deal with."

He found he couldn't agree completely about her suggestion on Graham. Somehow, this felt worse than just "running out of strength"--if it were that much, Graham would have been willing to trade. As it was, it had taken Mercy essentially forcing herself on him to get him to even accept any sort of comfort and things just felt...different from other times. Faqir wasn't sure what to make of it--he just knew something was horribly wrong.

Don't think about that right now. Just let him sleep and hopefully things will be better when he wakes up.

"...We're not actually gonna get him up in thirty minutes, are we?" Faqir asked suddenly. "I mean, I know we promised and sure, it's an ideal power nap, but that just...doesn't seem like enough time. I'd rather just let him sleep as long as he needs."
Image




Faussin frowned, taking another bite of his apple. Levi had a point. Maybe if they'd skipped out on that nap, they would've gotten more done and they'd be closer to the end goal. The longer they sat around, the longer they were stuck there, and the more terrible things were at risk of happening. Why prolong the misery when they could just force their way to the end of it?

You're not wrong," Faussin admitted, sighing. "I'm sorry, I-I wish I could help more. If I'd been more stable earlier, then things would be--ah...I-I shouldn't talk about that. Nevermind. I'm just sorry that I had to get injured in the first place because if I was smarter, I could've stopped that. But I'm not, so I didn't, and now it's making things harder for everyone."

He scratched the back of his head, relieved that it was just him and Levi for a change (stable, thankfully.) Without the pressuring presence of everyone else around, he felt like he could talk freely for once. No judgemental looks or crushing guilt after he said something he probably shouldn't have, no watching his words or convincing himself that all anyone wanted him to do was stop talking. It was...nice.

"You should investigate," Faussin said. He got the feeling no one else was planning to do so for a while, so the two could at least get a jump on things. "Maybe you could get things from Eriko's room and bring them in here for us to finish reading? Unless you don't want to go back in there just yet, which I-I wouldn't blame you for. It's just that we don't really know where any of the other pamphlets are..."



Image




Mercy took another bite of her sandwich, swallowed, then chuckled. "Yeah, no, that was a complete lie. I got the feeling he wasn't going to go to sleep any other way, so I figured maybe it was a better idea to let him believe we would rather than run the risk of him refusing and not getting any sleep at all."

She closed her eyes, still a bit tired. It was probably alarming that Mercy could lie with so little hesitation and with such practiced smoothness, but frankly, she saw it as a plus. For situations like this, it came in handy.

"He's probably gonna be mad at us," she mumbled, sighing. He can suck it up, though. He needs this. "We can tell him it was my idea. That way, he'll only be mad at me. If he gets mad at all. Graham's a softie..."

As much as she hoped it would, she got the feeling a few hours of sleep wasn't going to fix whatever was bothering the thief so much. With Faqir's upset over Graham's mental state, she was hesitant to bring up anything else about him, but at the same time, maybe they'd have a better chance of helping him if they exchanged ideas on how to try and help him.

Mercy shifted, suddenly tired of sitting around. "We're not just going to sit here and wait for him to wake up, are we?"
Image


ā€œYouā€™re fine,ā€ Levi insisted. ā€œBetween us, there are still four people who can walk and run perfectly fine and three of those four can probably carry you. Er...two of those four. And Graham is one of them. I donā€™t mind running errands until you feel better. Actually, to be honest, I prefer it. Cleaning, cooking, running out to pick things up for others...those were the things I did at Luciferā€™s house and my apartment to keep my mind off stuff. On that note, I still owe you a meal, huh?ā€

Levi was surprised at his own lack of a reaction to the mention of Erikoā€™s room. It was a constant reminder of the mistakes that had begun his steady series of breakdowns, but in this sort of situation it served more as a beacon to complete the fight they had begun. Besides, his handbook was still in there.

Suddenly more aware of the scarf Madoka had given him laying to the side, Levi scooped it up, wrapping it around his neck. Heā€™d removed it to sleep in case all his tossing and turning accidentally strangled him, but now that everyone was safe it was a welcome warmth. Besides, it would hide the bandages and his scar.

ā€œIf I hadnā€™t killed Eriko, Monokuma would have found someone else who would. It was going to happen. She was too good at this, too inspiring--he wanted to break us and taking her was a surefire way to do that. Soā€¦ā€ Levi took a deep breath, his own growing confidence continuing to surprise him. ā€œI think I can face her. At the least, if someone else had done it she might not have died so painlessly. Well...where did we leave her handbook? Does Mercy still have it?ā€

Speaking of Mercyā€¦

Levi opened the Junko pamphlet back up, scanning for the locations it had mentioned. The Market and the library--Faqir and Mercy were in the former and Graham had been in the latter looking for books when Levi made his escape to the pool. What were the odds they had already found those?

The fifth floor, though--there were locked rooms there. It was likely Monokuma had dropped something there, right?

ā€œIf I promise to run and get back within five minutes, would you be okay if I ran up to the fifth floor?ā€ he asked. ā€œThere were locked rooms there and Iā€™m willing to bet Monokuma hid something in one of those.ā€




Image


Grateful, Faqir chuckled, reaching to pick up his partway eaten sandwich and munch on it. ā€œGood. Because thereā€™s no way I was gonna let him leave if he didnā€™t seem rested. ...If you donā€™t mind, could we go to the computer lab?ā€

Now that the immediate crisis had slowed, Faqir remembered the directions in the pamphlet heā€™d found. Supposedly, there was another one in the computer lab that detailed the fall of Hopeā€™s Peak.

Something like that was less likely to trigger something, at least. Faqir had a gnawing feeling that it was very important.

ā€œThereā€™s another one of those things I found in there,ā€ he explained, ā€œaccording to the one I have. Iā€™m...curious. Donā€™t worry, this one probably wonā€™t make me lose my mind, but if it does a kiss will probably snap me out of it.ā€

Much better. There you go, Faqir, you old scamp. Youā€™re getting there.
Image




Faussin nodded. "I'd be fine. I trust you, and I trust myself, so I-I'm sure everything will be fine. Um...I would appreciate it if you hurry, though. It's just--like I said, I-I trust you, it's just that...I don't know how to explain it. Just please don't take too long? Wh-what are you getting?"

The last time you left, you tried to drown yourself. He didn't want to say it out loud in fear of reminding Levi of the experience, but that was definitely the reason why he was hesitant to see Levi leave by himself. On the subject of Eriko's room, though, where was the girl's handbook? It would only make sense that Mercy still had it, he supposed...

"I wasn't really paying that much attention this morning," he admitted, though he had a feeling that was probably obvious. The idea of facing the others after what he'd done the night before had been downright terrifying. At least Levi had the choice of hiding in his room after his trial, but with everything that had happened after Faussin's, he felt pressured to tag along. Maybe it would've been better if he'd just stuck in his room, ignoring everyone. "S-so I have no idea where Eriko's handbook ended up. I wouldn't be surprised if Mercy still had it. M-maybe you can grab it from her on the way up to the fifth floor? If you wouldn't mind, I mean."

They'd certainly ask questions about why Levi was investigating instead of Madoka, which could quite possibly lead to "Madoka tried to kill me" and many more questions after that. Faussin would understand if Levi didn't want to deal with that. Maybe they'd be fine with whatever he wanted from the fifth floor for now?



Image




"I don't mind. Worried about your foot, though," Mercy muttered. "Since you seem so set against me reading these pamphlets, I'm going to guess you'd mind if I went and found it instead? I wouldn't read it, of course, just find it and bring it back here so you wouldn't have to stress your foot even more."

Alright, so the promise that she wouldn't read it may have been a lie, she wasn't sure yet. On one hand, she was feeling stable and her curiosity was beginning to eat away at her, but on the other hand, if he didn't want her to read it, it was probably for a good reason. But they were different people, weren't they? Different things affected them. And Mercy got the feeling the same things that'd hit Faqir so hard wouldn't be as scarring to her.

Besides, this was a different pamphlet, right? By the sound of it, he expected this one to be less jarring than the other, so that was another plus.

There was still the one that he'd tucked into his pillowcase, too. She could grab that one any time she wanted, admittedly. It was just the problem of reading it quickly enough and out of sight so that he wouldn't see. And, again, its allegedly terrible contents.
Image


Levi thought about it, trying to see if he could think up anything in particular that might actually be on the fifth floor.

"I'm not sure," he admitted. "Whatever looks like it can help with the investigation, I guess. Mm...I guess I should probably stop and see if Mercy has that handbook, huh?"

He stood, stretching again, and placed his half-finished apple aside. Offering Faussin a smile, Levi moved towards the door, honestly excited just to get outside this office again. The fountain in the main lobby still frankly terrified him--all water did now more than ever--but if he went fast, he would barely have to look at it.

"I'll hurry," he promised. "...A-and if Mercy asks what happened, I'll just...come up with something. I'm pretty good at acting. And lying. ...Don't think too hard about that."




Image


Faqir bit his lip, considering it. Knowing they hadn't actually gotten into the real Hope's Peak was bad, but would it cause crippling depression? It was worth being careful--Faqir knew he would be okay but Mercy might be different.

"You can get it," he offered. "Just...promise me you won't read it alone. We can read it together when you get back, I'm not...as worried about this one, but I'd just rather be safe than sorry."

At the least, he couldn't let her find the other pamphlet. Conscious of it, he reached to the pillow he'd hidden it in, placing a hand on it to make sure no one could sneak something out of it before they finished.
Image




Faussin smiled nervously. "A-alright. Though, I guess we should tell someone what happened eventually..."

But it doesn't have to be now, he figured, glancing back at Madoka. Thinking about it, they probably could get away with never telling anyone. They could leave this place with no one having a clue about what actually happened downstairs after Graham left for the second time. Would things be better that way?

"...Or not. I-I guess it depends."

He took a bite of his apple, suddenly more aware of the fact that it was Madoka who'd brought the food for them to eat. He would've appreciated the gesture regardless, but with how hungry he was, he found he was more grateful than usual. With all of the doubting Faussin did, Madoka had to have cared, didn't he? ...Unless he was thinking more of Levi when he brought the food, which he figured was probably the case.

But, even then...

Faussin shook his head, sighing. Maybe it wouldn't be better to dwell on it. Care or not, would it really matter once they got out of there? Couldn't he just put all of this behind him?

No.

This was too terrible to ever forget. This would stay with him until the day he died. He had a feeling the other students felt the exact same way.



Image




Reading it together? Though she'd never say it out loud, Mercy felt the way she was being treated wasn't that far off from how one treated a child. Sure, she probably deserved to be treated this way after all of the breakdowns she'd had, but it was starting to bother her. Quite frankly, there was a part of her that wanted to read it alone just to spite Faqir.

"Promise," she said instead, holding back a sigh. She could deal with it for a bit longer--again, she'd brought it on herself. If she hadn't acted the way she had, none of this would've happened in the first place. If I could've just held it together for a bit longer, then maybe things wouldn't have ended up so sh*tty. Faqir would've been there for Graham when the thief needed him, I would've been downstairs to make sure Levi didn't nearly kill himself, and I wouldn't have to feel this way. Way to ruin everything, Mercy...

She raised herself to a stand, frowning slightly. "You don't mind if I grab a brush from the salon, too, do you? My hair's starting to drive me crazy."
Image


Levi nodded, glancing back at Madoka. On the one hand, keeping secrets from everyone forever felt wrong somehow--after everything theyā€™d been through together and the fact that they were looking for secrets in the first place, hiding anything was like a violation of trust.

On the other...Levi had a feeling some of the others were already keeping secrets. Most likely to protect everyone--how was this any different?

ā€œIf thereā€™s ever a situation where itā€™s dire for them to know, maybe then we can say something.ā€ Levi returned to Faussin to give him a quick hug. ā€œOtherwise, everyone has secrets. This is one we donā€™t need to share. Madoka was trying to hide that pamphlet from us, after all, and Iā€™m beginning to think Faqir, Mercy, and Graham have their own things to hide. Itā€™s like weā€™re split into two secret clubs, huh?ā€

Returning to the door, Levi paused, one foot in the hallway. Gazing out at the walls in front of him, he was suddenly reminded of the last time heā€™d stepped outside. That time, too, heā€™d run down the hallway at top speed towards a destination.

But that time was different. That time, Levi hadnā€™t had anything to live for. That time, he hadnā€™t been challenged.

Things are different now. Iā€™m different now.

ā€œI promise Iā€™ll come back.ā€ Levi smiled at Faussin, hoping to keep him at ease. ā€œIf I killed myself now, Monokuma would win. That just wonā€™t do--Clair has never lost control yet and neither of us plan to start now. Now that I can sense the full scope of the situation, dying now would just be pointless. Why die if I have nothing to gain from it? No selfless sacrifices, no way to open up new avenues of exploration, no one to protect...seems boring if you ask me. If I die...I want it to mean something.ā€

I donā€™t want to die for nothing. I donā€™t want to hold anyone back anymore.

That said, Levi offered Fauss one final wave before moving off into the hallway. He lingered just a moment to listen for any responses, then took off down the hall, trying his best to ignore the gurgling water in the fountain.

There was work to be done.

If I die...itā€™s going to be taking you with me, b*tch.




Image


ā€œGo ahead,ā€ Faqir offered. ā€œI trust you, pretty girl. Thanks.ā€

I trust you. It was the truth, but...it still felt strange. Faqir couldnā€™t explain it, but...as much as he trusted Mercy, in the back of his mind he was still terrified. The possibility of suicide was too real. Not only for Mercy, but for Faussin and Levi downstairs.

He knew--even one death would mean too many others. If Mercy died? No doubt either Faussin or Levi would vote themselves to die--heck, even Graham or Madoka could resort to that now. Whoever did, at least one remaining person would be driven to kill themselves and the process would repeat. What if only Faqir and Madoka were left? What if only Faqir and Graham were left? What if only Faqir and Mercy were left? He wasnā€™t strong enough to carry whoever it was out alone. He wanted to be, but he just wasnā€™t.

Faqir drew his strength from others. What would happen when there was no one left to draw from?

When. He had already finalized it. Somehow, Faqir had already confirmed to himself that there was no one left for him to refuel on. It was over--Graham had collapsed. Mercy was suicidal. Madoka had begged someone to kill him. Levi nearly drowned himself. Faussin was psychotic.

Faqir had nearly given up.

Stopā€¦

Donā€™t think that...stop, pleaseā€¦

O-oh Godā€¦

The severity of the situation hit full-force. What if Graham really ever recovered? What if Mercyā€™s newfound stability didnā€™t last? What if Madoka had already convinced one of the two left downstairs to kill him? What if everyone else fell apart at the seams?

And now, with escape not even an option to refuel anymoreā€¦

O-oh God. I canā€™t be alone. Someone, someone please help...s-someone pleaseā€¦

Iā€™m almost ready to die.

What did it matter anymore? If everyone else was already giving up, could Faqir even keep them together anymore? If no one was stable--if no one was strong--could one person really save all of them?

Throughout the last trial, Faqir had told himself again and again that he would drag everyone out by himself if he had to...but was that even an option?

And if it wasnā€™tā€¦

Why was he still trying?

It was at that moment Faqir realized he couldnā€™t breathe.

O-oh God. Oh God. Oh God.

ā€œI-Iā€™m fine,ā€ he croaked, forcing himself to smile.

You keep saying that, you f*cking liar.

Calm down, come on...please, calm downā€¦

Breathe. Breathe. Just breathe.

You cannot do this. They need you. Everyone needs you. Youā€™re the last one. Didnā€™t you see Graham? Heā€™s broken. Heā€™s clearly broken and no nap is going to fix that.

Mercy is fine now, but how long will that last? Sheā€™s been ā€œfineā€ before.

Is Madoka even still holding up? Whoā€™s to say everyone downstairs hasnā€™t killed each other?

A surge of bile rose in his throat. Unable to even suck in a breath, Faqir emptied it to the side, his lungs burning.

Breathe! Breathe, d*mmit! Y-you canā€™t do this!

He tried to suck in a deep breath, only for it to be interrupted by another round of vomit.

F*ck! F*CK! Donā€™t do this, p-please, you have to be okay! Youā€™re the strong one, youā€™re the one whoā€™s going to carry everything, youā€™re the comic relief guy! You canā€™t give up now, just calm down and f*cking breathe!

But Iā€¦

Iā€™m not strong at all.

Why was his vision darkening? A bag--had Graham brought a bag?

Iā€™m not strong at allā€¦

Because Iā€™m completely alone.

ā€œSā€¦s-someoneā€¦ā€
Image




Mercy stepped back, inhaling sharply. Oh god. What did I do? What's wrong? F-Faqir...

"I--I-I'm sorry, I didn't--I won't leave, I promise, I'm staying right here..."

No. No. You're not allowed to panic, you c*nt. Get yourself together for one f*cking minute, Mercy, someone needs you and you're not allowed to sit around and cry like the b*tch you've become this time. She cautiously knelt down next to Faqir, feeling herself about to bite her lip and stopping before she could. She would look calm, she would be strong, and she would be there for him.

"I'm right here," she tried, laying a tentative hand on his back. What's wrong? What did I do? What does he need? D-d*mmit, I-I don't know what to...I've n-never actually...wh-why am I so useless?! D*mmit. D*mmit. So what if you have no idea what to do, Mercy? Ignore your panic and just do something instead. Ignore the doubt, ignore the worry, ignore the panic. I know you can, you've done it before.

Her instinct was to ask what was wrong, but he seemed too busy throwing up to be able to get anything beyond a single word out. Taking a deep breath through her nose (and regretting it, the air smelled distinctly of his stomach contents), she racked her brain for things to say. Forcing calmness into her voice, she whispered the typical reassurances--"everything's fine, I'm here, it's okay"--while still rubbing his back.

On the mattress, Graham stirred, groaning softly. Mercy tensed tremendously--Graham waking up was the last thing they needed now.

"...F-F...Faqir?" He sat up, slowly, rubbing his eyes. Mercy went off on a string of curses in her head, the situation quickly becoming far out of her ability to handle. Though in this moment, she wished she did, but Mercy had just about no idea how to deal with people. How was she supposed to be able to comfort someone? How was she supposed to do what everyone else seemed to be so good at? H-how in the world do I...

Seeming alarmed, the thief quickly threw off his blankets and crawled over to the pair, frowning. "Wh-what happened? Wh-why are you...a-are you alright? M-Mercy, is he okay?"

He looked up at her with tired, but clearly panicked eyes. Mercy choked on the words she tried to say--the panic must've shown on her face, because instead of waiting for an answer he turned back to Faqir, gingerly placing his hand where Mercy's was. "M-Mercy, get a bucket or--or something. I-I've got this, so it's okay."

Mercy blinked, then nodded, standing. As much she hated to admit it, she was completely clueless. Maybe it was better she let Graham take the lead in this. Quickly, she searched the market for some kind of object for Faqir to puke into. Anything would be better than emptying his stomach onto the floor, she figured.

She found some kind of bucket rather quickly--hurrying back to the two, she passed it over to Graham, who offered it to Faqir. He sat cross-legged next to the jeweler, appearing remarkably calm as he softly spoke to Faqir.
Image


Levi took each staircase two stairs at a time. There was something exhilarating about finally being able to get out of the musty, suffocating nurse's office and actually accomplish something--the sooner he got to Mercy, grabbed Eriko's handbook, and gathered stuff from the fifth floor for Faussin and himself to look over, the sooner everyone could get out of this place.

Running had always been a strong suit of his, at least--being small and not having a lot of body weight to carry with each step meant he could go fairly fast and he had enough endurance to make that worthwhile.

He skidded to a stop at the entrance to the Monokuma Market, took one listen, and immediately took off back towards the grille.

Good timing. Whoever you are, hang in there. Fauss and I are fine and I can prove it.




Image


Faqir flung himself at Graham, very aware of how much he was shaking and how much he was violently sobbing. The hyperventilating most certainly wasn't helping--he tried to stay conscious through sucking in as much air as he could possibly get.

Stop.

He wasn't sure if the command was directed to himself or to Graham.

Come on, just stop, please. Why now? Why here? Why...why?!

He could feel the darkness creeping closer around his vision. Gasping for air, he fought it off, hating every second he sat not knowing what to do.

I can't do it. I can't do this. I'm broken. I'm not strong enough. None of us are strong enough and I can't...

I can't do this anymore. I don't want to do this anymore.

W-where...

Where is that strength we were supposed to trade?

Faqir heard someone's voice cry out, but he was far too consumed in his own lack of oxygen to understand what they said.

Before Faqir could fully process what was going on, someone yanked him away from Graham and shoved a paper bag in his face. Caught off-guard, Faqir tried to arrange it; the person helped him get it around his mouth and nose. The crinkling of the paper was somehow a welcome sound--the longer Faqir breathed into the bag, the more breath he was able to take in. Slowly, the darkness moved out of the corners of his vision and he felt his lungs stop burning. His breathing eventually grew more steady, freeing him to relax just enough to fully comprehend whatever was happening around him.

"Better?"

Levi?

Faqir reached one hand to wipe his eyes free of tears, gazing at whoever had saved him from passing out. Sure enough, the Ultimate Makeup Artist sat in front of him, wearing a surprisingly genuine smile.

Levi.

He...he's not dead?

Where's Fauss?

"F-Fauss," Faqir stuttered, holding the bag away from his face. "W-where's..."

"Fauss is doing fine," Levi assured, placing a hand on Faqir's shoulder. "He's doing well and he hasn't had any episodes since he woke up."

"You tried to kill yourself!" Faqir shot out, gripping Levi's sleeve. To his surprise, Levi laughed (nervously, but a laugh nonetheless).

"Yeah, that wasn't my best plan," he admitted. "Madoka told you, didn't he?"

Faqir only nodded. How is he--what happened?

"...I'll fill in the details. Starting with this--I'm better than 'okay' now. I'm ready to get us the h*ll out of here and no f*cking robot bear is going to drive me to suicide. Not anymore. Not now."

A piece of Faqir didn't want to believe him. A piece of Faqir was completely convinced everyone downstairs had been a broken mess and this was just a hallucination he was having due to a lack of oxygen.

And yet...the overwhelming self-assurance in Levi's posture, expression, and voice was too real.

Please let this be real. Please. I can't do it. I need someone to be strong.

"So let's start with the basics." Levi crossed his legs. "Up until recently, I still wanted to die. It wasn't like now where I just don't want do, I just didn't trust myself to. That was the only thing keeping me sane. Then I realized I was a master manipulator and a fantastic actor and I still had Clair, so she helped me devise a plan. You probably already guessed this, but my first attempt to escape was when Mercy and I were going to leave so I could change clothes out of the nurse's office."

Hearing it actually confirmed only served to terrify Faqir further. He gripped Levi's sleeve more firmly, hiccupping.

I knew it. I almost lost you both. I knew it!

"My second attempt was getting naked in front of all of you in hopes you were all decent enough people to not want to force a traumatized sexual assault victim to get naked in a room full of men. Perhaps fortunately, you're the actual worst and Madoka is horny and I guess neither of you were going to let me get away with scaring you into letting me leave." Levi smiled again, more awkwardly. "Thanks, I guess. I'm starting this new 'everything happens for a reason' thing. It sucked at the time and I was very uncomfortable, but...thank you for not letting me out of your sight."

Faqir suddenly realized how exhausted he was. Sniffling, he scooted closer to Levi, just desperate to believe that everything happening was real.

"...My third try was after you left." Levi gazed at his damaged wrist, thoughtful. "I'll admit it, I let Graham head to the library because I wanted him to leave. If I could get just a few minutes, I could easily get Madoka to let me leave. Clair gave me a plethora of excuses and it's not like seducing other men was a new thing for me--with Clair's help, I got Madoka into a daze and headed for the door. Perhaps fortunately again, Fauss woke up before I could get out. He somehow managed to escape the ropes--he's fine, he's perfectly alright, don't worry--and he managed to get Madoka to chase after me when I fled the room. Fun fact about me: I can't swim. I never learned how. I've been terrified of water ever since Lucifer tried to teach me and I ended up nearly drowning instead. So I figured drowning myself was a poetic way to go. ...It wasn't until it was too late to save myself that I realized I didn't want to die."

Faqir clenched his teeth, sniffling. Levi...

"As you can see..." Levi chuckled, seeming more lighthearted. "Madoka got to me in time and brought me back. I was so traumatized I couldn't even open my mouth for a while, but then after the nap and..." Levi hesitated, glancing briefly to the side. Faqir picked up on it immediately. "Well...anyway, with Clair's help I--"

"What happened?" Faqir ordered.

Levi flinched. He glanced briefly at Graham, then looked back at Faqir. "I'll tell you later."

"Why not now?"

"It's not important now." The curtness of Levi's voice was obvious; Faqir resolved to push it out of him eventually. "The point is, Clair got me talking and because she once again forced me to act past trauma, I managed to get through it. ...I'm still never going anywhere near another relatively large body of water ever again, but at least I feel way better. All this to lead to conversations Fauss and I had. He brought up wishing things were different. In thinking about it, I realized...I don't think I want them to be different. Everything happens for a reason and all that--I had to nearly die in order to realize I don't want to die. If I hadn't tried to drown myself, I would still be downstairs just waiting to press the button voting myself to death in this last trial."

Faqir noticed Levi staring directly at Graham while he said this. Curious, Faqir glanced over at Graham with him for a brief moment, then looked back to Levi.

As he continued, Levi kept his gaze trained on Graham's face. "If just one thing in that plan had gone awry, do you think I would have given up? Do you think I would have just stopped trying? Of course not--I just would have resolved myself to finding a way to do it without anyone being able to interfere. No one can blame themselves for what happened because it needed to happen. If I hadn't reached a point of confronting my own inevitable death and realizing I couldn't stand the thought of it, I would have just found another way to kill myself in a way you couldn't interfere. If I had to, I would have waited until we got out of here and I would have thrown myself from the roof of Clair's apartment. I had to nearly drown myself so I could reach where I am now and I don't regret any of it."

With each word, Faqir felt his load lighten. Somehow, through some miracle, the very second he ran out of strength completely was the second someone rose to take it from him. In this moment, what Faqir needed more than anything else was for someone else to be able to take over.

Even still...losing his strength felt wrong. Faqir hated himself for even considering giving it up.

He let out a choked sob, burying his face in his sleeve. Levi's hand on his shoulder tightened.

"Are we even going to get out of here?!" he cried. "And if we do, what about those of us who have nothing to go back to? What about Mercy? If I can't even keep myself together for her, if I break at the slightest mention of what all of you have been going through, if I can't even maintain my strength when I'm the only person left who has any, what good am I to any of you? I'm just holding you all back if I can't even be strong for you, I...I don't have anything else to offer, okay? I have a broken foot and a tendency to make the absolute wrong decisions in everything I do, I can't protect anyone, I read one little pamphlet and shattered into a million pieces, I'm--"

Before Faqir could finish, Levi pulled his arm away from his face...and slapped him.

The sting of Levi's hand striking Faqir's face was just enough of a jolt to shock him into attentiveness. He stared at Levi, caught between being surprised that anyone had hit him and being glad someone had hit him.

"Consider that payback for continuing to hit on me even after I told you it was digging up trauma." There was a hint of good-naturedness in Levi's voice--Faqir realized the makup artist was teasing him. "And for bashing my head into things. And for sedating me and tying me to a mattress--twice. And for nearly strangling me, and also for slapping me. We're even now, okay?"

Faqir merely nodded.

"Now..." Levi shifted, glancing at the floor for a moment before looking up at Faqir. "You found the pamphlet on the Tragedy, didn't you?"

Faqir was instantly alert. "How did you know about that?"

"Madoka found one on Junko Enoshima." Levi paused. "Don't worry, he's fine. Fauss and I looked at it too. Faqir, didn't you notice that pamphlet was weirdly designed? Every color, every font choice, the phrasing, the pictures used, how everything was framed...all of it was deliberately designed to throw you into a spiral. You're thinking exactly the way Monokuma wants you to think. We're all thinking exactly the way he wants us to think. Except me, because I'm sick and tired of being someone's b*tch so I'm not doing that anymore."

"So what if we are?" Even Faqir was surprised by the words as they left his mouth. "Isn't it the right thing to think? Look at us, we're so close to the end and we're still all shattering like porcelain!"

"Well, of course we are."

Levi's matter-of-fact tone was somehow infuriating. Faqir tried and failed to resist the urge to yell at him.

"'Of course we are'? Everyone is shattering and forcing me to pick up their pieces and all you can say is 'of course we are'?!"

"Who's forcing you?" Levi remained perfectly calm in sharp contrast to Faqir's growing indignation.

He has no idea what I'm going through.

"Of course you don't get it, you're one of them!" Faqir snapped. "Don't you get it?! One by one we've all been falling over and I'm the only one of us still desperately trying to hold it all together! I can't take it any more, I-I'm carrying too much and I want so badly to protect all of you from knowing the things I know and from having to handle the things I'm handling, I don't want any of you to have to suffer from this, I just...I just wanted to keep everyone safe but now we're falling apart and I can't, I can't do it anymore, I-I can't hold it together--"

Faqir was promptly slapped a second time.

"That kind of attitude is exactly why you got into this mess in the first place," Levi said firmly. "Let me ask you this. Why do you think you need to be one-hundred-percent strong?"

Faqir opened his mouth to answer, but Levi cut him off.

"Why do you think you need to protect us? Why do you think if you just hide all your feelings, it'll somehow make us feel better? You know what hiding your feelings does? It does this. It leads you down a spiral you can't claw out of. You want to know why therapy is so effective when done right? It's encouraging people to talk. To talk about their feelings, their worries and hurts and heartaches, their traumas, everything weighing on their minds, and when you talk about those things something amazing happens--people can help." Levi paused. "Clair is gone for now, okay? She's the one with all the makeup expertise. So for the remainder of our time here, how about you think of me as the Ultimate Psychologist instead? I'm not certified, but I at least have enough to hopefully get you to stop f*cking bottling everything inside. At least I was honest with you guys about how much I hate myself. ...Most of the time."

There was another pause. Levi sighed.

"I can't really stay right now," he muttered. "Fauss is gonna get worried...you wanted to hold a group meeting, right? We're going to continue this there. Just one more thing I want to point out--you mentioned earlier how without being able to hold things together for us you have nothing. You mentioned having nothing to go back to. Well, that's fine--neither do I. Or Mercy, or Fauss. But that's not important, Faqir. We don't need anything to go back to when we have something to leave with. We're not leaving this place and going back to a lonely life, going back to a depressing routine where we're reminded of how out there, we have nothing. We have our lives, our friends, a new home, a new family...we have each other and the knowledge that no matter what happens, if something like this couldn't get us to give up there's no way we're losing each other now. And don't you tell me you have nothing left without being strong--look around, there's six of us here. The problem all of us are facing is we've been trying to trade strength when we should be trying to share it. Even if we can only offer twenty-percent strength, that's enough for five of us to form one-hundred-percent. No one person should be expected to be one-hundred-percent."

"You know who the strongest people I know are? The ones who can admit when they're feeling weak. That's how you share strength--when you break and you admit you need help. If everyone can take their weak times and their strong times instead of hogging one or the other, we can all make it out of here. And you know what? You have so much more than just 'being the strong one'. A talent for jewelry-making, a good sense of humor, your life, your friends, a way of making everything seem just a bit brighter...do you need me to go on? Do you need me to address everyone in this room? How about Mercy's physical prowess and medical knowledge? How about her connection to all of us? How about her intelligence and great ideas? What about Graham, he has plenty more to offer. An amazing ability to help others find their strength, light-footedness, his hilariously adept skills at thievery, his physical strength and desire to keep us all together...most importantly, we have each other. That's way more than 'just strength'."

Faqir remained silent, fresh tears still spilling from his eyes. He reached up to wipe them away, still strangely hollow but feeling himself fill more with each word.

...Thank you.

Levi scooted away slightly, letting out a chuckle. "I have to hurry, Fauss might get scared if I don't get back soon...we'll talk more later. I have more I want to talk about with you. Just...everyone stop hogging all the strength and be honest with each other and we can all pick up each other's pieces, okay? If you need to know someone can give more than twenty-percent, I'm in good shape to give around fifty. And..."

Levi suddenly reached up to his ear, unclipping the emerald earring he had gotten from Faqir. After staring at it for a moment, he reached out and placed it in Faqir's hand. Faqir blinked, staring at him.

"...You never got your own jewelry, did you?" Levi paused. "What was it again? Jasper for relieving trauma, onyx to protect from hostility--"

"Diopside to cleanse trauma," Faqir interrupted, staring at the jewels fitted into the earring. "Jasper aids in relaxation and consolation. And emerald to lift depression and relieve insomnia."

"And grant psychic powers," Levi added with a wink. "...My ear never healed after I ripped the other one out, so I can only wear one at a time anyway. I'll just get the other one from my room and you keep this one, okay? Now we all have some spirit gems to keep us safe. On that note, my handbook is still in Eriko's room. Mercy, do you have her handbook? That's actually why I came in here, but I heard someone hyperventilating and figured sticking around to make sure you all know Fauss and Madoka and I are completely fine wouldn't be a bad idea."

A tear plinked onto the earring Faqir held in his hand. He chuckled, glancing up at Levi, who now finally moved to stand.

Ultimate Psychologist, eh? I think you might be better suited for Ultimate Motivator.

"...Thank you, Levi." Faqir smiled, closing his hand over the earring. "I know we haven't gotten along the best lately, but...I really appreciate you doing this."

Levi was quiet for a moment. "You guys are my home, Faqir. You guys are my family. If you think I'm going to sit back and let us all fall into Monokuma's trap of turning on each other and ourselves now that I finally have something to leave with...you've got another thing coming. I don't know about you guys--you can let Monokuma string you along like you're his f*cking marionettes if you want to--but as for me, I'm going to show that bear he doesn't own me, he can't control me, and I'm way stronger than him. We don't need to be strong for each other--we need to be strong against him."

Another pause. "That said, I really do have to hurry back to Fauss. We're going to get some things from Eriko's room and continue the investigation so we can all get out of here sooner. Could I have her handbook?"

"You're not worried about going back in her room? Last time we were in there--"

"Last time we were in there I was still blaming myself for Eriko's death. Now I'm blaming Monokuma. She was too good at this and too beloved by all of us--if he wanted to break us, killing Eriko was the perfect way to do it. I just happened to be an available pawn. Now are you going to let me get some more investigating done or not? I promised Fauss I'd hurry back, I'll have to rush downstairs and let him know I'm okay...I can come back up for the fifth floor."

Somehow, Levi's confidence was inspiring. Faqir moved onto the mattress, taking his bucket with him.

I don't have to hold it all together, huh?

...Well, if you can give fifty-percent, I think I can manage twenty.
Image




Eriko's handbook...

Having forgotten she had it with her, Mercy stiffened slightly, reaching into her pocket to take it out. After locking her own handbook in her room, the weight of Eriko's handbook in her pocket had felt natural. She must've just registered it as her own and not thought anything else of it.

Its weight in her hands was somehow comforting. She looked down at it, brushing her thumb along the screen. Was it silly that she didn't want to give it up?

Sighing slightly, she forced herself to hand it over to Levi. As it left her fingertips, she spoke without thinking, "Give it back when you're done, please."

It's all I have left of her. Mercy hadn't thought much of it before, but reflecting on it now, she supposed she got attached to sentimental objects rather easily. Her father's hunting rifle, her mother's jewelry box, Harvey's favorite chair...this handbook gave off the same feeling those had, for some reason. It was as though she could feel their essences resonating within the objects, a faint but reassuring reminder that they were still there in some form.

While it was true that over the past few years, the comfort she used to get from these objects had been fading, with Eriko's smile still so fresh in her mind, the feeling she got from holding the handbook was still stronger than ever. Mercy held her breath, suddenly remembering the note from Eriko that she'd tucked into her pocket.

I should read that again, she mused. I'm sure she'd know exactly what to say...

She closed her eyes, one of the things Levi had said resonating with her more than most.

"You know who the strongest people I know are? The ones who can admit when they're feeling weak."

Mercy was almost skeptical, but she saw where he was coming from when he said those words. It made her want to tell everyone what she was going through--not in detail, that was out of the question--but the longer she hid, the more pressure she put on Faqir and the worse she felt about herself. If they were going to pick up everyone's pieces together, how was she going to get through this if she didn't have the guts to tell them she was broken in the first place?

It's probably obvious by now, though, she thought to herself, bitter. And Graham...

She glanced over at the thief, who had moved to the mattress with Faqir. He seemed contemplative--wiping what Mercy could only assume were tears from his eyes, he sniffed, bringing his knees to his chest.

"I'm...going to go get something to clean up this mess with," Mercy murmured, referring to the contents of his stomach that Faqir had emptied onto the ground. "Is that alright with you two? It won't take that long. I'll be back in a minute, tops."

Graham stared at her for a moment. He opened his mouth to say something, then stopped, glancing to the side. He wiped his eyes again, sighing. "Um...if Faqir's okay with it, I'm okay with it."
Image


Levi gingerly took the handbook from Mercy, cradling it. Holding it felt almost wrong, yet Levi was somehow sure Eriko had long since forgiven Braeden and him for taking her life. The next step, then, was to forgive himself.

Eriko, you would have solved everyoneā€™s problems in a snap. I hope you donā€™t mind me trying my best to do it for you.

ā€œIā€™ll be very careful with it,ā€ he swore, keeping the handbook gripped in his hand--leaving it in a pocket felt too risky. Suddenly more aware of Mercy, her connection to Eriko, and the events of Erikoā€™s room, Levi took a deep breath. ā€œMercy, I owe you a mountain of apologies. I wonā€™t ask you to forgive me, I just want you to know that Iā€™m sorry for manipulating you into sharing in Erikoā€™s room, Iā€™m sorry for forcing you to look after Fauss and I, and...this goes without saying, but I...Iā€™m so sorry about Eriko.ā€

Saying it was always a relief--and after just giving a speech about talking about things, now seemed like a good time to bring it up.

ā€œIā€™m sorry that I was too weak to stand up to Monokuma. I know, I know in my heart...all of us loved her so much thereā€™s just no way Monokuma was going to let her live very long, but I still...I still regret being the one to have ended her reign as our queen. ...I am so sorry, Mercy. I deserve for you to hit me or something if you want. I...I want to try to make it up for her by being there for everyone now, so maybe...maybe she can forgive me. Iā€™ll never replace her and that will never be my aim, I just...want to honor her somehow.ā€

How had one student so severely captured everyoneā€™s hearts? How had one student managed to change the tides of the entire killing game? How had one student become their beacon of hope so early on?

But sheā€™s still our beacon, isnā€™t she?

Eriko...you live on in your room and the secrets you left us. Your spirit is still here giving us strength. So even though Iā€™m a cold-blooded murderer...I hope youā€™ll continue to guide me.

ā€œ...Iā€™m sorry.ā€ Levi stared at Erikoā€™s handbook, clicking it on just to look at the face on the screen. ā€œI donā€™t...I donā€™t want to let her memory hold me back. I want it to push me forwards. If Monokuma killed Eriko...if it was Monokuma who twisted me into committing the most vile act Iā€™ve committed to date, then itā€™s only fair we use what she left us to take him down. Itā€™s Monokuma who drove us to this point and...and I would rather use her memory to focus on defeating him instead of ourselves or each other. ...So Mercy, I am deeply sorry for everything I did. I am sorry for being weak enough to crumble at the thought of one little secret being revealed. I can never make it up to you and I can never fix this, but I...I want to honor her the best way I know how. I promise, everything she left will be handled with the utmost care and respect.ā€

...Ah, geez. I really hope I didnā€™t just make everything worse.

There was a moment of silence. Faqir shifted on the mattress, reaching to take Grahamā€™s hand.

ā€œMercy, you can step out,ā€ he said. ā€œI think I...Iā€™m gonna be alright.ā€
Image




Oh, Levi...don't make me think about it...

Mercy offered a small smile, shaking her head. "It's...I never blamed you, Levi. It's okay. I forgive you, and I appreciate you wanting to honor her memory, and I hope I can--" she paused, hating the way her voice broke. Taking a deep breath, she steadied herself, trying again. "I hope I can do the same. Thank you."

Eriko...everyone...

She took another deep breath, feeling a flood of emotions coming on. Emotions she didn't want to deal with at the moment, emotions that she didn't need to feel, emotions that she loathed feeling. Swallowing them all, she stood, giving everyone a small but pained smile before she turned and headed toward the door.

"M-Mercy...are you okay?" Graham asked softly, having taken Faqir's hand.

Come on. You told yourself you weren't going to think about it.

Mercy paused. "...Okay as can be expected. Don't worry too much, I'll be fine."

Leaving with not much more than that, Mercy closed the door behind her, appearing as calm as always. Lingering by the door for a few moments, she sighed, then started down the hallway. Where would be the best place to find cleaning supplies? At the very least, she could take a roll of paper towels from one of the bathrooms and attempt cleaning up with those.

Losing her nerve sooner than she expected, Mercy swung into the souvenir store, slamming the door shut behind her. Hardly able to make a few steps forward before she collapsed to her knees, the hunter held her hands to her mouth, sobbing.

Everyone's dead...
Image


I probably made things worse.

Oddly enough, Levi didnā€™t find himself overly worried about Mercy--she seemed like the kind of person who preferred to process things on her own. Having an excuse and permission to leave gave her a chance to step out for a bit. When everyone had more time at the team meeting, maybe then she could talk about some of her feelings to everyone else.

ā€œWeā€™ll check on her if she isnā€™t back in five minutes,ā€ Faqir said suddenly. ā€œ...You get back down to Fauss. And if you need one of us to help...we want to start meeting up here. Maybe we can all sleep in the Market. And Mado brought us some medical supplies too so we could take care of my foot and all that, soā€¦ā€

Levi nodded, looking over his shoulder to offer Faqir and Graham a smile. ā€œIā€™ll stop back on my way to the fifth floor. If Mercy isnā€™t back by then, Iā€™ll leave Erikoā€™s handbook with you so you can give it back to her.ā€

That said, Levi waved goodbye and stepped out of the market, looking around at the new scenery. After a small pause, he hurried downstairs, ducking into Erikoā€™s room to pick up Clairā€™s things, his handbook, and a stack of papers from two sections before returning to the nurseā€™s office.

He eased the door open, Erikoā€™s handbook tucked into a back pocket. ā€œFauss? Iā€™m back, Iā€™m alright, sorry Iā€™m so late. Faqir was hyperventilating and in a crisis so I stopped to deliver an impromptu therapy session. H-haha. I never made it to the fifth floor so I need to run back up, but...here are some things from Erikoā€™s room. We never looked over Lottimelia or Yuno yet, so I brought things on them.ā€

I should stop in my room and pick up that other earring too...not having one in feels weird. And there might be things in there I could use...I should drop off Clairā€™s clothes inside.
Image


Seeing Levi come back safe and sound took a weight off his shoulders--Faussin sighed in relief, the panic that had been slowly building melting away. Oh thank everything, he's fine. He's fine, he's fine, he's...fine...

Allowing himself to smile, he waved to Levi, laughing. "A-alright. Alright, alright, okay. Thanks for coming back. You don't h-have to rush this time, by the way, n-now that you came back the first time, I...I'm okay. If s-something was happening, you wouldn't have--well, y-yeah."

Now I don't have to worry about you drowning yourself, h-haha... He continued to take food from the plate Madoka brought, taking a large bite of a large, fluffy-looking muffin. It was delicious. "Is Faqir okay? ...Is Graham okay?"

He was assuming at this point that Graham had left to go rejoin the people he knew better, but he wasn't completely sure. Imagining Graham anywhere else was worrying, honestly--if Levi was worried about him, then was it really a good idea to leave the thief alone? He seemed like the kind of person who liked the presence of other people, so if he was making a point of getting away from anyone, then that couldn't be good. (Unless Faussin was just reading everything wrong, which he wouldn't put past himself. It was hard to pay attention to and predict everyone else when he'd been so caught up in his own mind lately.)

"They're okay, right?" Faussin asked. "If they're not, you can stay up there for a while if you need to, I won't mind. I can start looking through this stuff while you settle things, I think I'll be okay."




Image




Mercy suddenly missed having the sweater to wrap herself in. It was supposed to remind her of the warmth of home, the warmth she got from an energetic dinner with Harvey, the way things felt before everything started falling apart...

I can never go back. She knew that. She knew that, but thinking about Eriko too much reminded her of just how little she had, and that was just enough to shatter her. As if it hadn't before, the realization that everyone in her life was dead was finally hitting her--but in a way it hadn't before.

The pain in her heart was different this time. She just couldn't figure out why.

Mercy made no move to wipe away her tears. She was content to continue sobbing all by herself, away from the others so as not to worry them or have their hands on her back. This time, she didn't want comfort. She didn't want a hug or an "it's okay, I'm here," she just wanted...quiet. Alone time. Peace.

She took Eriko's folded-up letter out of her pocket, tightly closing her fingers around it. The thought that her essence was with it somehow felt silly all of the sudden. Laughing bitterly, she tightened her fist, crumpling the paper up in her hand. She was frustrated, she was distraught, she was...

She was grieving.

After all these years, after pushing down all of this hurt and moving on, pretending things were fine, she was finally acknowledging that...everyone was gone.

Her sobs picked up in both intensity and volume, and with another fit of bitter laughter, she threw the note to the side, burying her face in her hands.
Image


Levi hummed, thinking it over. It was hard to say if they were "okay", at least in the sense everyone seemed to think of that word, but at the least he was confident they wouldn't fall into another crisis in the immediate moment.

"I think they're going to be alright," he said. "They were worried about us, honestly. I told them everything is fine and we're both doing good. ...I did not, however, mention that Madoka tried to murder me. Th-that part can be discussed at the meeting. Oh, right...on that note I'm probably going to instigate a group therapy session during the meeting. It probably won't apply to you as much, purely because last time I tried that it...didn't go well, but of course I'm here for you if you ever want any advice, h-haha."

He stretched, going to retrieve his apple and take a few more bites. Seeing Faussin actually willingly eat was helpful, at least--it meant he felt confident enough that he wouldn't vomit it all up.

"I'll have to stop to give back Eriko's handbook," Levi continued. "But I shouldn't have to stay now...they want to start meeting upstairs, though. I can send someone to help you get up the stairs so you don't need to walk the whole time."
Image




"That...would be nice," Faussin admitted, laughing somewhat nervously. Going up several flights of stairs on his own sounded very painful, and though the idea of being helped up via carrying or support didn't sound very great either, he definitely preferred the latter. "What are we going to tell them about Madoka not being able to come? He decided he wanted to sleep in or s-something?"

He could probably use some of that therapy session, Faussin thought to himself, glancing back at the sedated student. It was going to be weird hearing Levi comfort the other students, considering he was usually the one who needed the therapy. But maybe it would be a good kind of weird? He wasn't sure.

"Or...I guess we can cover Madoka in the meeting like you said. Duh. B-but I guess they're gonna ask before we start, and Madoka's not gonna be there then, and someone trying to kill another person may not be the best note to start things off on. A-ah...w-we'll figure it out, I guess. We can say we'll explain it later into things or something, I-I don't know..."

Faussin took another bite of his muffin, motioning at the papers from Eriko's room and hoping he was getting the message 'please hand me one of those, I don't want to get up and hurt my side trying to reach it on my own' across well. "I can start combing through this stuff while you do the rest of the things you want to do?"
Image


Levi chuckled nervously, going to fetch some papers from Lottimelia's stack and hand them to Faussin. "That's a good question. I guess we'll just have to figure it out when we get there? ...There's no way we can wake him up faster, is there? Maybe we can get away with just not saying anything. Ah, geez...but he's going to freak out when he wakes up. Maybe we should investigate on our own first and hold the meeting once Madoka's up and calmed down? I'll talk to him."

In the meantime, all Levi was concerned with at the moment was getting more of the investigation finished. It wouldn't do anyone any good to just sit around twiddling their thumbs while they waited for things to change--if things were going to change, the students had to make them change.

"I'll try to hurry back," Levi assured. "And I can stop on the way back and see if anyone is willing to come get you. Unless we want to just wait down here until Madoka wakes up? Haha..."

It was strange, in a way, being more confident. Levi hadn't felt this genuinely "good" since he was a young child--in the early days of his time in the orphanage and living with Lucifer, things were honestly happy. It was nice to be back to that.

I want to call Amadeus.

He had his old friend's phone number memorized after so many times calling or texting in the middle of the night to check it he was awake. Before, things had been far too risky--but after suffering through another bout of hell on earth, Levi felt oddly prepared to deal with any consequences that might come from contacting his old friends again. Of course, going back now would completely negate what he had done to Eriko and Braeden, but in a strange way Levi had come to terms with that. Besides Eriko, he somehow got the impression that Braeden would have been driven to murder on his own anyways--he had a motive to escape and the physical strength to pull it off, after all.

I screwed up...but I wonder if they can forgive me.